(J
Government
Pubiicalioos
SESSIONAL PAPERS.
VOL XXXII.-PART V.
THIRD SESSION, NINTH LEGISLATURE
OF THE
PROVINCE OF ONTARIO
SESSION 19 0 0.
TORONTO;
Printed and Published by L. K. CAMERON.
Printer to the Queen's Most P]xcellenl Majesty.
1900.
WARWICK RROS & RUTTER, Pkinteks.
TO ROX TO.
109117?
LIST OF SESSIONAL PAPERS.
Presented to the H(3use During the Session.
TiTIE.
Accounts (Dom. and the Provinces), Awards . . .
Financial Commission
" Report of Commission
Public •
Agricultural Col!e2:e, Roport
" and Experimental Union, Report .
" and Horticultural Societies, Report
Amhevstburof, Audit of Accounts
Asylums, Report
Barron, Judge, O. in C . .
Bee Keepers' Association, Report
Binder Twine sold in 1899
Births, Marri aires and Deaths, Report
Blanche River Pulp Company
Blind Institute, Heport
BonuRPS and Exemptions, Municipal
Boys and Grills reprieved
Cheese and Butter Associations, Report
Children Neglected, Report
Courts, moneys in ,
Courts, Sittings of the
Crown Lands, Report
Df'af and Dumb Institute, Report
Division Courts, Report
Doyle, Judge, O. in C
Education, Re; ort
Elections, Returns
Elgin West, Commission
Entomological Society, Report
Estimates
Factories, Report
Factories,. Employes in
Farmers' In.stitutes, Report
Financial Commission, Report
Fruit Experiment Stations, Report
Fruit Growers' Association, Report
Fumigation Appliances, Report
No.
51
47
4
1
14
15
65
59
84
64
20
72
9
49
37
69
71
22
55
81
3
38
29
Remarks.
Printed.
Not printed.
It
Printed.
Not printed.
Printed.
Not po'iv ted.
Planted.
It
ft
Not prin ted.
«
Printed.
Not 'printed.
Printed.
Printed.
It
Not priv ted.
12
Printed.
42
"
46
tt
19
«
2
t<
8
Printed.
77
Not printed
24
Printed.
4
((
17
"
16
44
tx
tt
LIST OF SESSIONAL PAPERS.
[ 1900
Title.
Game and Fish, Report . .
Gaols, Prisons, etc., Report ,
Guarantee Policies
Health, Report
Hoskin, John, salarj^
Ho>;pitals and Charitifs, Report
Immigration, Report
Imperial Institute, Canadian Section . . .
Infants, Moneys of, in Court
Industries, Report
Insurance, Report
Insurance Company's, Guarantee Policies
Judicature Act, Judges fees under
Judicature, Court of, money in, or under control of
27
80
63
82
75
36
28
74
58
26
10
63
58, 61,
62. 64
55
Legal Offices, Report | 30
Leeds and Grenville, claim of
Library, Report on
License Inspectors, names of, etc
Liquor Licenses, Report
Live Stock Associations, Report
Live Stock, Registrar of, Report
Loan Corporations, Report
82
45
67
40
23
73
11
Remarks.
McNiven, Donald, appointment of 54
Manufacturing Industries, Bonuses to .... 69
Mavor's Report 40
Mines, Report , , 5
Mines Act, regulations i 56
Moneys in the Courts j 55
Morson, Judge, O. in C 61
Municipal Auditor, Report
Municipal Bonuses and Exemptions
Nepigon Pulp Company,
North Augusta License .
41
69
80
60
Ontario Power 'Company, agreement 79
Poultry Associations, Report 21
Printing and Binding, Tenders 57
Prisons and Reformatories, Report 35
Provincial Municipal Auditor, Report 41
Public Accounts 1
' Commission 47
" Report of Commission 4
Public Works, Report 7
Printed.
Not printed.
Printed.
Not printed.
Printed.
Printed.
Not printed.
Printed.
Not printed.
^^ot printed.
c<
Printed.
Not printed.
(I
Printed.
Not printed.
Printed.
Not printed.
It
Printed.
Not printed.
Printed.
Not printed.
Not printed.
Printed.
1900]
LIST OF SESSIOHAL PAPERS.
Title.
Pulp Company, Spanish River
" Blanche River
" Nepigon River
Queen va. Bole and Cahill
Queen Victoria Niagara Falls Park, Report
agreement with On
tario Power Company
Registry Offices, Report of Inspector •. . .
Revenue received in 1899
Road-making, Report
San Jose Scale, Report ■
Secretary and Registrar, Report
Spanish River Pulp Company
Spraying, Report of Superintendent
Statutes, distribution, correspondence
" distribution
Tavern and Shop Licenses Act, Report
Thedf ord License
Titles, Report of Master . .
Toronto University, Reports
Upper Canada College, Report
Warren, Frederick, appointment of
West Elgin Commission
Workmen's Compensation, Mayor's Report
No.
Remarks.
50
49
80
Printed.
70
6
Not planted.
Printed.
79
Not printed.
31
76
25
Printed.
Not printed.
Printed.
43
33
50
18
78
52
Printed.
((
((
((
Not printed.
40
84
68
13
Printed.
Not printed.
i:
Printed.
83
Printed.
66
46
40
Not printed.
Printed,
<<
LIST OF SESSIOKAL PAPERS.
Arranged in Numencal Order with tlieir titles at fidl length; the dates when
Ordered and when presented lo the Legislature ; the name of the Member
ivho moved the same, amd whether Ordered to be Printed or not.
No. 1,
No. 2,
No. 3.
No. 4,
No.
5
No.
6
No.
7
No.
8
No.
9
No. 10,
No. 11
CONTENTS PART I.
Public Accounts of the Province for the year 1899. Presented to the
Legislature, 6th March, 1900. Printed.
Estimates (Vote of Credit) for the year 1900 Presented to the Legis-
lature, lr)th February, 1900. Not Printed. Estimates for the
year 1900. Presented to the Legislature, 6th March, 1900.
Printed. Estimates (Supplementary). Presented to the Legisla-
ture. 25th April, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Commissioner of (^rown Lands for the year 1899. Pre-
sented to the Legislature, 29th March, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Roj^al Commission, on the Financial position of the
Province. Presented to the Legislature, 6th March, 1900. Printed.
CONTENTS PART IL
Report of the Bureau of Mines for the year 1899. Presented to the
Legislature, 25th April, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Commissioners for the Queen Victoria Niagara Falls
Park for the year 1899. Presented to tl^e Legislature 23rd April,
1900. Printed.
Report of the Commissioner of Public Works for the year 1899. Pre-
sente<l to the Legislature, 13th March, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Inspectors of Factories for the year 1899. Presented to
the Legislature, 6th April, 1900. Printed.
Report upon the Registration of Births, Marriages and Deaths in the
Province for the year -1899. Presented to the Legislature, 9th
March, 1900. Printed.
CONTENTS PART III
Report of the Inspector of Insurance and Registrar of Friendly Societies
for the year 1899. Presented to the Legislature, 6th April, 1900.
Printed.
CONTENTS PART IV.
Report of the Financial Statements made by Loan Corporations for the
year 1899. Presented to the Legislature, 6th April, 1900. Printed.
LIST OF SESSIONAL PAPERS.
[ 1900
CONTENTS PART V.
No. 12. . Report of the Minister of Education for the year 1899, with the Statis-
tics of 189>'S. Presanted to the Legislature, 8th March, 1900.
Printed.
No. V'\ . . Reports of Auditor and Standing Committee on Finance for 1899-1900'
of the University of Toronto. Presented to the Legislature, 10th April'
1900. Printed.
No. 14. . Report of the Ontario Agricultural College and Experimental Farm for
the year 1899. Presented to the Legislature, 17th April, 1900.
Printed.
CONTENTS PART VL
No. 1.5 . . 'Report of the Agricultural anrl Experimental Union ot Ontaiio for the
year 1899. Presented to the Legislature, 26th March, 1900.
Pririted.
No. 16..
Report of the Fruit Growers' Association of Ontario for the year 1899
Presented to the Legislature, 28rd April, 1900. Printed.
No. 17. . jReport of the Fruit Experiment Stations of Ontario for the 3'ear 1899.
I Presented to the Legislature, 28rd April, 1900. Printed.
No. 18 . . Report of the Superintendent of Sprajang for the year 1899. Presented
to the Legislature, 12th March, 19U0. Printed
No. 1!)..
No. 20.
No. 21 . .
No. 22..
No. 23..
Xo. 24..
No. 25..
Report of the Entomological Society of Ontario for the 3'ear 1899.
Presented to the Legislature, 21st March, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Bee Keepers' Association for the Province for the year
1899. Presented to the Legislature, 6th April, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Poultry Associations of the Province for the year 1899.
Presented to the Legislature, 23rd April, 1900. Printed.
CONTENTS PART VII.
Report of the Cheese and Butter Associations of the Province for the
year 1899. Presented to the Legislature, 23rd April, 1900
Printed.
Report of the Live Stock Associations of the Province for the year 1899,
Presented to the Legislature, 23rd April, 19<)0. Printed.
Report of the Superintendent of Farmers' Institutes of the Province for
the year 1899. Presented to the Legislature, 23rd April, 1900.
Printed.
Report of the Provincial Instructor in Road Making in Ontario for the
year 1899. Presented to the Legislature, 23rd April, 1900,
Printed.
1900 ]
LIST OF SESSIONAL PAPERS.
No.
26..
No.
27..
No.
28..
No.
29..
No.
30..
No
31..
No
32..
No. 33 . .
No. 34,
No. 35.
No. 36,
No. 37,
CONTENTS PART VIII.
Report of tlie Bureau of Industrie.s for the year 1899. Presented to the
Legislature, 23rd April, 1900. Frinted.
Report of the Ontario Game and Fish Commissioners for the j^ear 1899.
Presented to the Legislature, 0th April, 1 900. Printed.
Report of the Department of Immigration for the year 1899. Presented
to the Legislature, 28th March, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Inspector of Division Courts for the j^ear 1899. Presented
to the Legislature, 12th March, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Inspector of Legal Offices for the year 1899. Presented
to the Le.yislature, 9th March, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Inspector of Registry Offices for the year 1899 with state-
ment of fees and emoluments of Registrars. Presented to the Legisla-
ture, 23rd April, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Provincial Board of Health for the year 1899. Presented
to the Legislature, 25th April, 1900. Printed.
CONTENTS PART IX.
Report of the Secretary and Registrar of the Province for the year
1899. Presented to the Legislature, 25th April, 1900. Printed.
Report upon the Lunatic and Idiot Asylums for the Province for the
year ending 30th September, 1899. Presented to the Legislature,
6th March, 1900. Printed.
Report upon the Common Gaols, Prisons and Reformatories of the Pro-
vince for the year ending 30th September, 1899. Pre.sented to the
Legislature, 13th March, 1900. Printed.
Report upon the Hospitals of the Province for the year ending the 30th
September, 1899, Presented to the Legislature, 28th March, 1900.
Printed.
Report upon the Institution for the Education of the Blind, Brantford,
for the year ending 30th September, 1899. Presented to the
Legislature, 13th March, 1900. Printed.
No. 38. .[Report upon the Institution for the Education of the Deaf and Dumb,
Belleville, for the year ending 30th September, 1899. Presented
to the Legislature, 6th March, 1900. Printed.
No. 39 . .
CONTENTS PART X.
Report of the Work under the Children's Protection Act for the year
1899. Pre.sented to the Legislature, 15th March, 1900. Printed.
10
LIST OF SESSIONAL PAPERS.
[ 1900
No. 40.
No. 41.
No. 42.
No. 43,
No. 44,
No. 45,
No. 46
■Report on tlie woi'king of the Tavern und Shop Licen.ses Acts for the
year 1899. Presented to the Legislature, 6th March, 19U0. Printed.
Report, of the Provincial Municipal Auditor for the year 1899. Pre-
sented to the Legislature, 18th March, 1900. Printed.
Return from the Record of the several Elections o' the Legislative As-
seniMy in the Electoral Divisions of West Peterborough, South Ren-
frew. East Elcrin, West Elgin, South Brant, and East Middlesex,
since the General Election of March 1st, 189.S, shewing: — (1) The
number of Votes polled for each Candidate in the Electoral District
in which there was a contest. (2) The majority whereby each
successful Candidate was returned. (3) The total number of Votes
polled in each District. (4) The number of Votes remaining
unpolled, (o) The number of names on the Voters' Lists in each
District. (6) The population of each Di.strict ss shewn by the last
Census. Pi-esented to the Legislature, 20th February, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Commission of Enquiry, concerning the operation of the
Snn Jose Scale Act, 1899. Presented to the Legislature, 12th March,
1900. Printed.
Report of the Inspector of Fumigation Appliances for the year 1899.
Presented to the Legislature, 12th March, 1900. Printed.
Report of the Librarian on the state of the Library.
Legislature, 14th February, 1900. Not printed.
Presented to the
No. 47.
No. 48,
No. 4'.>
No. oO.
No. 51,
Cop3' of an Order-in-Council, approved by His Honour the Lieutenant-
Governor the thirty-tirst day of January, 1900. directing that a
Commission be appointed to enquire into matters connected with
the election for the West Riding of Elgin, and also a copy of the
Commi.ssi on issued thereunder. Presented to the Legislature, 15th
February, 1900. Printed.
Copy of a Commission appointing Messieurs Hoskin, W.dker and Kirk-
land, Commissioners to enquire into the Financial affairs of the
Province of Ontario. Presented to the Legislature, 19th February,
1900. Printed.
Report by Prof. James Mavor on Workmen's Compensation for Injuries.
Presented to the Legislature, 25th April, 1900. Printed.
Copy of Agreement between Her Majesty, represented by the Honour-
able the Commissioner of Crown Lands, of the one part, and the
Blanche River Pulp and Paper Company, Limited, of the other
part, and bearinir date on the 14th Api'il, 1900. Presented to the
Legislature, 2.Srd April, 1900. Printed.
Copy of Agreement with the Spanish River Pulp and Paper Company
Limited. Presented to the Legislature, I'Mh March, 1900. Printed.
Award>* of the Arbitrators on the Unsettled Accounts between the
Dominion of Canada and the Provinces of Ontario and Quebec.
Pre.sented to the Legislature, 13th March, 1900. Printed
1900
LIST OF SESSIONAL PAPERS.
11
No. 52 . . IStatement as to distribution of the Statutes, Revised and Sessional,
I for the year, 1899. Presented to the Legislature, 7th March, 1900.
JSot Printed.
No. 53.
No. 54.
No. 5 3.
No. 56,
No 57
No.
No. 59
Return to an Order of the House of the Seventeenth day of March,
l'S99, for a Return shewing specificially the nature and amount of
each investment now outstanding of the moneys or funds of infants
and others in Court, the date when each such investment wa=i
made, the rate of interest the same bears, when and how payable,
and the security held for each of such investments. Presented to
the Legislature, 7th March, 1900. Mr. CarsMllen. Not Printed.
Return to an Order of the Hou^e of the Sixth diy of March, 1900, for
a Return of copies of all correspondence in connection with the
appointment of Donald McNiven, as a fisherj^ officer for Lake
Simcoe, together with copies of all reports made by him. Pre-
sented to the Legislature, 7th March, 1900. Mr. Thompson.
Not Printed.
Return to an Order of the House of the Seventeenth day of March,
1899, for a Return shewing the total amount of moneys now on
deposit in, or subject to the control and distribution of the
Supremo Court of judicature for Ontario, or either division there-
of ; the style of cause of each action or proceeding in which such
moneys have been so paid in, and the County in which each action
or proceedings was commenced, as far as practicable, together with
the amount now standing to the credit of each such action or pro-
ceeding ; the names of the psrsons by whom such payments were
respectively made, and on what account, where practicable ; the
names of and last known addresses of the persons entitled thereto,
in all cases in which no payment out of Court has been made
within the last ten years, so far as appears by the books and papers
in the office of the Accountant of the Supreme Court of Judicature
for Ontario, and the amounts due to such persons respectively, so
far as appears by the said books. Presented to the Legislature,
9th March, 1900. Mr. Carscallen. Not printed.
Regulations in re Staking out 'Locations under Mines Act, in the
unsurveyed territory of Ontario. Presented to the Legislature,
12th March, 1900. "Printed.
Reported on Tenders for Departmental and Legislative Printing and
Binding, and Contract with Warwick Bros & Rutter. Presented
to the Legislature, 15th March, 1900. Printed.
Copy of Order in Council directing the payment of Surplus Surrogate
fees to His Honour Judge Doyle. Presented to the Legislature,
16th March, 1900. Not Printed.
Return to an Order of the House of the twenty-second day of March,
1899, for a Return of copies of all papers and correspondence
between any member of the Government and anj' individual with
respect to the audit asked for by citizens of the Town of Amherst-
burg, of the accounts of the local collector. Presented to the Legis-
lature, 21st March, 1900. Mr. Reid, (Addington.) Not Printed.
12
LIST OF SESSIONAL PAPERS.
[ 1900
No. 60
No. 61
No. 62,
No. 08.
No. 64.
No 65,
No. 66,
No. 67
No. (;8,
No. 69,
Return to an Order of the Hous^i of the twenty-first day of Mareh^
1900, for a Return of copies of all instructions issued by the
Department to the inspector or commissioners of the County of
Grenville, referring to application for hotel licenses in the Vill-
age of North Augusta in the County of Grenville, for the last
four years, and all reports from the commissioners and inspector
in relation thereto. Presented to the Legislature, 22nd March,
1900. Mr. Joynt. Not Printed.
Copy of an Order-in-Council commuting the Suirogate Court fees pay-
i able to His Honour Judge Morson. Presented to the Legislature,
i 22nd March, 1900. Not Printed.
Copy of an Order-in-Council respecting the payment to certain Judges
mentioned therein of surplus Surrogate fees. Presented to the
Legislature, 22nd March, 1900. Not Printed.
Copy of an Order-in-Council directing that the bonds or guarantee
policies of certain insui'ance companies mentioned therein maj" be
given and" accepted as security under the Statutes of Ontario.
Presented to the Legislature, 22nd March, 1900. Not Trinted.
Copy of an Order-in-Council commuting the fees of His Honour Judge
Barron as Local Master at Stratford. Presented to the Legislature,
22nd March, 19U0. Not Printed.
Analysis of Reports of District, Township, Agricultural and Horticul-
tural Societies for the years 1887, 1888 and 1889. Presented to
the Legislature, 28th March, 1900. Not Pointed.
Return to an Order of the House of the sixteenth day of March, 1900
for a Return of copies of all correspondence in connection with the
appointment of Frederick Warren as Division Court Clerk in the
Township of Osnabruck in the County of Stormont. Presented to
the Legislature, 28th March, 1900. Mr. McLaughlin. Not
Printed.
Return to an Order of the House of the sixth day of March, 1900, for
a Return shewing : —
1st. The name and salarj^ of each License Inspector in the
Province for the year 1899, and the County for which he was
appointed.
2nd. The amount allowed each such Inspector for expenses.
J^rd. The names of License Commissioners in each License
District and the amount of expenses allowed to each in the year
1899. Presented to the Legislature, 29th March, 1900. Mr. Marter.
Not printed.
Report of the Master of Titles for the year 1899. Presented to the
Legislature, -ith Ai)ril, 1900. Not printed.
Return to an Order of the House of the first day of March, 1899, for a
Return giving information under the following heads, respecting
bonuses and exemptions to manufacturing industries granted by
each municipality in the Province since the year ] 870 : — i. Amount
191^0
LIST OF SESSIONAL PAPERS.
13
No. 70..
No. 71
No. 72,
No. 73,
of aid by way of absolute bonus and the names of firms or com-
panies receiving same. 2. Amount of aid by way of loan, with
names of firms or companies receiving same and the amount of
such loan or loans repaid to each municipality. 3. Number of
factories which have been granted exemptions from taxation in
whole or in part, and approximately the amount of such exemp-
tion based on municipal assessors' estimate of the rateable property
of each industry. 4. Number of firms or companies which have
received municipal aid in any form, more than once 5. Number
of such firms or companies which have failed or removed from the
municipalities which gave them aid by way of bonus, loan or
exemption. Presented to the Legislature, 4th April, 1900. Mr.
tattullo. JS^ot printed.
Return to an Order of the House of the seventh day of March, 190O,
for a Return of copies of all correspondence between the Govern-
ment or any member thereof, or anj- oflEicial of the Government
and the County Crown Attorney of Klgin, or any other person, in
connection with the cases of Queen vs. Bole, and Queen vs. Cahill.
Presented to the Legislature, 4th April, 1900. Mr. McDiarmicl.
Not printed.
Return to an Order of the House of the twenty sixth day of March,
1900, for a Return shewing names, or the official numbers, of Boys
reprieve<l from the Penetanguishene Reformatory, and of Girls
reprieved from the Industrial Refuge for Girls, Toronto, during
the two years previous to the first February, 1900. The date when
the reprieve was recommended by the Warden or Superintendent.
The date when the reprieve was finally granted. Presented to the
Legislature, 4th April, 1900. Mr. Pyne. A ot printed.
Return to an Order of the House of the sixth day of April, 1900, for a
Return, shewing the quantity of binder twine sold during the sea-
son of 1899. To whom sold, with names of purchasers and price
per pound received. Shewing as well, the names of persons still
indebted to the Government, and to what amount, in each case.
Presented to the Legislature, 6th April, 1900. Mr. Daf. Not
printed
Report of the Registrar of Live Stock for the year 1899.
the Legislature, 9th April, 1900. Printed.
Presented to
No. 74. . Commercial Report of the Canadian Section of the Imperial Institute.
Presented to the Legislature, 10th April, 1900. Not printed.
No. 75. . Return to an Order of the House of the seventh day of March, 1900,
for a Return shewing the salary paid to Mr. John Hoskin as Official
Guardian. The number and names of the clerks in his office with
dates of appointment, and the salary paid by Government to each.
Also shewing what other emoluments are received by Mr. Hoskin
as such Official Guardian each year, and what amount of other
emoulment, if any, was so received or earned by Mr. Hoskin for
the year 1899 in his capacity as such official guardian. Presented
to the Legislature, 10th April, 1900. Mr. Whitney. Not
Printed.
14
LIST OF SESSIONAL PAPERS.
[ 1900
No. 76. .'Kelurn to an Order of the House of the second day of April, 1900, for
a Return shewing amount of Kevenue received during the year
1899,. by each of the Departments of Government ns audited and
j pa-^sed by the Coinmission ;>ppointed to investigate and report asto-
the Finances of the Province. Presented to the Legislature, 10th
April, 1900. Vly. Miscamyhell. Sot printed.
No. 77. . Return to an Order of the House of the sixteenth day of March, 1900^
for a Return stating the number of hours female employ eft in fac-
tories have to work each day. Also the minimum amount of
wages paid per- day to any ft,rnale einpLoyt' under the Factory Act.
Also, v\ hether separate sanitary conveniences are supplied where
male and female ein])ioyes are working, under the Factor}^ Act.
And shewing as well what system of Government inspection the
factories are now under. Presented to the Legislature, 11th April,
1900. M.r. Py 716. Kot printed.
iNo. 78. . Return to an Order of the House of the nineteenth dny of March, 1900,
for a Return of copies of all correspondence between any member
of the Government and any official thereof relating to the distribu-
tion of the Statutes. Presented to the Legislature, 18th April,
1900. Mr. Carnegie. Not Printed.
No. 79. . Agreement between the Commissioners of the Queen Victoria Niagara
Falls Patk and the Ontario Power Company of Niagara Falls,
dated 11th day of April, 1900. Presented to the Legisla'ure, 17th
April, 1900. Not printed.
No. 80.. Agreement between Her Majesty, represented by the Honourable the
Commissioner of Crown Lands of the tiist part and The Nepigon
Pulp, Paper and Manufacturing Company, Limited, of the other
part, bearing date on the 18th April, 1900. Presented to the
Legislature, 20th April, ]900. Printed.
No. 81 . . Return to an Order of the House of the fourteenth day of March, 19 00'
for a Return shewing the number of dates and places of .<ittings of
the County and Districts Courts, and Courts of General Sessions
of the Peace, Oyer and Terminer and General Gaol deliver}- and of
the High Court of Justice, respectively, held in the various county
and district towns of the Province, during the years 1895 to 1^99,-
both inclusive : —
(«) At which there has been no business to be tried before the
petit jury,—
(h) At which there has been no action, matter or other pro-
ceedings to be tried by a judge without a jury, —
(c) At which there have been no indictments laid before the
Grand Juiy, Presented to the Legislature, 23rd April, 1900. Mr.
Hoyle. ISot printid.
No. 82. . Return to an Order of the House of the fourth day of April, 1900, for
a Rt tuin of copies of all correspondence and paper.-s, between any
member of the G(;vernment, or any official therfof, or any other
per.'^on or per^-ons, in reference to a claim made by the Counties of
1900
LIST OF SESSIONAL PAPERS.
15
No. 88.
No. 84,
Leeds and Grenville against the Government re Criminal Justice
Account shewing as well, the balance due the Counties. Presented
to the Legislature, 23rd April, 1900. Mr. Joy at. Not printed.
Report of Upper Canada College and Bursars Statement, for the year
1899. Presented to the Legislature, 26th April, 1900. Printed.
Return to an Order of the House of the ninth day of April, 1900, for
a Return of copies of all correspondence between the License Com-
missioners or License Inspector for the East Ridiug of the Couniy
of Lamhton, or any person, relating to the issuing of a Liquor
License in the Vdlage of Thedford for the year 1900. Presented
to the Legislature, 2(5 th April, 1900. Mr. Marter. Not Printed.
REPORT
MINISTER OF EDUCATION
(ONTARIO)
F o I?. T H IE ^sr:B}.^:R
1899
WITH THE STATISTICS OF 1898,
PRINTED BY ORDER OF
THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY OF ONTARIO,
TORONTO:
WARWICK BRO'd & RUTTER, Printers, &c., 68 and 70 Fbont St. West
1900.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
"Staff of the Department.
GENERAL REPORT OF THE MINISTER, 1899!
Report of the Minister of Education Jar the year 1899, ivith Statistics of 1898.
PAGE
Summary of Statistics v.
I. —Public Schools.
1. School Population, Attendance vii.
2. Classification of Pupils, Temperance and Hygiene, Kindergartens, Night
Schools vii.
3. Teachers' CertiBcates, Salaries ix.
4. Receipts and Expenditure • x .
II. — Roman Catholic Separate Schools x.
III. — Protestant Skparate Schools xi.
IV. — High Schools (including Collegiate Institutes).
1. Receipts. Expenditure. Attendance, etc xi.
2. Classification, Matriculation, diffusion of H. S. Education, Occupation of
Parents xii.
V. — Departmental Examinations, etc xiv.
VI. — ^Teacuers' Institutes xvii.
VII. — Technical Education xvii.
VIII. — (jrENEPvAL REMARKS :
1. London Normal School xvii
2. Courses of Study xviii
3. Continuation Classes xix
4. Advantages of High Schools xx
5. Manual Training xxi
(). Empire Day xxiv
7. Conclusion xxv
APPENDICES.
Appendix A.— Statistical Tables, 1898.
1. Public Schools.
I. — Table A. — School Population, Total and Average Attendance, etc 4
II. — Table B. — Reading Classes — Pupils in the different branches of instruction. . 10
I [I.— "Table C. — Public School Teachers, Salaries, etc 16
IV. — Table D. — Public School Houses, Prayers, Maps, etc 20
V. -Table E. — Receipts and Expenditure, Cost per pupil 22
2. Roman Catholic Separate Schools.
THE REPORT OF THE [12
PAOE.
VI. — Tablk F. — Receipts, Expenditure, Pupils, Attendance 28
VII. — Table G. — Teachers, Branches of Instruction, Maps, etc 32
3. Collegiate Institutes and High Schools.
VIII. — Table H. — Receipts and Expenditure, charges per year. Cost per pupil, etc. 3^
IX. — Table I. — Number of Pupils, Pupils in the different branches of i^instruction 42
X. — Table K. — Miscellaneous, School Houses, etc 54
4. Protestant Separate Schools.
XI. — Table L. — Protestant Separate Schools 60
5. Miscellaneous.
' XII —Table M.— Report on Truancy 62
XIII. — Table N. — Report on Kindergart* iis 64
XIV.— Table O.— Report on Night Schools 65-
6. General Statistical Abstract.
XV. — Table P. — General Statistical Abstract 66.
Appendix B. — ProceediiUjs for the ijaar 1S99.
1. Orders in Council 67"
2. Minutes of the Department- 6T
3. Circulars from the Minister 67
Apportionment of Legislative Grant 102
Appendix C. — Ontario Norrnal College, Frorincial Normal a nd Model Schools. 1899.
1. Staff of Ontario Normal College 116
2. Students US
1. Teachers and number of Pupils Toronto Normal School 116-
2. do do Ottawa Normal School 117
3. do do Toronto Model School 117
4. do do Ottawa Model School 117
Appendix D. — Inspection of Schools, 1899.
1 . List of Inspectors 118^
2. Diplomas for Rural School Premises 121
Appendix E. — Superannuated Teacliers, 1899.
Allowances granted during 1899 J 21
Summary for years 1882-1899 224
Appendix F. — Departmental Examinations, 1899.
1. Continuation Classes and Public School Leaving Examinations 122
181(9] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
PAOK
Appendix G. — Teachers' Institutes, 1S9S.
Teachers' Institutes, Financial Statement, 1898 132
Appendix H. — Co. Model Schools.
Statistical Table, 1899 134
Appendix I. — Certdficates , etc., 1899.
1. Names of persons who have received Inspectors Certificates 138
2. " " High School Principals Certificates 138
3. '' " qualified as High School Assistants 139
4. Number of Public School Teachers Certificates 139
5. List of Provincial Certificates granted by the Department 110
6. Kindergarten Certificates 145
7. Domestic Science Certificates, 145
8. Temporary and Extended Certificates issued during 1898-9 146
Appendix K.— Industrial Schools, 1899.
1. Victoria Industrial School 146
2. Alexandra do 147
Appendix L. — Departmental Library, 1899.
Report of the Librarian 148
A ppKNDix M. — Technical Education — Public and Free Libraries, Art Schools and Scientific
Institutions, 1899.
Report of S. P. May, Esq., M.D., C.L.H., Superintendent 153
I. Public Libraries 158
II. Art Srhools and Depart/mental Drawing Examtnations 168
Reports of Art Schools and Scientific Institutions.
1. Art Schools.
1. Extract from
2. do Report of Hamilton Art School 179
3. do Report of Kingston Art School 179
4 do Report of London Art School 179
5. do Report of Ottawa Art School 180
6. do Report of St. Thomas Art School 180
7. do Report of Toronto Art School 180
8. do Report of Provincial Art Schools Exhibition 180
9. do Report of Ontario Society of Artists 180
Inaugural address of Dr. May to Duflferin Art School League 181
2. Literary and Scientific Institutions.
1. Report of the Hamilton Association 189
2. do Kingston School of Mining 190
4. do Ontario HLstorical Society . . •. 190
5. do Ottawa Literary and Scientific Society 190
5. do L'Institut Canadien Francais d'Ottawa 190
6. do Ottawa St. Patrick's Literary and Scientific Association 191
2* K
THE REPORT OF THE [12
l-AGE.
7. Ottawa Field Naturalists Club / 191
8. Report of the Canadian Institute, Toronto 192
9. Astronomical and Physical Society of Toronto 192
Api'KNDIx N.- — Membera of the Echicational Council and Board of Examiiidrs : Lisi of High-
School Principals and Assistants.
1. Members of the Educational Council and Board of Examiners for 1899-1900. . 193^
2. List of Principals and Assistants of High Schools, including Collegiate
Institutes, 1900 195-
Ai'PENDix O. — University of Toronto ; Council of the University of Toronto; Council of University-
College ; School of Practical Science.
1. Annual Report of the University of Toronto, 1898-9 211
2. Annual Report of the Council of the University of Toronto, 1898-9 212'
3. Annual Report of the Council of University College, 1898-9 217"
4. Annual Report of the School of Practical Science, 1899 219>
GENERAL REPORT, 1899.
M
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
MINISTER OF EDUCATION:
HON. RICHARD HARCOURT, M.A., Q.C.
DEPUTY MINISTER OF EDUCATION
JOHN MILLAR, B.A.
Francis J. Taylor -...-. Chief Clerk and Accountant.
Henry R. Alley, --.-.. Clerk and Minister's Secretary.
J. T. R. Stinson, Senior Clerk.
H. M. Wilkinson, "
A. C. Paull, ....... "
F. N. NtJDEL, ....... "
W. W. Jeffers, - - "
R. J. Bryx'E, Junior Clerk.
S. A. May, - - "
Thomas Greene, - "
William Lemon. - - "
E. A. Fauld.s, "
F. Woodley', - - "
Miss G. Lewis, ....... Stenographer.
J. G. HoDGiNS, LL.D., ..... Librarian and Historiographer.
Miss J. M. Crooks, ...... Assistant Librarian.
S P. .May, M.D., C.L. S., - - - - - Superintendent of Public Libraries and
Art Schools.
William Pakenham, B.A., ..... Registrar of the Educational Council and
Chairman of the Board of Examiners.
David Boyle, Curator of the Archuiological Museum.
L. McCoRKiNDALE, Caretaker.
[ni]
REPORT
OF THE
MINISTER OF EDUCATION
FOR THE YEAR 1899
WITH THE STATISTICS OF 1898.
To THE Honorable Sir Oliver Mowat, K.O.M G.,
Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of Ontario.
May it Please Your Honor :
I herewith present the Report of the Education Department for the year 18d9«
together with the statistics for the year 1898.
SUMMARY OF STATISTICS.
* Elementa/ry Schools,
Number of Public Schools 5,58T
Increase for the year 13
Number of Roman Catholic Separate Schools 346
Increase for the year 5
Number of Protestant Separate Schools 8
Number of Kindergartens 116
Number of teachers 240
Number of Night Schools 18
Number of teachers 42
Amount expended for Public School Houses (sites and buildings) $426,422
" " Public School teachers' salaries $2,747,159
" " all other purposes $869,652
* The Curriculum of Elementary Schools embraces the following subjects : Reading, Writ-
ing, Arithmetic, Composition, Drawing, English Literature, Geography, Music, Grammar, His-
tory, Physiology and Temperance, Drill and Calisthenics, Bookkeeping, Algebra, Geometry,
Botany, Elementary Physics, Agriculture.
[v.]
THE EEPORT OF TBE [12
Total amount expended on Public Schools $4,043,2^3
Increase $129,732
Number of persons in the Province between the ages of 5 and 21 591,300
Increase for the year 1,245
Number of registered pupils of all ages in the Public Schools during the year .... 436,727
Decrease for the year 4,430
Average attendance of pupils in the Public Schools during the year 247,780
Decrease for the year ' 768
Number of pupils in Roman Catholic Separate Schools 41,667
Increase for the year 47
Average attendance of pupils in Roman Catholic Separate Schools 25,671
Increase for the year 675
Number of pupils in Protestant Separate Schools 505
Decrease for the year 38
Average attendance of pupils in Protestant Separate Schools 266
Decrease for the year 55
Number of pupils attending Kindergartens 11,083
Increase for the year 390
Average attendance of pupils at Kindergartens 4,573
Increase for the year 211
Number of pupils attending Night Schools 1,504
Increase for the year 98
Average attendance of pupils at Night Schools 363
Increase for the year 46
Percentage of average attendance to total attendance in Public Schools 57
Number of persons employed as teachers in the Public Schools during the year :
Men, 2,656 ; women, 5,809 ; total 8,465
Decrease : men, 34 ; increase : women, 123 ; increase 89
Number of teachers who have attended a Normal School 3,585
Increase for the year 106
Number of teachers who have attended a County Model School in 1899 1,271
Average annual salary of male teachers in Public Schools .'.... $396
Increase for the year S5
Average annual salary of female teachers in Public Schools , $293
Decrease for the year $1
* Secoibdary Schools.
Number of High Schools (including 37 CoUegiate Institutes) 130-
Number of teachers in High Schools 57 1
Decrease for the year 8
Number of pupils in High Schools . . . . ; > 23,301
Decrease for the year ; . 1,089
Amount expended for High School teachers' salaries $531,887
" " houses (sites and buildings) $52,266
" all other High School purposes $144,856
Total amount expended on High Schools $729,009
* The Curriculum of Secondary Schools includes all the subjects required for matriculation
into the University.
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMEJST.
I.— PUBLIC SCHOOLS.
1. — School Population — Attendance.
School Population.
Th"? achool population of the Province, as ascertained by the assessors, is as follows
Year.
5P»o
■as
1867 5—16
1872 ! 5—16
1877 1 5-16
1882 1 5—16
1887 1 5—21
1892 1 5—21
1897 1 5-21
1898 1 5-21
447,726
495,756
494,804
483,817
611,212
595,238
590,055
591,300
1,430
1,352
1,569
1,636
1,385
1,387
^380, 511
*433,664
488,553
469,751
491,242
483,643
481,120
476,584
0^
+21.132
t20,998
877
409
401
391
272
223
O *<
401,643
454,662
490,860
471,512
493,212
485,670
482,777
478,194
163,97^
188,701
217,184
214,176
245,152
253,830
273,554
273,451
~ <o X
aj 53 3 *
41
42
44
45
50
52
56
57
5—16
+ Other ages.
Note. — The Minister's Report (for purpose of comparison with previous years in which the R. C.
Separate Schools were included with Public Schools) includes R. C. Separate Schools. In the Statistical
Tables, A, B, C, D, E, the Separate Schools are excluded.
2. — Classification of Pupils.
Year.
1867
1872
1877
1882
1887
1892
1897
1898
M
<8
^^
1 t-l
T3
P-M
A
"O
l-H
N
79,365
98,184
160,828
100,245
153,630
108,678
165,834
106,229
192,361
100,533
187,947
96,074
181,375
91,330
179,360
90,624
«
83,211
96,481
135,824
117,352
108,096
99,345
99,682
97,693
-a
T3
CS
<S
2
f4
fi
-i^i
J3
JS
u
•*!
lO
^
68,896
71,987
231,734
67,440
29,668
322,688
72,871
19,857
396,006
71,740
10,.S57
398, 101 1
81,984
10,238
466,389
88,934
13,370
465,516
S9,314
' 21,076
465,525
89,670
20,847
464,460!
241,501
327,218
402,248
419,557
469,445
470,813
471,869
469,603
5,450
57,582
153,036
176,432
395,097
435,239
448,444
447,813
272,173
327,139
375,951
280,517
316,791
334,947
342,189
343,759
61,787
109,639
116,865
150,989
194,754
253,956
284,025
284,1.53
47,618
110,083
168,942
158,694
203,567
220,941
233,915
245,370
is
go
147,412
282,156
226,977
209,184
570,856
294,331
316,787
313,637
T5
a
is
33,926
71,525
171,594
215,343
219,776
From the statistics given it will be seen that the number of pupils in the 3rd and
ith Forms has been steadily Increasing. There is also a very gratifying increase in the
number studying History, Geography, Grammar and Composition. The provisions in the
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
regulations of 1885, whereby Oanadian history was made compulsory for entrance to the
High Schools, has led no doubt to a better knowledge of these great events which affect
the destiny of the Dominion, and which cannot fail, on account of their importance, to be
stimulating to the patriotism of all pupils attending the schools of the Province.
Temperance and Hygiene.
It is also worthy of notice that the number of pupils receiving instruction in Tem-
perance and Hygiene has increased from 33,926, in 1882, to 219,776, in 1898. Having
regard to the great importance of the knowledge of physiology and the injurious effects
of alcoholic stimulants on the human system, provision was made by the statute in 1886
for placing this subject on the course of study for Public Schools. Instruction was also
provided under departmental regulation for teachers in-training at County Model Schools
and Normal Schools, to be followed by an examination as an essential pre-requisite to
their final recognition as duly qualified teachers. In 1893, this subject was made com-
pulsory for entrance to High Schools and Collegiate Institutes, so that no pupil who pur-
sues his studies as far as the 5th Form can fail to be reasonably well acquainted with the
conditions on which his health and physical vigor depend, as well as with the dangerous
tendency of stimulants and narcotics to produce weakness and disease.
Kindergartens,
The system of Kindergarten instruction, first introduced into Ontario in 1882, and
subsequently made part of the School System of the Province, by the Public Schools
Act of 1885, has met with encouraging success. A report of the pupils receiving
instruction in this way was first made in 1892. The report showed that in the short
space of ten years, 69 Kindergartens were established, with 160 teachers, attended by
6,375 children under six years of age. In 1898 the number of Kindergartens had
increased to 116, with 240 teachers, attended by 11,083 pupils under six years of age.
Night Schools.
The whole number of Night Schools aided in 1898 was 18, the number of teachers
42, and the number in attendance 1,504. This number does not include the attend-
ance upon the classes established by Mechanics Institutes and Art Schools.
3. Teachers' Certificates and Salabieb.
Teachers' Certificates.
Year.
o
c .
Oh
Female .
1st class.
a
Other certificates,
Including old
County Boards,
etc.
Number of teach-
ers who attended
Normal Schools.
1867
1872
1877
1882
1887
1892
1897
1898
4,890
5,476
6,468
6,857
7,594
8,480
9,128
9,209
2,849
2,626
3,020
3,062
2,718
2,770
2J84
2,743
2,041
2,850
3,448
3,795
4,876
5,710
6,344
6,466
1,899
1,337
250
246
252
261
343
450
2,454
1,477
1,304
2,169
2,553
3,047
3,386
3,456
386
2,084
3,926
3,471
3,865
4,299
4,465
4,364
151
578
988
971
924
873
9:34
939
666
828
1,084
1,873
2,434
3,038
3,643
3,875
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
Teacher's Salaries.
Year.
1867
1872
1877
1882
1887
1892
1897
1898
<UT3
1,350
1,000
1,100
1,100
1,450
1,500
1,500
1,500
c8 ^
CO w )r<
s: a ft
346
360
398
415
425
421
391
396
(C « c
£ a o
<u S i!
><tt; ft
226
228
264
269
292
297
294
293
> a
261
305
379
385
398
383
347
346
1 u^
salary,
teache
38.
bS3
6-S
c8.fi
■as
aj 0
2a§
bp a) 00
?- ■
gS.2
IB *^ OD
218 &
« (U o
>. a o
<D a o
><«H O
<
<J
<3
<
$
S
$
$
189
532
243
464
213
628
245
507
251
735
307
583
248
742
331
576
271
832
382
619
269
894
402
648
254
892
425
621
250
888
448
626
<c <s o
240
216
269
273
289
298
306
291
4. Receipts AND Expenditure.
Receipts.
Expenditure.
Year.
>
unicipal school
grants and
assessments.
ergy reserve
funds, balances,
and other
sources.
otal receipts.
eachers' salaries.
tes and building
school houses.
1
ft <c
ft .
on" N
ft"S
« ft
ent, repairs, fuel
and other ex-
penses.
2
s
§
ft
X
4)
Is
ft
3
ft
I
*A
S
$
m
§
tf
H
O
%
$
%
$
$
s
$ 0,
1867..
187,153
1,151.583
331,599
1,670,335
1,093 517
149,195
31,354
199,123
1,473,189
3 67
1872..
225,318
1,763,492
541,460
2,530,270
1,371,594
456,013
47,799
331,928
2,207,364
4 86
1877..
251,962
2,422,432
730.687
3,405,081
2,038,099
477,393
47,539
510,4.58
3,073,489
6 26
1882..
265,738
2,447,214
757.038
3,469.990
2,144,449
341,918
15,583
525,025
3,026,975
6 42
1887..
268,722
3,084,352
978,283
4,331,357
2,458,540
544, .520
27.509
711,535
3,742,104
7 59
1892..
283,791
3,300,512
1,2:^7,596
4,811,899
2,752,629
427,321
40,003
8.33,965
4,053,918
8 40
1897..
366,538
3,361,562
1,260,055
4,988,155
2,886,061
391,680
60,585
887,335
4,215,670
8 73
1898
367,010
3,537,352
1,315,083
5,219,444
2,914,830
.529,508
63,298
885,078
4,392,714
9 19
II.— ROMAN CATHOLIC SEPARATE SCHOOLS.
Schools — Expenditure —
Teachers.
Number of pupils attending— Number of studies.
Year.
o
"o
o
-g
02
161
171
185
190
229
312
340
346
i -
o
u
O
H
u
3
a
K
y.
O)
"ea
o
H
■ft
3
2a
a
'i
a
.2
"S
s
e8
2
C5
a
1
e8
1867
48,628
68,810
120,266
16fi,739
229,848
326,034
335,324
389,185
42,719
61,817
114,806
154,340
211,223
289,838
302,169
349,481
210
254
334
390
491
662
752
744
18,924
21,406
24,952
26,148
30,373
37,466
41,620
41,667
18,924
21,406
24,952
26,148
30,373
37,466
41,620
41,667
10,749
13 699
17,932
21,052
27,824
35, .565
39,724
41,473
10,559
12.189
17,961
21,624
28.501
35,936
40,165
41,396
8,666
8,011
13,164
13,900
19,608
26,299
27,471
29,578
5,688
7,908
11,174
11.695
18,678
22.755
26,071
24,138
1872.
1877...
1882...
1887...
1892...
1897...
1898...
' 7,548
21,818
32,682
36,462
37,345
2,633'
8,578
11,056
18,127
17,964
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
r II. _ PROTESTANT SEPARATE SCHOOLS.
The complete list of Protestant Separate Schools is as follows :
No. 5 Bromley, No. 9 Cambridge, No. 1 Marlboro', No. 6 Plantagenet North, Pus-
linch, Rama, L'Orignal, Penetanguishene.
They were attended by 505 pupils. The whole amount expended for their mainten-
ance was 84,895. One teacher held a First Class, five a Second Class, five a Th'rd Class^
and one a Temporary Certificate.
IV.— HIGH SCHOOLS.
{^Including Collegiate Institutes.
I. — Receipts, Expenditure, Attendance, Etc.
The following statistics respecting High Schools will be found suggestive :
■
■e-s
Receipts.
Expenditure.
«
£
-S-g-B
£
Year.
a
1
a
JS
o
0)
® a
-3
s
1
•a ^- S
<D
a
o
>
o
. ^ QO " .
Cu
io a o
«-M
O
4^
S
S
o
aid for
salaries
aid for
buildin
hoUSBB
repairs
o
t
s
ercenta
tendan
tendan
i"
02
B
<
1^
H
s e
Eh
■S
!^
Oi
o
,*;
S
S
S
^
1867
103
159
15,605
54,562
134,579
94,820, 19,190
124,181
5,696
00
21 80
1872
104
239
20.270
79,543
223,269
141,812 31,360
210,005
7,968
56
2(5 36
1877
104
104
2«0
332
20,753
29,270
78,762
84,304
357,521
373,150
211,607 51.417
343,710
343.720
9,229
12,348
56
53
37 24
1882..
253,864
19,361
27 56
1887
112
398
56,198
91,977
529,323
327,452
73,061
495,612
17,459
59
28 38
1892
128
522
97,273
100,000
793,812
472,029
91,108
686,114
22,837
60
30 48
1897
130
579
110,859
101,250
767,487
532,837
46,627
715,976
24,390
61
29 ;55
1898
130
571
104,486
100,208
779,451
531,887
.52,266
729,009
23,301
60
31 54
2 — Classification, Etc.
Year.
1867.
1872.
1877.
1882.
1887.
1892.
1897.
1898.
U
p <«
5,467
7,884
8,819
12,275
17,086
22,530
19,591
17,671
English.
§
aT
4J
b
m
s
CU
e
O
o
ij
.c
13
.2
_o
"to
o
o
m
Oi
4,091
7,278
8,772
12,189
17,171
16,649
22,525
22,4681
24,195
24,176
22,986
28,067
Mathematics.
4. 634 1
7,513,
9,106,
12.220;
17,0101
22,328
18,318
18,6961
5,264
7,715
9,158
12.106
16,962
22,118
13,747
11,856
■•3 S
®.2
<
5,526
7,834
9.227
12.261
16,9.39
21,869
19.798
17,7nl
u
(D
s
S>
o
<!
C5
2,841
1,847
6,033
2,592
8,678
8,113
11,742
11,148
16,904
14,839
22,229
17.791
24,105
16,788
22,835
16,4.^9
Science.
141
174
359
3971
1,017
1,154
1,876
1,921
2,168
2,880
5,265
6,601
1,6.52 11,002
1,409110,296
840
1,151
2,547
2 52'J|
3!4li '4,640
3,7in] 6.189
5,4,s9 12,892
5.391 11.375
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
Classification, Etc.
Year.
Languages.
1S67
1872
1877
1882
1887
1892
1897
1898
5,171
3,860
4,955
4,591
5,409
9,006
16,873
19,313
802
900
871
815
997
1,070
1,421
1,456
2,164
O
2,828
3411
3,091
442'
1 5,363
9621
1 6,180
1,350|
10,398
2,796l
' 13,761
5,169
13,866
1
6,288!
676
2,176
2,755
3,441
14,295
16,980
12,252
10,947
O o
1,955
948
160
30
1,2831
3,1271
3,621 1
.5,6421
14,0641
16,70Ol
11,647
11,026
486
555
881
1,141
1,111
1,368
1,491
o I -=
o.o I
9 S
300 213
328 564
646 I 751
882 791
1,006
1,153
398
409
1,050 499
56
78
145
272
305
471
652
837
57
28
35
37
58
77
87
79
Classi/lcation.
From a study of the classification of High Schools and Collegiate Institutes, two
or three very striking changes in the tendency of higher education may be worthy of
notice. For instance, in 1867, only 1,283 pupils, or 23 per cent, of the whole number,
studied commercial subjects, such as Bookkeeping; in 1898 this subject was taken by
11,026 pupils, or 47 per cent, of the whole attendance. In 1867, 5,171 pupils, or 90 per
cent, of the whole attendance, studied Latin; in 1898 the number of pupils in Latin was
19,313, about 83 per cent, of the number in attendance. In 1867, 15 per cent, studied
Greek; in 1898, only six per cent, were engaged in studying this subject. In 1867, 38
per cent, of pupils studied French, and none studied German ; in 1898 these numbers had
increased to 60 per cent, and 27 per cent, respectively. There also has been a large
increase in the number studying Drawing, the total in 1867 being 676, and in 1898,,
10,947.
Diffusion of High School Education,
When the High School System of the Province was first inaugurated, its primary "
object was to prepare pupils for the learned professions, and especially for the University.
While in that respect our High Schools amply fulfil their original purpose, in later years
the course of education which they provide has been considered a desirable qualification
for various other pursuits in life. Many young men in preparing for mercantile life or
for agriculture take advantage of the High School, perhaps not so much because of the
direct training which it gives for their intended calling as for the superior culture which^
It provides. In 1872, 486 High School pupils, when they had finished their High School
education, entered mercantile life. In 1898 the number had increased to 1,491. Simil-
arly, 300 High School pupils left the High School for agricultural pursuits, and in 1898,
1,050 pupils pursued a similar course. In all, the High Schools gave to mercantile life
and to agriculture in 1898, 2,541 pupils of well recognized educational standing, and to the
CJniversities and learned professions the same year, 1,336. The whole number who left
the High School for mercantile life since 1872 was 24,094, and for agriculture, 18,920
Occupations of Parents of High School Pupils.
\
Agricultural 8,71 4 \
Commercial 6,334 /
Mechanical 5,86«
Professional 2,387
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
v.— DEPARTMENTAL EXAMINATIONS.
Enteiance Examinations, 1877-1899.
Year.
1877
1882
1887
1892
1897
1898
1899
No.
of candidates
examined.
7,383
9,607
16,248
16,409
16,384
16,861
16,309
No. of
candidates wh«
passed.
3,836
4,371
9,364
8,427
10,502
9,611
10,604
Public School Leaving Examinations, 1892-99.
Year.
1892.
1893.
1894.
1895.
1896.
1897.
1898.
1899.
No.
of candidates
examined.
432
539
2,021
2,630
3,239
4,578
5,280
4,368
No. of
candidates who
195
268
690
1,395
1,826
2,242
1,980
2,825
189^1
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
•peai«^sns si'Badde jo -o^
'sx'cadd'B JO -o^ I
.2 «
V 3
a
'II ^^'^d p8AT90aj oqAi "O^
- 83)«ogi)jeo
'1 *^^«I psaiaoaj oqA o^
•sBtnojdip
jBioaeuiraoo p9Aiao9J oqM "oisj
' ' AI ^-lo^j^ p9Ai8oaj oq*! "o^
''AI '"•10^ p9Ai909a oqAi o^
' 69}B3gi)J90
' AI ^-'O,! P9A1909J OqAV • o^
•SaipuB^s
aoT!j'Binou5Bj\[ 959idmoo
oi sjoaCqns uib^jso ni passBj
'ti9;)i;og|jado
joianf P9AI909J oqM -o^
•895'BogiaJ9o
'III ^•'o^ p9AI909a oqAi "O^
*uoi^Bjno|jj«pj joiunp jo
''III ^JO^ti paAi9D9a oqAV "o^
'BOisAqd ni pgss'e j
•(soisAqd %no
''II ^■'o.hi psAtsoai oqM -o^
•(«0i6iJqd 4iioq4ij») sa^Bogi^
-J90 ''jijaBj^ 'noi5'B|nou}i3j\[
JOlUnp P9AI939J oqAi o^
■89;(«ogi)
-jao ''jqaBj 'noinBinou^e^
JOjatlf P9AI9D9J oq/tt -o^
•eajBi gi^ago'* j qj'Bj 'uoii'KI
''II ^^Q^"J1 p9Al90oJ oqM "O^
•I niJo^
■psnimcxa 89:)6pipn'B3 }o 'o^
THE REPORT OF THE
Table showing the number of Teachers-in-Training at County Model Schools, Noniial
College, Provincial Normal Schools, etc.
County Model 1
Schools.
Normal College.
Normal and Model Schools, etc.
til
\
1
-c
TT
T3
a
o
o
o
B x
ots <s
c
'S
<D
^
o
o
JS
o
0)
M J3
^=
■*
Year.
OB
1
JS
o
of teachers-in-tr
a
CC
■n
$
O 08
C
O
eipts from fees o
al College.
CO
s
o
^£
■^1
of Normal S
udents.
II
Si
£ 5"
SI
o be
Si
0.2
eipts frt)m fees (
al Schools,
jhoolp, andKinc
n pupils.
1
O i
^ a
■'5'S
u 0
c
d
d
d
ID C
c ■»
O cr
d«
c«
£ g'^.2
^;
^
^
Z
la
S c.
^
•^
^
^
tf
w
S c.
$ c.
1877
50
46
55
1,146
882
1,491
1,124
837
1,376
13
16
13
257
260
441
8
15
18
643
799
763
7,909 22
13,783 50
16,427 00
2.3,780 88
1882
::::::::
44,888 02
1887....
40,188 66
1892....
59
1,283
1,225
10
96
1,630 00
12
428
22
842
19.016 00
45,724 12
1897 ....
60
1,645
1,384
12
180
4,374 00
13
447
23
832
18,797 59
46,390 91
1898 ....
60
1,288
1,166
12
176
2,600 00
10
458
24
858
20,587 41
46,949 63
1899....
61
1,271
1,158
12
148
1,845 00
10
478
25
863
19,903 X
46,835 03
Examination Papers issued, 1899.
The number of examination papers issued by the Department in 1899 was :
High School Entrance 277.000
Form I 34,500
Form II 34 000
Form III 85,000
Form IV 60,000
Public School Leaving . . . -. 146,500
Normal College 12,800
Art Schools 10,700
Third Class (County Model
Schools) 18,000
Second Class (Provincial Normal
Schools) 11,200
Commercial Specialists 5,600
Commercial Diplomas 3,200
Total 706,500
Kindergartens
8,000
VI— TEACHERS' INSTITUTES
This table presents the work of Teachers' Institutes for twenty one years
Receipts.
Expenditure.
Year.
£
0 00
. S
m
9
S
ID
s
1.181
4,395
6,781
8,142
7,627
8,238
u
<u
JS
I.s
6,468
6,857
7,694
8,480
9,128
9,209
c
0 >
^'% -
° 9 u
<
•a —
'a 'S
So
p E 2
0 c g
<
® £
> a>
2|
Is.-
0 0 a<
c t. 0
a
0
'V
s 2
."2
S
c
1
1877
1X82
1887
1892
1897
18?^
42
62
66
69
73
75
§ c
1,412 50
2,900 00
1,800 00
1,950 00
2,425 00
2,650 00
^ c
100 00
300 00
1,879 46
2,105 00
2.017 46
1,S57 50
8 c.
299 75
1,088 84
730 66
875 76
901 15
876 25
% c.
2,769 44
9,394 28
10,405 95
12,043 54
12,446 20
12,629 49
S c.
'"'453 02
1,234 08
1,472 41
1,479 88
1,526 84
$ c.
1,127 63
5,355 33
4,975 .50
6.127 46
6,598 84
6,730 60
189! Ij
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
Yli. TECHNIOAL EDUOATION,— PUBLIC AND FREE ART SCHOOLS AND
LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC INSTITUTIONS.
The Act and regulations respecting Public Libraries and Art Schools, was revised
and amended in 1899. The principal changes are ;
1. The official year for Public Libraries, which fornaerly commenced on the 1st of
May, and ended on the 30th of April, in each year, will in future commence on the Ist
of January and end on the 31st of December in each year. The annual reports from
Public Libraries for 1899 will show only eight months' work, viz., from the 1st of May,
1899, to the 31st of December, 1899, but the Government grant will be paid for books
the same as if the libraries had been in operation twelve months.
2. The date for holding annual meetings for electing boards of management for Pub-
lic Libraries established under the Act respecting Mechanics' Institutes and Art Schools,
which are maintained by members and other sources, is changed to the first Monday in
January in each year ; but when such libraries are taken over by municipalities and made
free, the first appointments of members to the board of management are made at the first
meeting of the appointing council or board, the annual appointments thereafter are made
at the first meeting of the appointing council, or board, after the first day of January in
each year.
The following abstracts from the report of the superintendent of this branch of the
Education Department shows a marked success and great progress in Public Libraries,
Art Schools and Scientific Institutions.
L PUBLIC LIBRARIES.
1. Abstract showing Number of Public Libraries in each Oounty and District.
Name.
o
Z
Name.
e
Name.
d
Name.
d
Name.
6
Addington
Algoma
6
11
6
22
8
10
7
4
11
7
Fiontenac
Glengarry
Grenville
Grey
Haliburton
Haldimand
Halton
Hastings
Huron
Kent
3
3
9
17
1
10
.5
15
13
Lambton
Lanark
12
8
4
1
6
2
12
5
4
4
Northum berland
Ontario
Oxford
Parry Sound . . .
Peel
9
12
12
6
13
9
3
1
2
3
Renfrew
Russell
Stormont
Simcoe
Victoria
Waterloo
Welland .
Wellington
Wentworth . ...
York
9
9
Leeds
1
Lennox
IFi
I''
Dufferiu
Dundas
Manitoulin Isl'nd
Middlesex .
Muskoka
Nipissing
Norfolk
Perth
Peterborough . . .
Prescott
Prince Edward. .
Rainy River...
13
q
Durham
Elgin
18
6
''1
The following Abstract 2 shows the progress of Pablic Libraries at intervals of five
years since 1883 when only 93 libraries reported having 13,672 members, who borrowed
251,890 books ; we now have (for the year ending 30th April, 1899) 364 libraries report-
ing with 121,397 members and readers who borrowed 2,647,131 volumes.
In addition there are 42 libraries which did not report, or were incorporated af.er
the first of May, 1899.
Free Libraries are rapidly increasing and are greatly appreciated. In 1883 only one
Free Library had been established, but now the Superintendent's report shows that there
are 120 Free Libraries, and that several others have been established since the 30th of
April, 1899.
THE REPORT OF THE
12
2. Abstract showing the Progress of Public Libraries from 1883 to ISOj
Year.
u
m a
II
ll
a s
3 3
a
> .
O S
is
3 a
.;: ••
^ a
59
104
156
200
200
n
s
3-0.2
IP
las.
1,540
3,041
4,745
5,834
5,839
a
® S S
.O 3 2
ao-o
3 (»~
154,093
311,018
510,326
789,0.^2
862,047
i
al
l>
251,920
744,466
1,415,867
2,35M40
2,547,131
§
2
"3
$ c.
59,716 00
103,843 68
160,556 26
188,783 21
193,421 20
a)
1883
93
167
255
347
364
1.3,672
32,016
84,088
111,208
121,397
28
41
41
2
2
1,758
1,102
1,117
79
35
$ c.
225,190 OO
1888
1893
403,573 76
685,412 17
1898
870,167 54
Ib99
935,975 81
II.— ART SCHOOLS, ETC.
The following Abstract 3. shows the number of certificates and medals awarded to
Art Schools, Ladies' Colleges, etc., for drawing, painting, etc., at intervals of five years
since 1883 :
3. — Abstract Showing the Number of Certificates Awarded for Drawing,
Painting, etc., to Art Schools, Ladies' Colleges, etc.
Primary Art
Advanced
Mechanical
Indus-
trial
Extra
sub-
Departmental medals,
Course.
Course.
Course.
Art
etc.
§
Course.
jects.
.
ft
..
U
..
it
s
t3
-i^i
0)
Year.
u
u
u
o
s
"oo
.
OS
"3
as
u
tC
., ,
>,
(D
s-
® .
>:
<D
>>
■^ 0
■t;
•^
o
u
■9, "
u
.£ 01
•S «
t)
-2 0
<D
OJ
u
a
'3 ©
CI 03
_lll D
*3 "S
o oi
■3 s
0)
a
a
a
0
s
3
«"S
^ t3
tB S
— tn
to 5
— tC
IB
a a g^
TJ
(D
a
u
R"
"s'-^
ii«
3 •-
t;«
"s'-^
08"—*
0
!d
(U
•z
Ph
^
Ph
fa
Ph
fa
^
— '
0
cc
n
CC
1883
1
124
31
1
1888
67
2,979
133
151
9
50
2
24
108
1
1
4
1
1893
85
4,7.53
220
301
13
139
10
11
165
1
16
11
21
1898
55
.3,166
149
540
18
42
30
171
1
2
11
14
1899
62
3,993
160
499
22
76
42
154
1
3
10
14
Art School Exhibitions. — Two exhibitions of students' work were held during the
year.
1. An exhibition of industrial designs, architectural plans and designs, machine
drawings, lithography, modelling in clay, painting on china, pen and ink sketches, wood
carving, drawing for photogravure, etc., was held for a week, commencing on the 6th of
June, at the Board of Trade Buildings, when representatives of the Boards of Trade
throughout the Dominion met together to discuss the importance of providing Technical
Education for the people.
2. An exhibition of the general work in drawing, painting, modelling, etc., sent to
the Department for competition for certificates and medals from Art Schools, Ladies
Colleges, etc , was htld for a fortnight in connection with the Women's Historical Exhi-
bition at Victoria University, commencing on the 14th of June.
Ontario Society of Artists. — This Society receives an annual grant of $500.00 from
the Legislature on condition that it holds an annual exhibition, and gives two picture? to
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
tbe value of $200.00 to the Museum of the Education Department. In addition the
sum of $800.00 is annually expended by the Department in the purchase of pictures
from members of the Society on condition that the Society annually loans sufficient new-
pictures to fill one of the new picture galleries in the Education Museum.
The following pictures selected from the exhibitions of the Ontario Society of Artists
up to December 1899, are now the property of the Education Department, viz, —
Atkinson, "Evening"; Bell-Smith, "Westminster Bridge," '• Island Park "; Blatchly,
"A Qoiet Pool, "Spring on the Hill"; Ob allener, " Milk Maid / ; Outts, «' Coast of
Dorset "; Coleman, " Farm, St. Lawrence River" ; Ga2;pn, " When the Tide is Low,""
" Fine Weather" ; Knowles, " Notre Dame," "Pool of London " ; Manly, "Dartmoor,"
"Stour at Canterbury"; Martin, T. M., "Road through the Beeches"; Matthew?,
" Tops of Mount Stephen " ; Raid, Mrs. " Roses " ; Rolph, " Huinber River " ; Sher-
wood, " Gold Prospector " Spurr, " Surrey Heath " ; TuUy, " Jeanne."
III.— LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC INSTITUTIONS.
The following Institutions receive Legislative Grants, 1. Hamilton Literary and
Scientific Institution; 2. Kingston School of Mining; 3. Ontario, Historical Society;
4. Ottawa French Canadian Institute; 5. Ottawa Literary and Scientific Society;
6. Ottawa St. Patrick's Liteiary and Scientific Association ; 7. Ottawa Field Natur-
alist Club ; 8. Toronto Canadian Institute ; 9. Toronto Astronomical and Physical
Society.
All of these Institutions give popular lectures on literature or science ; some of
them publish their transactions and others have museums, all of which are greatly-
appreciated by the public and assist in developing a taste for Literature, Science and
Art.
GENERAL REMARKS.
I. London Normal School.
The opening of a third Provincial Normal School will form an important event irt
the educational history of Ontario for 1900. The Toronto Normal School was opened on
the 1st day of November, 1847, with an attendance of twenty students which increased
during the session to sixty students. The jubilee of its opening was celebrated in 1897.
The success of the institution had become so apparent, and the value of professional train-
ing for teachers so well recognized, that a demand was made for additional Normal
Schools, and accordingly the Ottawa Normal School was formally opened on the 15th of
September, 1875. For a number of years it has been found impossible to accommodate,
in the two Normal Schools, the large number of candidates who have desired to obtain
Second Class Provincial Certificates. Indeed, the applicants have become so numerous
within the last three or four years, that very frequently four or five hundred have been
refused admission. The selection of London for the new Normal School was warranted,
in view of the size of the city, its good educational facilities, and its central location in
an important section of the western part of the Province. Following the practice adopted
in several other countries, the Public Schools of the city, by an arrangement with the
Board of EduL-ation, will be utilized for Model School purposes. There are many argu-
ments in favor of an arrangement such as has been made with the London School Board,
but the strongest plea in its favor is the satisfactory way in which a plan of this kind has
been carried out in connection with many Normal Schools in the Eastern and Western
States, as well as in the State of New York. The selection of one of the most successful
High School Principals as Principal of the new Normal School, and the appointment of
one of the most efficient Public School Inspectors as Vice-Principal, will aflford every
guarantee that the purposes of the students in their important professional courses will
be carefully kept in view. It may be safely assumed that no more important duty devolves
upon the Education Department than the adoption of such provisions as will secure a
class of well qualified teachers for our Public^chools.
2t E.
THE REPORT OF THE [12
It is to be hoped that the establishment of a third Normal School will be followed
by the appointment of a larger number of Second Class teachers in our Public Schools
than heretofore. It is unfortunate that Boards of Trustees do not yet fully realize the
advantage of having in our schools teachers of high qualifications. Too often there is a
disposition in some places to secure the so-called cheap teacher, regardless of the import-
ant interests involved. Teachers of character and ability cannot be expected to remain
in the profession unless their services are better remunerated. Young men and young
women of energy cannot be blamed should they withdraw from a profession in which they
find high scholarship and valuable experience are not properly appreciated. It may be
doubted if a higher standard is exacted in other countries for teachers' certificates. In
Ontario the standard has been very much advanced from what it was a dozen years ago.
With the abolition of the Primary examination, a student who desires to become a teacher
will ordinarily attend a High School three years, and with a year's professional training
subsequently exacted, it will be readily conceded that the expense involved in entering
the profession is considerable. Many Public School teachers are to be commended for
giving such attention to study as to enable them eventually to become Principals of large
Public Schools or teachers in oar High Schools and Collegiate Institutes. It is a fact,
however, that generally the teacher in a High School has had to spend four years attend-
ing^ a University, and with another year's attention to professional work, the remunera-
tion is far from being such as might ba expected from the outlay incurred. As will be
readily recognized from the Eegulations, special value is attached to experience, without
which neither scholarship nor professional training will secure the highest grades of cer-
tificates. It would be impossible, in a free country like Canada, to fix a minimum salary.
Any attempt to legislate for this purpose would be to run counter to well recognized prin-
ciples of economic laws. All that can be done by legislation is to lay down the highest
feasible standard of qualification, and to hope that public opinion will, ere long, recog-
nize that the best policy for trustees, as well as for the country, is to select from among
the candidates presenting themselves for positions, those teachers who, by scholarship,
experience and character will exercise the best influence upon the youth committed to
their charge.
II. CouBSEs OF Study.
/ It is of the first importance that the training given in our High and Public Schools
'should be as practical as possible, and that the subjects taken up in the Public Schools and
also in the lower Forms of the High Schools should have in view the pursuits that will
necessarily be followed by the great majority of our citizens. The fact should not, however,
be overlooked, that the value of the training given in our schools does not depend so much
upon the knowledge gained as the habits which the pupils form. If, in all matters that
pertain to character building, the work of the schools is of the proper kind, the subjects to
I be taken up are of secondary importance. If the influence of the teacher makes the pupil
\ inteUigent, industrious and law-abiding, the amount of Grammar, Arithmetic, Algebra, etc.,
Squired will not be a matter of prime importance.f After all, only the beginning of an
education can be gained at best in our schools, and if pupils go forth to the active duties of
life with correct principles of conduct inculcated, it may be assumed they will become
valuable members of society. More and more the leading educationists of the world are
attaching greater value to training, and greater freedom is being noticed in connection
^with the adoption of programmes of study.
/ It is a fact, however, that only a small proportion of the pupils attending the Public
{Schools ever enter a High School, and that of those who attend our secondary schools
only a fraction will ever be enrolled in our Universities. Under these circumstances, it
must be admitted that the requirements of the masses ot children must control in deter-
mining the courses of study to be taken up. No course of study for our Public Schools
can be commended that overlooks the needs of the farming community. For many years
Agriculture was an optional branch for the elementary schools. For the first time the
subject is made compulsory for rural schools. Every pupil in the Fifth Form, and even in
the Fourth Form of these Schools, is now required to give attention to Agriculture.
Valuable results may be predicted if the subject is taken up carefully by our Public School
teachers. It is well known that the study of Agriculture really embraces the study of
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
certain departments of elementary Science, and that the knowledge to be gained is not
valuable to agriculturalists alone, but should be valuable to every young person in the
Province. In this connection it is to be hoped that " Nature Study," as work of this
kind is often called, will hereafter receive greater prominence in all our elementary
schools. SoDie of our Public School Inspectors are giving special encouragement to
studies of this kind, and the pupils in our rural schools are having their attention more
frequently directed to the beauties of nature and the intellectual gain resulting from an
examination of the elementary features of Botany, Geology, Zoology, Chemistry, etc.
The course of study for High Schools, judging from the opinions I receive from
teachers and others, is now fairly satisfactory. Students who purpose attending a
University have every reasonable inducement given them to take up, at an early stage,
Latin and the other subjects that may be prescribed for matriculation. Again, the excel-
lence of the present arrangement is quite significant. Pupils of the lower forms, who
may not intend to become teachers or to enter the professions, will not be subject to any
undue pressure in ort^er to take up work which may not be the most valuable to them,
should their probable destination in life be that of the mechanic, the merchant or the
farmer. Doubtless many will seek guidance from the Principal of the school, but one
main advantage of the present curriculum is that of having the interests of the great body
of students paramount. It should always be felt that the course in life which pupils are
to follow can never be safely predicted. Many ambitious students, or children of am-
bitious parents, may look forward to the advantages of University courses, but experience
shows that many who begin with aims of this kind are, for various reasons, doomed to
disappointment. It is safe to say that even among our High School pupils the great'
majority will follow the ordinary callings in life, and therefore it is wise to have a course ]
of study laid down of such a character as will guard against numerous mistakes. ^
III. Continuation Classes.
By the amendment made in 1899 to the Public Schools Act, the course of study for
Continuation Classes has been more clearly defined. It is well known that in many
towns and villages of the Province, no High Schools have been established, and the
formation of classes doing higher work than that of the Public School course has become
a necessity. The studies to be taken up in Continuation Classes are substantially those
of the lower forms of the High Schools. The object and aims of the pupils in those
localities are identical with the purposes of students in towns ana villages where High
Schools have been established, A difierent course of study from that followed in the
High School could not be thought of and the provisions by which work of this character may
be taken up, with the concurrence of the trustees and the Public School Inspector, will satis-
factorily meet existing conditions. The law now obliges the County Council to make a
grant for Continuation Classes equivalent to that given by the Government. As a conse-
quence, it may be expected that the eflSciency, already recognized, of many Public
Schools doing Continuation work in towns and villages will be more marked In the
future.
It would be impossible, and indeed an injustice, to debar the trustees of rural schools
from having work taken up beyond the High School Entrance examination. It is well
known that many rural schools are attended by pupils whose attainments are beyond the
Fourth Form, but who, on account of age or the circumstances of their parents, are
unable to attend the nearest village High School. To do away with Fifth Form work in
rural schools would not only be unjust, but even cruel. The Regulations regarding
Continuation Classes have given an impetus to Fifth Form work in nearly all our rural
schools. There is a desire on the part of pupils, teachers and trustees to have Fifth Book
Classes. Doubtless it would be to the advantage of most pupils to attend a High School as
soon as tliey can conveniently do so. For the reasons given this would, in many cases,
be impossible, and upon the whole the existence of Fifth Form Classes in our rural
schools will be in the interests of education, and will ultimately secure for the High
Schools a larger number of deserving pupils. It would be the greatest folly to suppose
that the country can have too many pupils attending our High Schools, or that too many
young people are striving to obtain a good education. The idea of "overeducition" is
THE REPORT OF THE [12
too absurd to be serioasly discussed. A greater number of educated farmers, mechanics,
merchant?, etc. is required by our Province. Failures in the community are not due to
an excess, but to a lack of education. If the mechanic or the farmer becomes on the
average more intelligent, a corresponding increase of dignity will be attached to the
calling which he follows.
IV. Advantages of High Schools.
Tbe popularity of our High Schools and Collegiate Institutes is well evinced by the
liberal support given them by Municipal Councils. The impression that High School
education is mainly for the benefit of the wealthy classes is held by very few of our
citizens. The inflaence of secondary schools in promoting the excellence of ele-
mentary schools is seen in the increased ambition of pupils, who as a result not only
stay longer in the Public Schools, but who do better work in consequence of the goal
placed before them. The energies of Public School teachers are quickened on account of
the demand made upon them by the High Schools. In this connection it might be well
to quote the recent views of some prominent educationists : —
" One well recognized fact is this, that the High School exerts a powerful stimulus
for good upon the schools below. It holds up before tho young, ideals of higher and
broader scholarship. It is the gateway to the otherwise inaccessible realms beyond ; it
appeals to the ambition of the young ; it appeals to this ambition at a critical time,
when it is important that inferior ambitions shall be forestalled ; it is a golden strand in
that interest which holds the young up to a scholarly endeavor. It fits in with the
thought that noble inspiration comes from above, not from below, that normal children
respond better, not when they are pushed from beneath, but when they are drawn from
on high. The longing for higher things thus aroused, children do better work in the
lower schools ; they are more readily guided ; they hold to a definite course more
steadily. Indeed, it is as true cf the mind as of any ship that sails the seas, that it
must have momentum to obey its helm. If this ambition to attend the High School,
is in some measure, imitative, — a mere spirit to do as others do, — it is, in a larger
measure, a spirit to study for study's sake, or for the rewards that study brings. It is
not surprising, therefore, that school committees with scarcely an exception, should bear
witness to the bracing influence of a good High School upon the grades below, experience
thus confirming what theory would lead one to expect." — Hon. Frank A. Hill, Secretary,
Massachusetts Board of Education.
" While it is true, as I have tried to show, that a system of education is like a
pyramid, which, all the way down, should taV-e its shape and its proportions from the
corner stone ab the apex, it must be admitted, nevertheless, that it is a piece of folly to
try to stand a pyramid on its point. I have very great sympathy with those who em-
phasize the cause of the elementary schools. It is a shameful thing in a free community
when the facilities for elementary education are not entirely adequate for the public
needs. It is certainly true that the great masses of the children of the commonwealth
leave school at the age of fourteen or earlier, and that these children must get their
opportunities for education within that interval, or they will go into the world ignorant.
It is also true that the system of education which is inadequate at the bottom, will reflect
its insecurity all the way to the top. But this does not mean that at any higher point
the pyramid is too large ; it means decisively and only that the foundation ig too small.
The remedy is not to be found by diminishing the contributions of the State for secondary
and higher education ; it is distinctly to be found in enlarging the contributions for the
lower." — Hon. Seth Low, President, Columbia University.
Free elementary schools have, since 1871, been guaranteed to Ontario. The
question of free High Schools is left to be determined by the authorities of each munici-
pality. Discufsions have frequently arisen in many parts of the Province regarding the
principle of free secondary education. The fees of county pupils attending High Sjhools
cannot exceed §10 per annum. In many counties, commendable liberality has been shown
in having county pupils admitted free or by the payment of a less amount than the
minimum fee. The rule observed regarding resident pupils varies. In .51 Higk
•Schools and Collegiate Institutes, no fees are charged resident pupils. In the other
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
institutions, fees vary from $1 to $32 per annum. It would be a misfortune |I think,
should the doors of our High Schools and Collegiate Institutes be closed to the ,
children of parents in the humbler walks of life. The imposition of restrictions ofy
this kind seems foreign to the genius of a democratic people. Occasionally the great
Public Schools of England are referred to as the best models for Ontario to follow.
It would be a mistake, I think, to suppose that the kind of institutions suitable to
European conditions would answer for this continent. Our High Schools and Collegiate
Institutes are not, I believe, behind any of the English institutions in the character of
the training given by the teachers to whose management they are entrusted. The
Province battled too strongly years ago, in favor of free education for our Public Schools,
to overlook its good results. It would be a misfortune should our citizens restrict the
benefits of education to those who have not reached the status of High School pupils.
The resources of our country are great, but to develop these resources we must take care
that children who have ability, but not wealth, shall be afforded every opportunity of
contributing their share to the building up of our common nationality.
Our neighbors to the south of us have not overlooked the benefits to be derived from
free High Schools. In nearly all the States of the American Union, the most Liberal
provision has been made by which every boy and girl may have a High School training
without the imposition of fees. Those States of the American Union which are most
progressive have evidently favored free High Schools. In Massachusetts, pupils attend-
ing the High Schools are prepared for admission to any of the Universities, to the Normal
Schools, or to the various professions, without any fees being imposed. So well does the
State recognize the advantages of free High Schools that every city and town is com-
pelled by law to provide free High School education. If a municipality does not make
the necessary provision, children may attend some High School in another town or city,
and the cost must be met by the municipality in which they reside. Would it not be
well for our municipalities to consider if greater liberality in High School education
would not be advantageous to the great body of ratepayers ? Of course, the question of
"over-education" may be raised. Is it not time, however, that objections of this kind
should find no favor with intelligent people 1 There may be differences of opinion
regarding the curriculum of our High Schools, but surely no one will contend that there
is a surplus of intelligence, or that too many of our people have an excess of that intelli-
gence which it is believed secondary schools promote. To confine the benefits of our J
High Schools to the children of parents who are in a position to pay high fees willy
necessarily restrict the number of well-trained mechanics, merchants, and farmers.
V. Manual Training.
Manual Training is now an optional subject of the High School and Pablic School
courses of study, and much attention has been given in Canada within the last year to
this modern department of educational work. The progress of science, in this latter
part of the nineteenth century, has revolutionized all our industries, and it is safe to pre-
dict that in the approaching century many changes may be expected regarding the
relative values of different branches of study. The curriculum of fifty years ago will
not do to day, and unless the Province realizes the important changes in the world's
progress, it would be unreasonable to expect the laudable position, which our schools
have held in the past, to be retained. In the United States, as well as in England
and Germany, technical training has come to the front as an educational topic of dis-
cussion. In those countries, manual training has become a well recognized department
of elementary and secondary education. It will not suffice to limit the benefits of
technical education to those who are enrolled in universities or even in attendance at
High Schools. A limitation of this character would be unreasonable, in view of the
fact that such a very email percentage of persona ever attend the higher seats of
learning. Technical education must, in its more elementary forms such as manual
training, be taken up in the Public Schools, if we are to have well trained mechanics,
farmers and merchants.
Education, to be effective, must not be one-sided. The intelligent use of the brain
is no more needed than the intelligent exercise of the physical activities. Skilful hand
THE REPORT OF THE [12.
work is really mind work in a high degree. The hand should be made to become the
servant of the mind. Instruction in elementary science, free-hand and geometrical
drawing, modelling in clay, etc., may be made to incite a love for that self -activity which
it is the duty of the teacher to cultivate. Instruction in manual training will cultivate
the perceptive faculties ; will create love for manual skill, dexterity, and taste for design :
it will induce young persons to observe for themselves, to acquire knowledge at first
hand, and to make them more self-reliant. The faot should not be over-looked that
by far the larger number of men in every civilized community are workers, and there-
fore a skilled hand becomes as important as a well-filied head. It is unfortunately true
that in many departments of industry at the present day, there are too few skilled
artisans to put into form the ideas of the designers. The unrest sometimes found among
working classes arises from a lack of that skilful training which would enable them to
make good use of their opportunities. To furnish that training which enables boys and
girls to earn an honest living should be an important aim of every school. It
is often said that the brightest boys come from the country. If the statement is
analyzed, it will be found that the main advantage which the country boy has over the
one from the city is that he has had the advantage of manual training, which is too
often entirely denied to the one from the city.
The advance of applied science, with the resulting subdivision of labor so marked at
the present day, has rendered instruction in technical education essential, in view of the
changed economic conditions. Years ago the mechanic was usually proficient in the
various departments of his work. His training enabled him to make a complete article,
and he did not confine his attention to few processes. The work of the shoemaker,
the blacksmith, the carpenter, etc., is very different from what it was half a century ago.
The country must adapt itsef to the new requirements. This feature of the matter is put
very clearly in a paper advocating certain reforms in the organization of technical
education, by Professor Silvanus P. Thompson, who says : —
" Another most important reform is that of so utilizing the facilities for instruction
as to develop breadth of view and capacity in those who are trained. This is all
the more vital to the future of this branch of education because of the extreme and
in many cases disastrous degree to which the subdivision of labor has been pushed in
many of the handicraft trades. Formerly the apprentice learned a whole trade. He
journeyed about to pick up the outlying branches and widen his experience before he
could become a master. Nowadays the apprentice commonly learns under a master wha
practises but a part of a trade, and he himself is taught only one portion of that part.
In the cabinet-making industry and in many of the metal industries, the result is
deplorable. Men grow up capable of doing but one thing, and are dependent upon a
wholly different set of men ; or upon several difierents seta, to finish what they have begun
or to begin the work that they receive from a subsequent stage in the process. The all-
roHnd competent hand grows rarer, and trade suffers and workmen suffer at every change
of fashion. If judiciously directed, technical education may do much to alleviate this sad
/ effect of the capitalistic tendencies of the past. It ought to be the incessant aim of the
organizers of technical schools and classes to broaden the basis of the instruction and to
1 fight against the narrowing tendencies abroad. But this must not be done without dis-
\,crimination, otherwise it ends in absurdities."
In the same connection, the words of Sir Philip Magnus are very appropriate. He
remarks : —
" The teaching of the theory of any particular trade will be more satisfactory and
will be attended with less difficulty when the young apprentice leaves the elementary
school with some knowledge of experimental method and some skill in applying it. The
way might be much better prepared than it is for technical teaching. The School Board
of London has been doing excellent work in its science demonstrations, which will facili-
tate technical teaching in the future. Other schools boards are, I believe, doing likewise.
But the consideration of this subject would take me too far from the immediate subject
of my paper. I want to show only as regards the theory that enters into trade teaching
that for the purposes of technical instruction in trade subjects the principles of science
must be taught in their special application to the trade, and must be illustrated by
examples with which the young apprentice is familiar, and by experiments which he
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. xxiii.
-would be likely to need in his ordinary work. You will see, therefore, that the teaching
of the theory of any trade must be made to illustrate the practice, just as the teaching of
the practice must be made to illustrate the theory. For such teaching a sufficient supply
of apparatus and appliances is a first requisite, but the machinery and tools employed in
a technical school are used with difierent objects and with a different intention from
those of the factory or commercial workshop."
Another distinguished English writer also states : —
" The necessity for.the general adoption of some system of technical education has
become more and moie evident as the ancient system ef apprenticeship has gradually died
out. This ancient system of apprenticeship was one admirably adapted to the conditions
of life, and to the requirements of the time. The apprentice lived with his master,
learned the manual portion of his trade in the shop, and received from his master such
instruction as he could or was disposed to give in the arts and mysteries {i.e., science) of
the particular industry. The instruction was oral, nothing was committed to paper, and
the secrets of the trade were handed down from generation to generation. This system
tended to limit the number of entrants into any one trade, and thereby to prevent the
overcrowding of any particular labor market. On the other hand development was
hampered by the system ; the methods of one establishment did not become known to
another ; the apprentice had to assume a very humble and often menial position ; his life
was frequently very hard, the feeding often inadequate, and the flogging none too rare.
Nevertheless, a highly skilled master had at all times many candidates for apprenticeship
from whom he, as a matter of course, selected the most promising. Taking all the cir-
cumstances into consideration, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the system produced
a greater proportion of first-class workmen than exists at the present time. One weak
point consisted in the comparative narrowness of the education received, consequent upon
the fact that the apprentice had no source of information other than his master or his
master's shop."
It should not be thought that the advocacy of technical education is confined to
those who have no acquaintance with the advantages of High School or University
education. No better authority on this point can be found than Sir Joshua Fitch, whose
judgment in pedagogical and other educational questions gives him a front rank. The
distinguished ex-Inspector of English Schools puts the case as follows : —
" We have all agreed that our schools have been for centuries too much absorbed in
book work, in verbal studies which sought to train memory and reasoning only, but
which failed altogether to give adequate discipline for the eye and the hand, or to fit the
scholar for skilled labor and for practical life Parliament and public opinion have con-
<;urred in desiring to correct and supply this grave defect ; and the technical instruction
act and the local taxation (customs and excise) act are the national expression of a de-
termination to do so. And these measures have already, as we all know, borne abun-
dant fruit. No one can read, for example, the admirable and comprehensive report just
presented to the London County Council by its technical education board without seeing
how completely the higher trades and the whole work of the skilled artisan in London
will be transformed ere long by the well- devised efforts of that board to give a more
scientific character to the instruction of apprentices and workmen, so as to improve the
quality of the work done by them."
The same distinguished educationist shows the futility of having technical educa-
tion taken up by pupils who have not received the fundamentals of a good elementary
education. His words are as follows : —
" You will anticipate the inference, which from my own point of view, as an old
inspector of schools and training colleges, I am inclined to deduce from'these considera-
tions. I entirely admit that our school instruction has long been too bookish, too little
practical, and that the friends of technical instruction are fully justified in calling at-
tention to the grave deficiences in our system, especially to the want of sounder teach-
ing in physical science, and of better training in the application of those sciences, to the
enri.hment of the community, and to the practical business of life. And^we are all
agreed, too, in the belief that apart from the industrial and economic results of better
manual instruction, there may be in such instruction a high educational f purpose, that it
may tell on character, awaken dormant faculty, teach the better use of the senses, and
J
THE REPORT OF THE [12r
increase the power of the human instrument over matter and over the difficulties of
life. Only do not let us exaggerate the educational value of manual instruction, or sup-
pose that all our difficulties are to be solved by turning our schools into workshops.
Without co-ordinate intellectual training and development, manuil training will only
accomplish a part, and not the highest part of the work which lies before the teachers of
the future. Let us recognize its necessary limitations. And we can do this in at least
two ways : — First, by aiming at a higher standard of general intellectual culture in the
schools from which technical schools are recruited, and thus «ecuring a more solid
groundwork for our special instruction. And the second expedient is to urge, when-
ever possible, upon each of the young people in our trade and evening classes, to take
up one subject at least — it may be history or mathematics, or philosophy, or a foreign
lanouaoe — which has no direct or visible relation to his trade or to the means whereby
he hopes to get a living, but is simply chosen because he likes it, because his own char-
cter is enriched and strengthened by it, because it helps to give him a wider outlook
iipon the world of nature, of books and of men, and because he thus may prepare
himself better for the duties of a citizen and a parent, as well as for an honored place
in the ranks of industry."
VI. Empire Day.
Canada is fast making history for itself. Already the youth of our country
realize the grandeur of their relations as citizens of the British Empire. On the
23rd of May last, the day before the commemoration of Her Majesty's birthday, the
schools of this Province, as well as of the other Provinces of the Dominion, celebrated
what will hereafter mark a step in the advancement of that unity of the Empire, to which,
so much attention has been given of late years. It may be expected that the celebration
of Ecnpire Day will in future be characterized by the sam'5 objects as marked the event
in 1899. The day is not a holiday in the ordinary sense of the term, but it may be pre-
sumed that hereafter its annual recurrence will be devoted to exercises of a patriotic
character, like those of last year. Inspectors in all parts of the Province, as well as
Principals of schools, deserve no small credit for the excellent manner in which the event
was inaugurated. In most of the schools, part of the forenoon was taken up by the
teachers with references to the history of the British Empire, and the admirable heritage-
which we, as subjects of Her Majesty, enjoy. In the afternoon, trustees, members of
Municipal Councils, members of Parliament, clergymen and other prominent citizens,
gave addresses to the children assembled in the schools or in halls, to which the public
was generally invited. It must be evident that exercises of this character cannot fail to
impress the children attending our schools with the great blessings possessed by thote who
have reaped the advantage of centuries of progress towards the highest type of constitu-
tional government.
It is satisfactory to know that in no instance does there appear to have been any-
disposition to cultivate what is termed the "jingo f-pirit " among the pupils attending
our Public Schools. In the addresses given in many places attention was directed to
those ideals of liberty which have guided our statesmen, to the advance of education, the
growth of tolerance, the progress of self government, and the improvement in the moral
atmosphere among Anglo-Saxon communities. Attention was doubtless called, and prop-
erly so, to the magnificent resources of our country, to the literature and art left us by
our British ancestry, and to the distinguished men and women who have given their tal-
ents, their means, and even their lives, for the promotion of Christian civilization. The
opportunity appears to have been well employed for filling the minds of the pupils with
the highest kind of patriotism — a patriotism inspired by a higher conception of civic
duty, improved devotion to the public interests, willingness to offer personal service in
behalf of one another, and a disposition to give assistance for the promotion of social im-
provement.
The events which have lately been transpiring in another part of the Empire have
brought to the attention of all our citizens the conamon interest felt by all who live under
the British flas;. There need be little fear, I think, of any tendency on the part of the
people of this Province to become fond of war or anxious to depart from those principles
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
of government which have had influence for so tnaay years in the preservation of peace.
Indeed, the celebration of Empire Day may, if observed in the future as it was in 1899,
do much to teach the children of our Public Schools that however glorious has been the
history of the British Empire in the past, its greatest glory is due to the desire of ita
statesmen to extend the principles of good government to every country brought under
the dominance of British authority The pupils of our Public Schools have been taught
to know that wherever the British flag floats, order is established, equal rights prevail,
education is fostered, liberty is upheld, and general progress ensues. They have been
told that the trade, commerce, and industry, for which Britain is noted, combine in
making the preservation of peace one of the chief objects of the Empire. If the attention
of young Canadians should always be directed to such characteristics of the British nation
we may reasonably hope the chances of preserving peace will be increased and the incul-
cation of true patriotism will be a controlling feature of school work.
VII. OONCLUSION.
The foregoing summary, which is compiled from statistical returns filed in the office
of the Education Department for 1898, deals with matters which pyrtain to the work of
my predecessor, Hon. G. W. Ross, now Premier of the Province, whose connection with
the administration of our school system extended from 1883 to 1899, a period of about
sixteen years. This period has been one of great progress in school matters, and it is
evident that many of the questions, which were constant topics of discussion eight or ten
years ago, have been settled. At the same time, it is to be expected that the future will
present important educational problems to be solved by those who take an interest in the
progress and welfare of our country. For the present, at least, there seems to be no de-
mand for radical changes, either in the courses of study for our High and Public
Schools, or for amendments to the Statutes. The course of study for 1900, 1901 and
1902 having been settled, there will be ample opportunity for considering in the interim
any proposed changes which it may be thought desirable to bring into effect thereafter^
I have the honor to be
Your Honor's obedient servant,
RICHARD HARCOURT,
Minister of Education,
3t E.
APPENDICES.
1 E.
APPENDIX A.
STATISTICAL TABLES.
4
THE REPORT OF
[12
I.—
TABLE
A— The
Counties.
eluding incorporated villages,
but not cities or towns.)
School population.— Pupils
(In
■ m
a >>
0^
^ s
a*
_ £ 60
C S OS
>>
u
a
a
a
in •
a U.
> 0
, *
'3.—'
£
03
>
w be
>-
0^
111
0
■5
1.
2.
3.
grant
4,16.5
15,137
8,780
5.616
5,387
5,606
8,2.50
11,0-^
6.9 39
4,823
16,455
5,967
4,4'^S
5,166
12,661
1.5,314
10,694
1-^628
6,347
11,3'9
6,718
5,244
12,757
8,818
8,115
8 617
10,283
6,307
10.702
7,505
8,720
3,411
11.213
17.716
5.454
8,2 i3
9,544
6,548
'13, -176
" 7.147
14,956
7,212
1.882
5,687
9
32
20
41
25
21
22
29
51
28
76
20
52
"32"
51
28
27
13
55
13
15
30
29
15
11
12
16
18
28
31
32
68
46
21
20
5
34
36
"45"
48
26
43
3,356
12,262
6,913
4,821
.5,076
5,179
6,749
8.685
6,017
4,216
14,091
4,752
3,N40
3,808
9,285
11,884
9,053
10,097
4,S04
9,874
4,910
4,112
10,327
6,494
6,5.59
7,3-26
7,595
4,433
7 060
5, .537
5,775
3,13:^
7,994
15,888
4 298
7,145
7,184
5,478
8,911
5,314
12 012
6,2-17
1,749
5.103
•il-
9
3
10
3
2
3
2
3
11
2
8
10
3
6
'"s"
2
2
3
"e"
1
6
7
5
11
7
3
5
"5"
2
3
11
1
4
3,365
12,305
6,942
4,865
5,111
5,203-
6,773
8,717
6,070
4.247
14,178
4,774
3,900
3,808
9,321
11,945
9,0>*4
10,130
4,817
9.937
4,9-25
4,129
10,360
6,^23
6,?>74
7,843
7.608
4,4^5
7.078
5,565
5,«I3
3 '70
8 073
15941
4,322
7,170
7,189
5.512
8,9^2
5.316
12,060
6..'<06
3,776
5,150
1,^95
6,544
3,651
2,490
2,7f.2
2,716
3,544
4,513
3,194
2,203
7,482
2,472
2,130
1,956
4,837
6,290
4 807
5, '33
2,482
5,126
2,580
2.136
5.441
3.419
3,472
4,2:^6
.3,973
2,388
3,832
2,892
3,020
1,624
4,062
8,488
2,254
3,871
3,8fi7
2.843
4,823
2,779
6 497
3,233
922
2,619
1,570
5,761
3,291
2,375
2,349
2,487
3,229
4,204
2,876
2.044
6,696
2,302
1,770
1,852
4,484
5,655
4,277
4,897
2,335
4.811
2, .^45
1,993
4,919
3,104
3,102
3,607
3,635
2,067
3,- 46
2.673
2,793
1,546
4,011
7,453
2,068
3,299
3.302
2.669
4,129
2,5S7
.5..S63
3,073
854
2,531
n irlnf.nn
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13
14.
15.
16
Du ham
Elgin
E.ssex
Kitliburtun & N. E. Muskoka
Halton
Hasr.ings
17.
18
Kc.nb
19
20
21.
22
liana'-k
Leeds and Grenville
L-n-i>x and Addington
2S
24.
25
26
27.
28.
or)
Oxford
P-el
Perth
30.
31.
30
Prtterborouffh
Prfs 01 1 and Russell
33
34.
35.
3"?.
37.
38.
39
Runf r«w
Simcoe and W. Muskoka
"'to'-inont
Waterl >o
Wrtllin'ton
40
41.
|0
Wentworth
Y .rk
ni-^trict of \lg >ma
43.
44.
l)'-tri<;t of Nipi-sing
Di-trict of Parry Sound
Total
382,628
1,274
305,846
182
307,302
161,518
145.784
Cities.
BHlleville
1
2,634
2.988
2,694
3,495
13.554
5,7*0
lOO.'So
15.918
2.814
. 4.610
3,060
50,918
3.435
2
1,596
2,665
1.632
1,803
8,951
2,677
6.160
5.088
1,604
2,l2;i
1.578
29,768
2.306
"i"
1
1,596
2,6f;6
1,H32
1,804
8,9.52
2,677
6, '60
5.088
1.604
2 1-23
1,578
29,771
2, <08
793
l,.3fi0
828
906
4,545
1.3-20
3,190
2,705
823
1,053
818
1.5.097
1,173
803
1,306
804
898
4.407
1.357
2,970
2 383
781
1,070
760 ]
14,674
1,133
2
3.
4
Rr^ntf rd
Chath'*m
Gnplph
6.
7.
8.
q
Kingston
Ott^w*
10
St Tnomas
Stratford ...
12.
13
T.rr>nto
Total
121,915
2
67.952
3
67,957
34,611
33,346
♦ In report of 1898 th
e percentage
:>t averag
e atttendan
Crf was
given as 41
; it should
have been
1899]
THE EDUCATIONS DEPARTMENT.
Public Schools
attendiDg the Public Schools.
J2
8 to 14
id not
school
ar.
8 to 14
notat-
ool for
ingthe
ance of
33
■t2.a
•
X
<D
a'a .^5
a'^-^ a
T3
* a
ce be
eg
>>
r5 '
JS
fc. C B D
1
c|
ja O
>j
c6
'V
O
•VJS t« S
S £ >>«
e <t
bc'S
C8
"O
o
:= ^ «
.t:^ c g,
■§
!«—
a 3
11
•a
o
to
s
%
o
o
C " CO cS
. a aj o !»
J) X
<» 5
-^
*-
i—(
.^
i-l >>
d^ 05'C
d:r,«r- >.
> G-
S-e
<■=
o
o
IQ
T-l
O
^
^
<!
Ph
1
201
453
710
814
1,0!8
149
3
638
1,838
56
2
936
1.699
2,376
2,739
4,089
466
94
1,927
6,6n6
54
3
743
1,160
1,599
1,526
1.746
168
19
1,633
3,279
47
4
474
645
900
1,167
1.616
63
20
784
2,554
53
5
oSit
835
1,256
1,213
1,089
129
8
1,217
2,218
44
6
404
762
1,056
1.294
1,.504
183
89
860
2,746
53
7
524
824
1,.321
1,560
2,262
282
72
1,133
3,801
56
8
812
1,326
2,128
2,030
2,263
168
;?oo
2,132
4,246
49
9
878
1,204
1,440
1,261
1,125
162
50
1,370
2,514
42
10
494
679
959
1,087
1.004
24
49
1,220
1.978
46
11
1,398
2,220
3,139
3,260
3,651
.510
85
3,094
6,434
45
12
25;i
521
903
1,100
1,700
297
5
639
2,954
,62
13
(519
797
996
794
624
70
75
1,0:^0
1,547
40
14
230
459
747
886
1,356
130
1
501
2.094
55
15
965
1,356
1,948
2,154
2,678
320
67
1,947
4,779
51
16
717
1,411
2,069
3,043
4,133
572
35
1,510
6,854
58
17
958
1,414
2 059
2,156
2157
340
24
2.095
4,223
47
18
787
1,306
1,821
2. .509
3,486
221
28
1.S78
5.528
56
19
359
679
949
1,198
1,479
163
55
1,007
2,618
55
20
1,099
1,548
2,0o6
2,320
2,638
276
86
1,817
4,822
49
21
616
780
987
1,077
1,312
153
55
1,266
2,365
48
22
358
546
860
985
1,282
98^
19
792
2,170
53
23
656
1.198
2,160
2,567
3,493
286
49
1,428
.5,812
56
24
584
952
1,459
1,529
1,756
243
27
1,146
3,278
50
26
497
877
1,316
1.547
2,117
220
120
1,107
3,476
53
26
518
1,096
1,690
1,765
2,450
324
32
1,249
4,154
53
27
453
960
1,481
1,839
2.468
407
15
1,105
4,421
58
28
3v*2
634
957
1,115
1,298
59
24
921
2,228
60
29
412
807
1,488
1,838
2,254
279
27
1.208
3,833
54
30
523
771
1,254
1,441
1,465
111
77
1,206
2,805
61
31
564
957
1,395
1,441
1,348
108
113
1,624
2.753
48
32
257
463
695
751
891
213
9
456
1,705
54
33
1,028
1,223
1.460
2,402
1,955
3.613
1,744
3,808
1,659
4,078
227
2,003
3,655
44
34
817
80"
2,450
7,940
50
35
517
669
986
1,042
1,002
106
15
877
2,038
47
3«
767
1,126
1.724
l,fi81
1,726
146
SO
1,733
3,506
49
37
307
601
1.197
1,538
2.919
627
23
970
4,530
63
38
474
713
1,217
1,277
1,645
186
5
936
2,906
63
39
625
1,139
1,8.35
2,226
2,843
284
50
1,412
4,911
56
40
379
646
1,179
1,345
1,607
160
12
810
2,773
62
41
836
1,608
2,502
2,790
3,889
435
40
1,944
6,527
54
42
815
1,215
1,616
1,311
1,168
181
192
1,520
2,831
45
43
277
435
477
298
277
12
24
513
595
34
44
673
1,000
44,353
1,314
1,056
938
169
35
1,267
2,400
47
27,191
67
107
65,689
72.122
87,423
10, 524
10
2,238
57,875
157,195
52
T"
295
344
725
33
939
59
2
216
496
546
1,.301
372
1,881
71
3
81
132
263
325
831
262
1,112
68
4
23
96
279
330
1,076
1,297
72
5
168
501
1,297
355
1,431
473
5 6.55
687"
6,R53
74
6
67
146
1,636
2,082
78
7
191
384
862
1,248
3,475
743"
4,289
70
g
183
397
1,002
303
l,0.i4
311
2,452
773
699
3.392
67
9
58
159
91
1,024
64
10
41
121
262
403
1,296
42
37
1,512
72
11
44
884
85
1,855
206
4,453
225
4,270
372
351
4,817
345
873
17,945
1,299
131
1,088
23,327
69
12
79
13
84
"246"
1,684
50,280
74
10
1,998
10,281
11,978
39,237
42
3,301
1 "
61. One county only (Waterloo) excels Haldimand in percentage of average attendance.
THE REPORT OF
[12
T.— TABLE A.— The
Towns.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
3.5.
36.
37.
38,
39.
40.
41.
42.
43.
44.
45.
46.
47.
48.
49.
50.
51.
52.
53.
54.
55,
56.
57,
58,
59.
Alliston
Almonte
AmherBtburg , .
Am prior
Aurora
Ayliner
Barrie
Berlin
Blenheim
Bothweil . ...
Bowmanville . .
Bracebridge . . .
Brampton
Brockville
Carleton Place .
Clinton
Cobourg
Collingwood . . .
Cornwall
Deseronto
Dresden
Dunlas
Durham
Essex
School population. — Pupils
3 a
ass
S.'^ ■
a *
C O) c8
o "
xn
Fore-t
Fort William . ,
Gait
Ganannque .
God'^rich ,
Gore Bay
Gravenhurst . . .
Harriston ... .
IngersoU
Kincardine ....
Leamington . . .
Lindsay
Listowel
Litt'e Current .
Mattawa
Meaford . . . .
Midland
Milton
Mitchell
Mount Forest .
Nap^nee
Newmarket . . .
Niatrara
Niagara Falls .
North Bay . . . .
North Toronto.
Oakville
Orangeville . . .
Onllia
Oshawa
Owen Sound . . .
Palmerston . . .
Parkhill
Paris
Parry Sound . .
344
977
650
863
461
537
1,631
2,849
4^6
241
587
845
572
2,721
1,317
673
1,099
1,848
1,018
822
515
857
420
440
4.56
897
1,698
1,098
1,044
733
762
499
1,394
500
535
1,170
851
313
700
435
800
370
671
628
698
660
340
840
696
600
424
593
1,721
1,194
1.888
545
450
932
746
10
Si oi
344
394
290
570
333
465
1,280
1,375
427
216
561
747
572
1,381
853
518
623
1,265
656
680
445
541
407
.372
341
705
1,439
778
740
521
762
422
773
499
529
1,068
620
201
123
424
6.52
370
474
515
655
395
298
6.S3
453
450
319
551
1,086
795
1,4-^7
504
258
602
713
"I
o, a
C3 2
4
344
394
290
570
3:^3
465
1,280
1,375
427
216
561
747
572
1,383
8n3
518
623
1,265
66
680
445
551
409
372
341
707
1,439
778
740
529
762
423
773
499
529
1,068
620
201
123
425
652
370
474
515
6.^5
395
298
633
4.^3
4.50
319
.551
1,086
795
1,437
504
268
602
717
J 80
192
157
290
168
220
657
736
224
115
284
377
309
689
424
280
329
639
323
343
214
295
201
189
176
359
727
415
377
247
385
219
388
215
250
545
335
109
58
220
333
172
244
288
3.33
196
161
334
221
220
154
254
528
370
714
248
135
316
358
C5
164
202
133
280
165
245
623
639
203
101
277
370
263
694
429
238
294
626
333
337
2.31
256
208
183
165
348
712
363
363
282
377
204
385
254
279
523
285
92
65
205
319
198
230
227
322
199
137
299
232
230
165
297
558
425
723
256
123
286
369
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
Public Schools.
attending the Public Schools.
O u
^ a
II
<
s
O
«o
o
o
§
r-l
O
i-l
101 to 150 days.
151 to 200 days.
r2
(D
-S
o
>. .
No. of children 8 to 14
(inc.) who did not
attend any school
during the year.
No. of children 8 to 14
(inc ) who did not
attend any school
for 100 days during
the year.
o
§
a
a
•a
a
01 m
? -
1-3
1
?
10
26
20
18
14
17
74
17
23
10
17
66
24
31
21
16
18
64
23
35
19
21
8
16
12
50
33
49
28
32
66
25
35
20
23
24
19
15
9
24
24
15
11
15
32
17
22
10
36
16
6
30
41
21
67
28
3
12
72
24
28
37
53
22
35
135
57
30
29
31
81
44
87
55
31
39
121
44
50
44
29
37
43
20
54
73
67
52
62
104
35
71
36
47
72
46
32
8
36
71
19
27
42
59
24
36
36
42
52
26
40
76
62
109
37
20
30
109
54
48
53
100
35
69
225
117
73
47
63
254
87
212
153
71
117
259
103
100
78
68
56
64
54
127
171
124
95
171
259
56
130
107
94
133
88
57
37
64
129
40
51
71
104
57
92
137
103
8t
50
76
174
121
228
85
38
96
135
66
78
52
112
77
115
276
2M
115
44
150
203
111
303
217
116
174
310
137
133
82
91
116
84
78
149
241
156
154
lOo
167
77
170
142
142
202
112
50
32
84
122
62
99
108
135
67
67
120
106
114
78
lo9
202
159
298
101
72
118
172
190
214
128
287
183
229
570
960
186
86
300
143
306
750
407
280
275
511
349
357
214
342
192
165
177
319
892
382
411
159
166
230
367
194
223
626
355
47
37
217
306
234
282
279
325
230
81
330
166
184
159
296
593
432
745
253
125
311
228
57
231
275
163
371
230
309
786
1,059
268
132
392
346
354
978
553
365
419
791
450
462
293
400
265
226
2;i3
455
1,085
502
517
273
390
278
493
299
321
758
429
95
74
278
419
270
350
358
451
271
153
454
271
285
208
365
752
533
990
329
185
432
350
67
70
3
4
3
44
92
28
29
56
65
5
2
69
66
7
61
8
150
64
20
34
77
9
63
in
62
n
.
70
11?
116
14
158
46
13
62
14
71
15
Iff
4"
68
20
30
270
77
70
71
28
32
70
37
99
77
66
65
71
17
68
18
63
19
69
9.0
5
8
69
21
10
66
73
23
1^4
65
61
26
26
97
8'
29
68
65
76
W
65
99
70
30
3
40
11
52
51
■•1?
66
13
105
59
82
88
80
64
M
60
35
61
m
11
71
37
69
38
48
39
7
55
162
33
16
72
55
19
42
36
46
64
27
72
67
88
108
77
60
40
66
41
64
4V
74
43
4
74
44
70
45
69
4A
69
47
52
48
72
49
60
50
63
51
5?
4
66
66
53
6»
M
67
"15
69
56
57
66
73
58
35
1
72
59
86
49
THE REPORT OF
[12
I.— TABLE A— The
School population.— Pupils
Towns.
ii
as
a"* •
^ » 60
2 S *
OS
a
.» m
S 2
a.—'
S
«
c
>.
u
>
•5 OS
ai Do
3 ^
°:°
0 s
In
0 0 E
H
1
PQ
CO
C5
60. Pembroke
1,156
617
986
4,064
1,478
868
927
1,123
701
1,031
807
665
429
2,133
988
717
751
1,050
374
145
937
754
210
262
355
511
516
1,707
1,300
724
483
697
386
904
986
442
802
650
671
1,946
3 '
1
2"
642
282
571
1,720
1,074
645
466 1
890 '
373 1
870
463-
546
291
1,317
814
468
521
967
355
102
785
5-3
204
261
220
385
444
1,701
6.^8
446
182
534
241
647
625
402
476
570
544
1,734
"1
"2"
642
282
571
1,720
1,074
645
46S
890
373
870
463
546
291
1,317
814
468
521
967
355
105
786
574
204
261
220
385
444
1,701
658
446
184
534
241
649
fi9K
341
163
285
876
539
348
234
437
174
468
. 216
279
137
676
412
239
284
490
180
67
382
2S3
104
130
122
195
211
891
332
219
99
262
130
330
309
204
259
318
273
865
301
61. Penetanguishene
62. Perth
63. Peterborough
64. Petrolea
119
286
844
535
65. Picton
66. Port Arthur
67. Port Hope
68. Prescott
69. Rat Portage
297
232
453
199
402
70. Renfrew
71. Kideetown
247
267
72. Sandwich
154
73. Sarnia
641
74 Sault Ste. Marie
402
75. Seaforth
229
76. Simcoe
237
77. Smith's Falls
477
78. Stayner
79. Stureeon Falls 1
176
38
80. St. Mary's
404
81. Strathroy
291
82. Sudbury
100
83. ThesHalon
131
84. Thornbury
8.5. Thornld
98
190
86. Tilsonburg
87. Toronto Junction
233
810
88. Trenton
326
89. Uxbndge
227
90. Vankleekhill .
85
92. Walkerville
272
111
93. Wallaceburg
94. Waterloo
319
316
9.5. Welland
1 4ft9
198
96. Whitby
476
570
544
1,734
217
97. Wiarton
252
98. Wingham
271
99. Wood.'stock
869
Total
86,757
382,628
121,915
86,767
591,300
690,055
21
1
1,274
2
21
1,297
1,269
61,429
18
61,468
31,232
161,518
34,611
31,232
30 236
Totals.
2. Cities
305,846
67,952
61,429
182 307,302
3 67,957
18 61,468
145,784
33,346
30,236
3. Towns
4. Grand total, 1898
i 435.227
439,642
203 '*^fi '79!7
227,361
230,335
209,366
210,822
5. Grand total, 1897
246
441,157
6. Increase
1,215
28
7. Decrease
4,415
43
4,430
2,974
1,456
8. Perqentage
.30
99.65
.6
52
48
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
Public Schools.
attending th
e Public Schools.
O "s
Tt< JJ -H 5ip
<4H
■^ S
'-' - S
^ ■= 2 fl
o
is
o
s
u
"" -t>
rp
IV
g">,^
a'^ ^ „
T!
s a
CO
>>
>,
JS
"^ o 0 5^
^ a>
>»
tS
03
b O S 0}
o if
Sf 3
cS
TS
T3
O
o
o
^f^-^C
C5
.S-o
® (8
O
o
s
I-l
o
2
r-l
o
(M
_o
IE
a o
to -^
« r-
<t!
(M
lO
s
t-l
S
^
^
0
fU
60
25
15
IS
38
41
28
101
72
67
122
77
111
356
77
347
450
157
409
70
61
10
36
56
62
72
68
35
45
28
17
25
85
73
60
48
43
249
139
84
76
125
309
225
122
97
184
1,042
592
3il
228
513
135
85
69
43
72
1,278
762
436
309
648
74
64
71
r,5
68
firt
66
67
73
68
11
54
12
26
118
30
55
189
63
99
136
131
182
373
227
27
254
511
325
68
69
92
47
59
70
70
71
31
16
38
41
79
75
116
60
282
99
83
23
360
161
66
72
21
56
73
51
75
10
37
92
113
41
48
221
163
73
94
273
205
108
109
680
258
236
233
82
207
52
92
868
445
312
315
74
74
55
75
67
76
4
61
77
36
8
67
49
167
58
178
98
.519
142
122
81
664
165
69
78
47
79
16
35
20
14
17
63
46
17
16
258
101
46
35
299
120
54
21
131
287
74
5
53
17
27
46
391
376
124
44
80
50
81
66
82
61
8S
21
17
36
22
63
49
65
45
76
87
60
46
137
136
53
84
3
62
85
18
24
138
38
39
174
72
67
382
125
92
355
132
21^2
652
18
88
291
210
286
938
56
86
6&
87
55
88
42
25
5
7
5
38
49
43
18
34
18
51
118
72
22
59
39
126
145
115
37
80
36
136
304
191
102
349
143
298
195
60
9
29
28
81
418
267
142
400
174
411
64
89
60
90
78
91
5
75
q^
73
93
170
64
94
8
18
27
28
27
31
32
57
59
64
101
95
122
70
110
129
409
219
206
261
21
67
478
271
301
331
77
95
68
96
63
97
25
58.
98
26
50
94
77
284
13
40
359
66
99
51
113
213
349
979
36
25
1,256
73
2,675
4,972
10,409
13,112
30,149
151
285
5,894
40,305
66
1
27,191
44,.S53
65,689
72,122
87,423
10,524
2,238
57,875
157,195
52
2
1,998
4,453
10,281
11,978
39.237
10
42
3,301
.50,280
74
3
2,675
4,972
10,409
13,112
30,149
151
285
5,894
40,305
66
4
31,864
53,778
86 379
97.212
lf^6.809
1C,«85
2,565
67,070
247,780
57
5
32,446
' " '582
54,725
90,147
97,824
1.57,835
8,180
2,505
2,243
68,791
248,548
56
6
322
1
7
947
3,768
612
1,026
1.721
768
3
7
12
20
22
37
2
i
1
THE REPORT OF
[18
II.— TABLE B— The
Number of pupils in th«
Reading
Counties.
(Including incorporated
villages buc
not cities or towns. )
1. Brant
2. Bruce
8. Carleton
4. Dundas
5. DufiFe'in
♦j. Durham
7. Elgin
8. Essex
9. Frontenac
10. Glengarry
1 1. Grey . .
12. H»ldimand
;:!, Hal'b'rt'n&N.E.Mus
U. Halton
15. Hastings
I'j. Huron ...
17. K-nt
18. Lambton
19. Lanatk
-0. Le''ds & Grenviile. . .
'21. L>-ntJox & Addmgton
22. Lincoln
23. Mi<ldlpsex
24. Norfolk
25. Northumberland ....
26. Ontario
27. Oxford
28. Peel
29. Perth
;{0. Peterborough
ol. Prescott & Russell . .
32. Prince Edward
33. Renfrew
84. Simcoe & W. Mus.
3.5. Stormont
36. Victoria&S.E. Mus,
37. WatPrloo
3B. Welland
39. Wellington
40. Wentworth
41. Yoik
42. Dist. Algoma
43. " Nipissing
44. " Pany Sound .
Total
Cities.
1. Belleville
'2. Brantford ....
y-. Chatham
i. Guelph
5. Hamilton ....
Kingston . . .
London
Ottawa
St. Catharines
St. Thomas . .
Stratford ....
Toronto
Windsor
Total I 14,455
3,3G5
12.115
6,158
4,754
4,947
5,203
6,.o43
8,474
.5.616|
4,185
14,052
4,H.^3
3,6-3
3,808
9,170
11,522
8.760
10,018
4,817
9.374
2,906
3,955
10,221
6,366
6,471
7,478
7,466
4.388
6,797
5,216
5,378
3.H2
7,373
1.0,2551
4,305|
6,810
6,793'
5,409
8,79h
5,193
11,695
5,974
1,4.34
4,732
294,762
3,365
12,180
6,74-:
4,8i9
4,997
5.203'
6,6071
8,44l|
5,7<il
4 20?
13,928
4,712
3,733
3,808
9,i'.53
117^8
8.933
10,0 0
4.8 i 7
9, 492 1
2,919
4 032
10,290
6, J 54
6,521
7,453
7,4S7
4,423
6 9U5
5,452
5,550
3,131
7,796
15 706
4,.S20
6.971
7,036
5,491
8,870
5,229
11,802
6,042
1,507
4.&58
298,966
596
hm
632
^04i
250
677|
160
088'
604
123;
578|
769
,306|
1,596
2,(166
1.632
1,8 14
S <)52
2,677
6.160
5,088
1.604
2.123
1,578
29,769
2,306
3.366
11.974
6,(89
4.589
4,910
5,203
6,405
8,310
5,3.33
3,822
12, .576
4,:-30
3,329
3.808
9,046
11,028
8,721
9,804
4,817
8,808
2.882
3,812
10 242
. 6,074
6,(07
6,985
7,181
4,275
.5,836
4,767
5,257
3,035
6,310
14,890
4,218
6,f89
6,P32
5,401
8 336
5,132
11,610
6,6.51
1,230
4,431
282,953
1,596
2,666
1,632
1.801
8 9.52
2,677
6,160
5,088
1,604
2,123
1,.'S,8
29,769
2.306
2,995*1 67,2531 6? 9.^' fi? <»5"
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
11
Public Schools.
different branches of instruction.
>,
u
"m
>>
■a
^.1
la
o
H
aa
i
a
Is
.2
"ci
O
» s>
a
'S.
<»
®
o
o
u
s
o
1
o
a
£
'a
0
'S
bo
C5
C5
w
O
Oh
«
ca
<
199
o
P3
H
<
1
3,365
1,512
2,380
877
1,662
1,306
2,092
197
198
23
20
2
8,444
6,673
7,877
3,287
5,457
8.329
5,329
556
587
575
46
132
52
3
4,555
2,38H
4,440
1,714
2,-521
2,208
1,606
313
321
297
13
24
10
4
3,709
2,397
3,258
1,082
1,308
1,437
2,687
241
264
266
10
59
4
5
3,446
3,118
3 069
1,634
2,111
2,447
3,515
284
297
299
46
99
186
6
3,675
1,626
3,311
1,017
1,211
1,279
1,095
214
236
235
39
36
7
5,156
2,395
4,837
1,984
3,082
3,800
3,142
548
529
526
62
113
97
8
5,719
2.374
4,8S9
2,041
2,783
5,H18
3,754
203
160
1.50
19
9
44
9
3,833
3,833
1,743
3,264
2,23:^1
1,713
2.456
162
146
142
36
5
10
2,566
811
2,263
841
907
967
940
102
lO.i
102
9
11
10,267
6.032
9,126
2,693
5,370
9,365
7,366
488
491
469
45
158
80
12
3,626
2,(is7
3,.S67
1,275
1,663
1,830
2,457
210
183
183
52
65
IS
2,337
955
1,909
777
873
791
822
191
51
41
9
1
' 1
14
2,518
1,519
2,517
1,140
1,517
1,483
1,771
266
261
251
7
1
15
5,382
4,077
5,362
1,688
3,067
4.9.52
5,911
1,129
276
269
19
35
16
9, 122
5,275
8.050
3,812
.5,573
4,634
4.9^5
883
886
875
33
178
17
6,423
4,157
5,962
2,345
2,929
3,897
4,297
593
588
588
34
101
83
18
6,192
4,201
6,995
3,312
4,ll7
4,4.54
5,.^83
,^33
535
529
46
80
68
19
2,992
799
2,917
1,072
1,549
1,664
2,586
175
176
176
20
20
6,817
2,800
6,313
3, !70
3.814
3,246
2,695
447
379
374
11
40
20
21
3,489
1,266
3,111
1,905
2,113
2,653
2,009
276
171
171
24
28
2
22
2.983
1,541
2,746
1.205
1,618
1,680
1,937
118
86
72
1
1
24
23
9,056
5,726
8,.577
3,226
4.018
5.901
5,061
619
605
5f-;8
15
14
9
24
4,618
3,401
3,875
1,850
2,112
2,245
4,133
2-'7
2.39
244
7
25
31
25
4,9 3
3,0 -'5
4,270
1.294
1,923
1,914
1.854
384
264
241
7
16
26
5 090
2,146
4,755
2,314
2,9B7
2,794
2,367
399
349
371
29
44
21
27
5.686
2,555
5,016
2,433
3,224
3,006
2,575
548
544
507
99
149
6
28
3,077
1.211
2,704
1,315
1,894
1,597
2,180
268
256
256
29
4,703
1,699
4,185
1,945
2,416
2.130
1,823
238
2:^0
227
1
11
30
4 087
1,476
3,220
1,307
1,853
2.247
2.279
216
149
143
122
55
156
31
3,30b
1,646
3,099
1,018
1,495
1,831
3,132
214
191
188
7
?3
5
32
2,560
1,171
2,363
1,149
1,278
1,719
1,455
263
255
247
]22
74
27
33
4,305
1,3J8
3.908
1,940
2,460
2,515
975
369
34S
343
35
43
34
10.111
8,962
9,980
4,294
6,298
5,S90
11,604
1,248
973
962
76
150
10
35
2,845
1,009
2,710
901
1,175
1,176
1,442
146
124
124
70
42
4
36
4,929
2,450
4,611
1,977
2,408
2,102
2,!S57
354
353
351
230
85
28
37
4,815
4.858
4,350
959
2,101
1,602
2,006
236
209
209
19
13
3
38
3,8.5
1.3 9
3,.578
1,760
2,396
2,--?56
1,238
339
289
246
42
21
39
6,008
3,157
5,379
2,403
3,739
3,391
2,917
410
409
385
39
64
3
40
3,650
1,799
3,401
1,518
2.134
1,540
1.513
364
296
286
58
8
112
41
8.668
6,016
8,395
2,746
3.6.55
4,436
5,288
534
426
413
169
75
42
3,758
1,555
3,295
1,272
1,907
1,979
1,595
189
153
151
41
31
18
43
1,737
177
684
221
337
305
267
73
38
37
a
2
44
2,842
992
2,545
906
81,013
373
1,389
110,657
679
941
1,157
123,086
638
1,496
128,793
1,596
137
133
13,758
131 1
12,
16
2,205
79
210,034
120,149
1,090
2,666
1,6:^2
1.204
191,342
1,125
1,792
1,204
1,689
15, 994
13,418
1,225;
1,204
\
958
i
I
1
1
■0
2,H66
1,632
1,3.58
496
2,666
2 666
3
483
617
483
1,632
4
.368
863
852
1,641
146
5
6,661
8,8.i2
6,809
2,305
3,261
6,809
8,9.52
472
463
463
2,049
ii4
6
1 S06
•' 677
2,000
2 897
650
915
1,101
2,675
6 160
6,160
3,590
2,123
1 578
915
2,155
6,160
6, 1 60
s
2,495
1.174
1,288
1,448
29,574
2 495
1,454
1,454
5,088
5,088
227
227
227
60
9
1,174
1,288
1 133
261
390
404
1,288
404
l,2h8
' 2J23
....
10
11
434
fi09
9K8
1.578
12
28,081
29,620
4,744
7,395
18,462
28,914
4,187
2,151
2,151
"1,636
665
13
1,354
58,767
1,094
60,727
1,095
54,321
246
13,119
572
21,453
2,306
47,225
2,306
65,331
5,026
2,841
2,841
3,139
779
12
THE REPORT OF
[12
II.— TABLE B-
Towns.
1. Alliston
2. Almonte
3. Amh»-r-tburg ...
4. Arnprior
5. Aurora
6. Aylmer
7. Harrie
8. Berlin
9. Blenheim
10. Bothwell
11. Bowman ville ....
12. Bracebridge ....
13. Hrampton
14. Brockville
15. Carleton Place...
16. Clinton
17. Cobourg
18. Coilingwood
19. Cornwall .
20. Deseronto
21. Dresden
22. Dundas
23. T)urham
24. Essex
25. Foiest
26. Fort William . . .
27. Gait
28. Gananoque
29. Goderich
30. Gore Bay .......
31. Gravenhnrst . . . .
32. Harriston
33. Ingeisf.ll
34. Kincardine
35. Leamington
36. Lindsay
37. Listowel
38. Little Current . . .
39. Mattawa
40. Meaford
41. Mirlland
42. Milton
43. Mitchell
44. Mount Forest
45. Napinee
46. Newmarket
47. Niagara
48. Niagara Falls . .
49. North Bay
50. North Toronto..
61. Oakville
52. Orangeville
.53. Orillia
54. Oshawa
55. Owen Sound
.'56. Palnierston ....
57. Parkhill
58. Paris
59. Parry Sound
60. Pembroke
61. Penetanguishene ,
Number of Pupils in the
Reading.
^1
PS s
56
75
71
171
41
38
302
281
81
54
113
218
125
306
251
81
101
314
182
236
118
146
69
115
80
259
310
174
119
48
342
81
113
104
89
212
164
47
31
113
189
92
97
91
129
104
47
184
173
143
87
109
220
149
304
124
34
100
252
171
ie8
c^
47
62
50
76
71
70
169
284
78
•28
99
132
98
224
130
84
107
170
104
110
79
108
68
49
69
165
189
124
113
.51
118
61
184
58
145
133
69
33
12
49
75
58
56
68
59
41
39
54
60
74
61
124
128
110
197
58
28
114
104
87
44
59
71i
65
127
88
99
286
318
104
36
105
161
101
319
140
99
113
240
136
134
58
63
63
69
53
129
236
168
1751
1401
98
91
198
91
98
213
118
44'
23
106
147
74
66
129
114
88
59
110
60
90
59
96
222
173
330
67
50
99
103
85
37
701
81
35
96
63
122|
250;
289
62
43
110
140
136
320
142
152
158
240
120
93
70
124
67
82
711
571
3261
1701
2421
1641
93
70
135
128
69
292
138
29
22
94
110
31
129
100
150
f-8
73
133
62
72
55
106
368
212
300
76
73
184
100
109
43
P3
62
97
47
100
70
136
199
203
53
28
134
47
112
214
19C
102
144
301
114
107
67
110
64
57
68
97
343
142
91
104
111
120
143
118
128
218
131
2D
20
63
90
56
126
127
203
74
80
152
61
.53
57
116
189
151
3061
117
73
1051
93
190,
501
22
74
49
53
78 1
351
22
37:
18
59
62
66
344
394
290
570
333
465
1,280:
1,375
427 1
216
.561'
564 1
572
1,383'
8531
5181
623 1
1,265
656
680
445
551
409
372
341
707
1,317
778
740
529
762
423
773
499
529;
1,068
620!
201 1
116
425
652
370
474
515
655
395
298
6.'^3
453
450
319
551
1,086
795
1,4.37
504
258
602
717
642
282
340
394
5^90
570
333
465 i
1,280;
1,.S75.
427
216
.561
564
572
1,383
853
518
623
1,265
656
680
445
551
409
372
.341
707
1,439
778
740
.529
762
423
773
499
529i
1,068;
620
201!
123
425
652
370
474
515
655
395
598
6331
4531
450'
319
651
1,086
795
1,437
504
258
602
7i7
642
282
30O
394
290
570
333
465
1 280
1,375
427
216
561
564
521
1,382
853
518
623
1,265
656
680
400
464
371
372
305
707
1,317
778
508
529^
762
423
773
499
529
1,068
62a
201
116
425
652
370
474
515
655
395
298
449
453
450
.319
551
1,086
795
1,437
485
258
602
638
642
8a
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
13
The Pu»)lic Schools.
different branches of Inbtruction.
a
1
o
a>
Grammar and
Composition.
o
K
□
•Is
Physiology and
Temperance.
Drill and Calis-
thenics.
a
<s
M
0
0
<
-1.3
e
s
0
<B
s
3
1 300
2 -292
300
'■' ii5
570
263
207
1,2«0
810
214
216
509
220
572
952
518
623
1,023
656
323
350
551
372
341
514
777
337
740
28i
773
1.53
529
264
620
153
4i5
590
370
97
65.^
321
218
453
45C
3U
50:
i ™^
' 1,43"
32J
25{
' 5
) 20
I 64
) 20
344
292
145
570
333
465
523
492
322
146
561
329
404
1,383
472
254
302
781
474
451
296
297
310
372
341
448
880
480
333
188
302
342
77S
499
529
773
3S7
121
123
425
652
37(
321
352
655
314
19a
39.^
452
4.5C
17t
.55]
i 8i:
1 4-il
^ 99(
) 38
i 14
1 28
7 33
2 47
0 8
108
140
69
100
70
136
523
2''3
102
55
134
96
112
368
190
102
144
504
114
107
96
64
142
57
68
29
244
142
173
104
111
120
143
118
128
! 218
131
77
46
63
241
115
126
185
353
74
8C
1.5-2
10^
71
5?
IK
{ 3(tl
) 8r
i 30
) 25
3 7
) 10
5 15
1 1(1
O' 4
178
140
104
196
13H
238
523
492
164
55
244
148
147
368
244
186
302
577
175
200
190
2H4
209
139
139
154
699
312
173
104
186
190
237
246
197
32-
199
77
65
210
241
146
1 201
2j7
353
112
15S
28.^
18C
Ui
111
; 2i\
I 51(
i 28
3 60
5 12
3' 14
5; 21
8 23
9, 29
3 4
1
300
97
290
570
133
2-'8
962
492
219
98
561
148
147
534
190
77
144
1,265
656
200
190
64
234
372
139
154
746
1 480
91
65
18S
! 225
773
269
529
265
269
48
58
2'0
4-3
370
126
1 515
1 467
74
224
1.52
» 4.=.3
(; 71
> 17e
5 3lf
3 57(
1 15
3 60f
2'
5 7
41 60
7 19
9 29
3
344
22
641
64
3
44
3 169
4 323
220
570
263
309
1,280
22
22
22
3
3
49
5 333
6 465
7 l,2f<0
■ 748
'"74
"74
8 810
9 371
263,
98
561
269
572
1,383
853
518
623
1,265
656
417
190
551
340
304
341
282
274
49
27
""39
49
27
"""49
49
27
"' 49
10 216
11 375
12 237
13 409
14 851
"io
15 602
16 437
17 623
18 767
19 474
20 334
21 296
22 297
40
53
53
32
23 302
24 372
46
78
78
38
25 192
26 44 S
"35
27 1,129
35
35
28 778
..
29 508
30 5i9
•31 762
'"" 295
306
773
.59
243
1
21
40
40
14
32 342
33 773
34 382
62
55 529
1
36 717
1
37 387
1
38 121
39 116
40 425
48
123
425
611
370
28
1 8
28
15
28
15
16
10
8
i:::::;
41 652
42 370
43 377
44 352
45 655
46 250
47 178
48 449
49 210
50 450
51 176
5! 442
53 866
54 484
55 996
56 380
57 196
5*^ 388
59 34(
60 641
«L 8(
41
96
41
59
41
59
15
22
48
655
1
204
218
453
4.5C
20?
i 551
) 56(
L 26:
3 1,43
1 4
3
37
18
-1 !'.".".'.'
47
18
2
47
18
17
1
::::::i:::::;
5, 25^
}l
I 5J
) 5«
)
r
3 6'
2 6
I
li
)
2
^ 60
9 64
0 4
2
4 6
6
5
2
1
1
14
THE REPORT OF
[12
II —TABLE B.—
Towns.
Number of pupils in the
62.
63.
61.
65.
66.
67.
68.
69.
70.
71.
72.
73.
74.
75.
76.
77.
78.
79.
80.
81.
82.
83.
84.
85.
86.
87.
88.
89.
90.
91
92.
93.
94.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99,
Perth i
Peterborough
Petrolea
Picton
port Arthur
Port Hope
Prescott
Rat Portage
Renfrew
Ridgetown
Saiidwich
Sarnia
Sault Ste. Marie . .
Seaforth
Simcoe . . . .-
Smith's Falls
Staj-ner
Sturgeon Falls ....
St. Marys
Strathroy
Sudbury
Thessalon
Thornbury ,
Thorold
Tilsonburg ,
Toronto Junction
Trenton ,
Uxbridge
Vankleekhill
Walkerton
Walkerville
Wallaceburg
Waterloo
Welland
Whitby
Wiarton
Winpham
Woodstock
Total
Totals.
1. Counties, etc
2. Cities
3. Towns
4, Grand Total, 1898.
5. Grand Total, 1897.
8. Percentage
Reading.
tJi-J
100
403
282
137
202
203
91
284
118
138
80
355
303
73
99
327
132
35
107
131
46
91
50
70
75!
503
162
81
49
117
58
172
123
77
104
142
102
452
14,862
tf §.
oi
74
319
167
94
65
146
62
172
57
66
361
174 1
108
79
63
131
15
18
121
88
28
26
31
63
55
289
139
98
22
70
36
103
8rt
89
50
117
67
302
9,436
128
337
159
97
54
212
61
125
47
108
83
256
128
52
110
189
61
17
128
106
30
41
41(
88
94
325
161
97
34
128
-i6
98
148
60
77
137
117
338
Pi
Pi
11,809
69,248 46,728
14. 4 ''S 9,000
14,862' 9,435
57,8.S0
13,1 68
1 1,809
136
318
240
168
57
150
60
145
98 1
102.
53
193
111
105
111
162
50
17
268
111
a9
49
34
89
87
335
in
111
38
109
49
140
152
116
112
9H
117
324
133
343
226
149
fa
70
179
99|
74
143
132
39
337, 2
12,405
99
124
138
158
67
16
162
138
36
36
44
75
133
244
82
59
41
110
52
47
116
60
133
78
64
318
65
35!
25
181
20
89
77
11,656 1,301
61,586: 57,0.31
15.369 13,066
12,405 11,656
98,5051 65,163 82,707 89,360
100,075; 65,482| 83,423 90.912
-I
81,753
81,823
571
1,720
1,074
645
466
890
373
870
463
546
291
1,317
749
468
621
9H7
655
102
7fi9
674
2(.i4
261
220
385
444
1,701
658
446
1841
534
241
5f.O
626
402
476
670
N4
1,734
571
1,720
1,074
645
466
890
373
870
463
546
291
1.317
814
468
621
967
355
102
7H9
574
204
261;
220
386
444
1,701!
658;
4461
184
534
2)1
634
62.T
402
476
5:o
54L>
1,734
60,972
I
14,879 294 7621 298,9^^6
2,999, 67,2.53 67 955
1 301 6u,972 61,78t)
671
1,720
1,04?
645
466
690
37a
870
46.S
546
291
1,317
804
46&
521
967
365
102
631
674
204
261
220-
385
444
1,701
6.^8
44&
184
634
241
61U
625
402
476
42S
644
1.734
61,286 59,56a
282 953
67.9" 2
59,563
19.179 422 9871 428,V07i 410 468
19,412. 425,801 431,704 411,982
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
15
The Public Schools.
different branches of instruction.
>.
o
13 •
i
>,
u
o
w
.£
"bic
a
IB
o
6b
>■
o
C5
is
S o
go
a
.2
a
O
•is
P-i
13S
— «
Q
P
-§
o
1 n
U
X>
P
bo
u
s
a
J
o
P3
1
62
397
33S
13L
> 191
571
1
63
998
1,720
2St
) 661
661
1,3(^6
64
849
1,071
1,074
22e
466
60]
1,074
65
499
586
49S
19C
266
50b
334
66
29i
233
6f
145
67
641
210
494
541
272
171
15S
262
159
329
159
451
68
69
436
43
289
28S
289
870
43
34
70
70
34 ^:^
70
317
463
24i
143
241
241
71
408
261
828
414
60
1,111
546
188
1,059
234
39
532
2.^4
66
5.X2
186
72
1,168
414
60
1,174
72
73
48
24
10
74
501
477
511
201
231
33K
2l'(i
55
65
65 3
21
75
468
422
967
355
236
521
967
349
360
967
208
113
138
158
50
159
249
230
157
.^6
521
967
i;^2
289
967
35
35
35
..
76
1'
77
1
1...
78
42 50
5o'..::::
is ..'.."
79
102
102
34
34
34
2
4
4
2 -
80
558
355
91
574
456
355
162
73
430
249
71
574
140
674
81
82
130
204
61
93
32
18 1 25
25
7
83
261
261
170
54
103
261
'/7\ 17
17
6
6
84
220
220
64
98
220
2?0
38 38
38, 38 .S8
85
385
314
934
426
446
135
417
241
476
3 6
314
1,190
414
288
184
534
183
649
75
176
2.=i9
82
170
41
110
52
148
164
176
553
201
170
41
239
101
211
252
256
435
201
288
41
534
183
115
69
369
1,701
218
446
100
53 4
94
649
m
44 1
1,634
85
446
184
325
649
87
5 5
5
1
88
1
89
1
... 1
90
91
9?,
1...
93
35 89
89
52
94
416
178
502
116
184
116
123
1
95
365
428
286
200
476
328
365
476
378
60
245
78
160
245
174
402
476
378
402
476
174
96
97
98
442
567
375
147
2 8
104
77
77
77
31
99
1,282
1,734
652
318
652
998
1,734
i. 1
1,386
122
1
45,380
39,172
43.836
14,433
23,013
31,501
37,849
2.109
1,308
432
!
40
1 210.034
120,149
191,342
81.013
110.6"^
123,086
128,793 1
1
5,994|l
3 758 1
3.418!
1,225'
2,205
1,204
2
58, 767 1
60,727
54 321
13,119
2!, 153
47,22 .
65.:rn
5.<.26 2,841 2 8ll|
3.139 779 .
3
45,380
39,172
43,836
14,433
23,013
31,.501
37.849 2,109 l,3b6 1,308
23i,97:-t23,l 9 17 985 17,567
122 4a2
40
4 314,181
220,048
289,499
108,56i
155,123
201,81
4,486 3,416 1,244
5 314,718
208,078
290,716
1,217
h6
107,570
995
25
1
166,493
i;370 .
197,216
241,482 23.668 17.984 17,lti6
6,161
"675 "
4,100
2,189
6 1
11,970
4,596
1 i
1 401
1 ...
i
7
537
9,609 5.39 .
684 9 15
8
72
51
36,
46 53 5 4
i
1
'\
k
THE REPORT CF
[12
III.— TABLE C— The
Public School
Coanties.
(Including incorporated villages, but
not cities or towns.)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
20
27
28
29
30
:il
32
33
34
35
35
.■-!7
Brant
Bruce . .
Carlecon
Dundas
Dufferin
I turham
Elgin
E-'sex
Frontenac
Glengarry
Giey
HaidiiDand
Haliburton and N. E. Muskoka.
Halton
Hastings
Huron
Kent
Limbton
Lanark
Leeds and Grenville
Lennox and Addington . . .
Lincoln
Middlesex
N orf oik
Northumberland
Ontario
( )xford
P^el
P^rth
Peterborough ... .
Preircott and Russell
Prince Edward
Renfrew
ISimcoe and W. Muskoka
Rtormont
Victoria and S, E. Muskoka . . . .
Waterloo
VVflland
Wellington
Wentworth
York
Dist. Algoma
" Niiiissing
" Parry Sound
Total number.
Total
69
217
132
105
96
115
131
148
149
83
244
101
107
76
201
220
148
199
132
257
125
83
210
121
130
139
137
87
120
114
116
82
150
273
87
151
134
101
166
95
205
134
63
139
24
91
50
49
30
52
51
64
38
20
90
39
12
35
55
118
58
67
26
68
34
39
91
54
52
70
81
40
59
38
29
31
30
124
27
55
64
36
88
48
93
57
11
34
45
126
82
56
66
63
80
84
111
63
154
62
95
41
146
102
90
132
106
189
91
44
119
67
78
69
56
47
61
76
87
51
120
149
60
96
70
65
78
47
1 2
77
42
10)
Average salaries .
w
57.5
725
600
700
■600
550
535
650
450
5.50
600
700
600
6i>0
700
700
6()0
600
600
700
650
600
525
eoo
700
800
610
6U0
550
650
*1,200
br,o
500
7;'0
4.50
576
750
720
650
500
8.50
700
500
600
321
3-26
3H8
364
S71
261
319
333
354
291
360
34S
356
3.57
3^0
2S6
292
309
379
346
3n
350
3.' 8
3^9
350
365
32 i
•M2
314
284
340
316
332
4(18
372
3ti8
3'tl
391
:^07
273
318
§
t4
a
bcjs
bcfl
r. V
CB c>
t- sj
(b o
0/ 3>
> «
> *-
<
<
a
$
405
290
3-12
241
346
2.59
250
S67
262
273
273
i;20
244
248
272
196
278
253
2.51
2s6
2rt3
228
1'30
2-'5
271
2i.5
248
248
271
270
281
280
241
225
250
211
262
2<7
237
266
269
2h7
271
2-3
265
2('4
225
6,082
2,322
3,760
800
346
250
Plantagenet Training School.
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
17
Public Schools.
teacherB.
Attended a
Normal School.
Certificates.
Number of teachers who
have attended a Normal
School.
o
b .
S «!
an
as
_ -w
H
m
,-H
'3
a
'>
o
u
m
m
-S
"3
T5
O
"S
'>
o
u
Pi
1
a
§
O
a:
IS
a
%
o
1
5
BO
_^
-a
1.4
CO
1
S
>.
o
s
u
0
1 38
69
217
132
105
96
115
131
148
149
83
244
101
107
76
201
220
148
199
132
257
125
83
210
121
130
139
137
87
120
114
116
82
150
273
87
151
134
101
166
95
205
134
53
139
6
6
3
2
3
3
6
5
2
1
2
8
2
1
1
6
1
32
48
36
26
20
42
39
46
33
17
65
28
12
23
52
81
45
76
19
47
15
32
95
33
44
48
45
36
52
37
10
19
10
67
20
28
68
29
64
38
101
48
9
28
31
163
90
76
73
69
86
89
112
65
177
64
79
51
148
133
102
123
109
205
104
45
111
79
81
85
81
48
64
74
102
59
139
195
63
122
59
66
97
48
101
73
34
105
2 52
■ -■■■
3 38
1
1
4 28
5 22
"l""
€ 45
7 38
8 35
""i ""
8
1
9 35
10 18
11 59
i'""
12 36
13 7
14
14 23
1
15 53
16 81
17 46
18 75
i"'"
19 21
2
5
4
5
4
6
2
6
10
3
4
2
3
3
1
9
2
1
5
2
3
8
1
8
1
5
I
20 50
21 19
2
22 35
1
23 96
24 36
3
3
25 44
26 43
27 53
2B 39
1
29 51
'] ""
30 35
31 11
1 '"
1
32 22
33 11
34 74
35 21
1
1
1
1
2""
36 28
37 73
38 28
4
1
1
2
1
39 62
40 45
1
41 91
42 17
48 4
44 13
4'
9
1
1,751
6,082
163
1,763
17
13
4,080
46
% E
18
TBE REPORT OF
[12
III.— TABLE C— The
Public School
Total number.
Average salaries.
Totals.
"3
g
Eh
•6
'5
&
>.
E
"3
—
"3 .
S> 0)
08 O
> -o
<5j
Average salary, female
teacher.
6,082
1,372
1,011
2,322
150
184
3,760
1,222
827
800
1,500
1,150
•f
346
888
626
250
2 Cities
448
3 Town*
291
4 Grand Total 1898
8,465
8,376
2,656
2,690
5,809
5,686
1,500
1,500
396
391
293
5 ' 1897
294
6 Increase
89
34
123
5
1
:
8 Percentage
31
69
99]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
19-
Public Schools.
teachers.
Attended a
Normal School.
Certificates.
Number of teachers who
have attended a Nor-
mal School.
O
03
s
a w
"t? -J
H
00
J
m
S
'>
o
1
a
_C
'>
o
o
a
O
J
1-H
08
O
c
3
o
O
-§
CO
o
s
o
1
Other certificates.
1 1,751
6,082
1,372
1.011
163
171
98
1,763
948
699
17
14
13
13
7
4
4,080
61
192
46
2 1,105
171
3 729
5
4 3,585
5 3,479
8,465
8,376
432
337
3,410
3,336
44
53
24
32
4,333
4,345
51
55
171
218
6 106
89
95
74
7
9
8
12
4
47
8 43 :
4
41
h
i
52
i
2
20
THE REPORT OF
1^]
IV.— TABLE D.— The
School houses.
School visits.
Tot»k
of Schools open.
d
ID
c
o
u
^
1
o
ID
a
a
■i
6
a
S
S=
rt
m
£?
u
(D
"S
^
M
m
fe
h)
H
i-i
H
o
o
H
1 Counties, etc
5,199
2,064
447
2,317
371 5,199
10,931
8,531
3,745
26,404
49.611
2 Cities
171
148
17
6
! 171
3,363
2,633
510
11,438 17,944
3 Towns
217
ie2
23
32
217
1,912
2,782
445
4,700
5,481 10,620
1
4 Grand Total, 1898
6,587
2,374
487
2,355
371
5,587
16,206
13,946
1
43,323 78,
5 " 1897
5,.574
2,359
485
2,359
4
371
5,574
14,914
14,961
4,714
46,991
81,580
13
15
2
13
1,292
1,015
14
3,668
3,40fi
8 Percentage
42
9
42
7
18
18
6
58
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
21
Pablic Schools.
Maps, globes.
Examinations,
prizes.
Lectures .
Trees.
Prayers.
«
as
B
"S
s
3
a
1
a
s
s
3
o
s
2
ce
a
'a
eS
X
(U
S
2,558
8
175
(U
a
I
'3
OS
"o
o
1
o
d
1
a
K
a
a'
o
£
a
J3
O
"«
^
H
o
<J
a
c
-a
Q
"a
(D
U
*^
o
d
T3
0)
N
'C
o
.a
cS
.5 a
S'3
tD <D
o *-
O OJ
-§1
dCQ
3,101
79
134
£
00
-a
s
£>:
a®
°^
d a
M
&o
.g
3
d
a
o
'■§
g
■s
i
o
'3:
"S
bo
_n
1
.1
d
1 41,879
2 9,098
3 2,767
4,123
257
318
497
24
30
998
13
43
184
8
39
1,182
21
82
12,244
114
5,091
171
205
2,066
145
150
2,361
2,451
771
7
25
4 53,744
5 51,110
6,698
6,527
2,741
2,989
551
666
1,054
298
231
397
1,285
695
590
12,3.58
15,491
3,133
3,314
3,172
142
5,467
5,320
803
761
S 2,634
7
171
248
115
756
166
147
90
42
42
59
97
« •«
•1.5
10
43
57
14
* To each echool.
22
THE REPORT OF
[12
-TABLE E— The
Counties.
(Including incorporated villages, but not
cities or towns.)
Brant
Bruce
Carleton
Dundas
Dufferin
Durham
Elgin
8 Essex
9 Frontenac
10 Glengarry
11 Grey
12 Haldimand
13 Haliburton and N. E. Muskoka
14 Halton
15 Hastings
16 Huron
17 Kent....
18 Lambton
19 Lanark .
20 Leeds and Grenville
21 Lennox and Addington
22 Lincoln
23 Middlesex
24 Norfolk
25 Northumberland
26 Ontario
27 Oxford
28 Peel
29 Perth
30 Peterborough
31 Prescott and Russell
32 Prince Edward
33 Renfrew
34 Simcoe and W. Muskoka
35 Stormont
36 Victoria and S. E. Muskoka
37 Waterloo
38 Welland
39 Wellington
40 Wentworth
41 York
42 District of Algoma
43 '■ Nipissing
44 ■■ Parry Sound
Total
1 Belleville
2 Brantford
3 Chatham
4 Guelph
5 Hamilton
6 Kingston
7 London
8 Ottawa
9 St. Catharines.
10 St. Thomas
11 Stratford----..
12 Toronto
13 Windsor
Cities.
Receipts.
Total
$
2,386
7,925
4,999
3,128
3,324
3,645
4,707
4,879
3,848
2,808
8,765
3,192
7,782
2,763
7,3.'54
8,773
6,084
6,823
4,368
6,987
3,569
2,786
7,728
3,892
4,571
5,588
5,272
3,034
4,328
4,289
4,343
2,359
6,625
14,202
2,624
8,344
4,811
3,635
6,406
3,682
7,307
18,345
2,770
10,218
245,268 78
1,1.57 00
2,265 00
1,219 00
1,295 00
6,648 00
2,272 00
4,993 00
3,981 00
1,055 00
1,578 00
1,450 00
23,393 00
1,885 00
53,191 00
$
22,724
73,294
44,440
33,845
29,722
38,776
44,557
56,961
32,467
26,359
75,215
34,109
18,721
22,664
44,535
75,903
58,355
64,186
33,497
69,625
30,781
31,990
72,401
36,845
44, .500
44,075
.53,464
30,845
45,320
31.523
30,305
24,099
33,504
87,135
26,186
40,688
56,121
32,352
57,063
34,283
75,372
38,977
7,074
24,882
1,889,762 01
13,143 45
24,150 25
11,640 48
15,362 84
103,861 78
25,400 00
74,061 00
117,037 00
13,377 00
14,828 01
14,150 00
504,800 00
26,448 01
9.58,259 82
bcay, 3
fci 3 C o
O
$ c.
15,044 56
26,327 99
24,052 41
12,402 73
12,384 06
12,214 27
26,366 34
18.323 05
16,610 69
6,422 .57
28.324 95
14,294 74
10,794 24
13,263 30
42,934 41
27,653 35
37,090 52
30.1.52 55
13,368 26
28,661 72
14,146 41
12,414 80
39,729 87
28,208 09
17,722 51
22.8.53 39
36,311 33
15,342 15
16 920 74
12,046 39
15,360 64
8,280 58
12, .516 49
37,115 22
5,279 70
15,323 88
3.5,361 57
22,537 09
25,344 73
3.5,191 99
53,603 27
19,113 14
3,859 81
9,702 92
031,573 42
713 49
24,476 S3
1,139 57
538 28
57,087 76
1,231 79
11,532 27
4,137 08
665 00
36,805 36
1,499 95
17,988 83
306 15
158,022 46
""IS ,
■S.a K
40,1.55 11
107,547 57
73,491 62
49,376 26
45,430 93
54,635 77
75,630 42
80,163 85
52,926 42
35,590 53
112,305 21
51,596 25
37,297 96
38,690 82
94,824 09
112,329 50
101,529 86
101,161 83
51,233 44
105,274 68
48,497 35
47,191 27
119,859 78
68,945 88
66,793 85
72,516 59
95,047 59
49,222 02
66,569 60
48,459 16
50,009 09
34,738 62
52,646 30
138,453 12
34,089 89
64,356 71
96,293 98
58,525 01
88,814 24
73,157 30
136,282 35
76,435 36
13,704 09
44,802 94
3,066,604 21
15,013 94
50,892 18
13,999 05
17,196 12
167,597 54
28,903 79
90,586 27
125,156 08
14,997 00
53,211 37
17,099 95
546,181 83
28,639 16
1,169,473 28
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
23
Public Schools.
Expenditure.
2
a g ui
1^ j:
.2 S
**^ q; a:
g.J: 0 0
a ^ u
x<2 " ?
S
ill
a ® g X
0) f- c3 D
0
a
H
CB
S
«
^
pa
•$ c.
$ C.
$ c.
•S e.
S c.
$ c.
1
22,704 02
756 82
465 34
6,350 24
30,276 42
9,878 69
2
60,680 28
7,138 65
938 69
15,560 82
84,318 44
23,229 13
3
40,0:U 91
11,130 46
1,068 09
10,359 76
62,593 22
10,898 40
4
29,475 77
7,089 15
536 04
6,152 03
43,252 99
6,123 27
5
20,596 96
2,438 14
657 25
6,407 21
36,099 56
9,331 37
6
33,638 72
1,119 44
677 20
6,832 44
42,267 80
12,367 97
7
40,219 52
2,271 77
583 56
11,228 36
54,303 21
21,327 21
8
45,976 29
3,400 48
1,241 50
11,327 50
61.945 77
18,218 08
9
32,927 73
1,658 06
883 60
7,077 76
42,547 15
10,379 27
10
21.509 92
677 38
1,135 02
6,744 19
30,037 01
5,523 52
11
67,998 51
7,894 99
1,073 32
14,845 65
91,812 47
20,492 74
12
30,192 20
1,363 18
819 95
7,107 15
39,482 48
12,113 77
13
21,172 04
5,702 81
1,119 93
4,186 79
32,181 57
5,116 39
14
23,874 24
872 64
319 40
6,261 19
31,327 47
7,363 35
15
55,395 81
10,534 16
808 53
9,416 00
76,154 49
18,669 60
16
66.882 79
3,543 03
966 46
15,060 09
86,452 37
25,877 13
17
46,765 26
3,772 23
889 07
13,309 05
64,735 61
36,794 25
18
59,268 53
3,449 62
844 97
14,386 24
77,949 36
23,212 47
19
31,114 10
638 97
517 20
6,769 42
39,039 69
12,193 75
20
63,413 OS
7,614 97
921 40
15,648 49
87,597 94
17,676 74
21
29,975 43
2,431 54
727 48
6,127 29
39,261 74
9,235 61
22
26,720 13
1,860 91
249 10
7,144 49
35,974 63
11,216 64
23
62,646 60
8,803 37
1,205 79
17,945 55
90,601 31
29,258 47
24
34,289 15
2,473 87
873 76
7,113 53
44,750 31
24.195 57
25
37,312 75
2,765 65
805 37
12,651 67
53,535 44
13,258 41
26
44,236 35 .
1,309 47
1,042 37
11,825 95
58,414 14
14,102 45
27
46,156 12
3,466 46
1,755 83
10,923 91
62,302 32
32,745 27
28
27,115 06
2,630 98
1,009 28
6,783 76
37,539 08
11,682 94
29
37,874 71
4,466 79
723 92
8,131 98
51,197 40
15,372 20
30
31,090 6]
1,060 79
745 87
7,183 98
40,081 25
8,377 91
31
29.206 97
4,156 83
976 87
6.251 67
40,592 34
9,416 75
32
22,864 117
507 64
119 38
4,206 67
27,698 66
7,039 96
33
32,870 02
3,031 38
790 40
6,575 76
43,267 56
9,378 74
34
80,832 55
8,516 98
1,620 77
14,372 87
105,343 17
33,109 95
35
22,614 51
2,322 39
954 50
3,935 96
29,827 36
4,262 53
36
39,539 99
1.316 98
1,343 43
8,276 62
50,477 02
13,879 69
37
45,399 40
.5,297 90
752 65
11,104 41
62,554 36
33,739 62
38
31,798 33
1,219 58
681 94
7,680 85
41,380 70
17,144 31
39
49,954 80
1,457 28
909 19
13,950 57
66,271 84
22,542 40
40
31,023 48
14,399 78
904 85
8,653 33
54,981 44
18,175 86
41
68,584 90
11,777 25
1,897 92
21,238 01
103.498 08
32,784 27
42
37,311 00
8,332 07
2,256 64
9,8.'i6 12
57,755 83
18,679 53
43
7,211 24
2,556 05
499 16
2,256 42
12,522 87
1,181 22
44
26,917 49
4,541 24
962 86
7,078 99
39,500 58
5,302 36
1,723,387 24 i
1
183,770 12
40,276 35
416,300 74
2,363,734 45
702,869 76
1
10 128 00
4,057 60
14,185 60
828 34
2
18', 933 06
17J393'i3'
i,m 55"
12.833 34
50,766 08
126 10
3
9,996 01
28 68
3,677 15
13,701 84
297 21
4
12,630 56
78,674 90
168 07
6,484 34
4,166 31
60,925 65
16,964 94
167,538 95
231 18
5
2i,'454'66'"
58 59
6
23,507 80
1,473 72
3,641 22
28,622 74
281 05
7
59.101 59
9,611 05
359 00
20,608 75
89,675 39
010 88
S
49,908 35
30,731 02
136 13
26,411 87
107,187 37
17,967 71
9
10,339 67
12,932 00
166 40
14 45
4,162 26
3,855 96
14,668 33
52,613 21
328 67
10
sbjio'so
698 16
11
10,856 43
647 53
1,183 56
4,202 01
16,889 53
210 42
12
330,321 25
87,970 56
882 55
108,924 49
528,098 85 |
18,082 98
13
19,204 49
646,534 n
1,220 13 1
167 65
7,713 .56
28,305 83
333 33
204,738 28
12,671 10
265,175 17
1,129,118 66
40,354 62
24
THE REPORT OF
[12
V— TABLE E— The
Towns.
Receipts.
1 Alliston
2 Almonte ... .
3 Amheretburg . .
4 Arnprior
5 Aurora
6 Aylmer
7 Barrie
8 Berlin
9 Blenheim
10 Bothwell
11 Bowmanville . . .
12 Bracebridge . . . .
13 Brampton . . . .
14 Brock ville
15 Carleton Place .
16 Clinton
17 Cobourg
x8 Collingwood. . . .
19 Cornwall
20 Deseronto
21 Dresden
22 Dundas
23 Durham
24 Essex
25 Forest
26 Fort William . .
37 Gait
28 Gananoque
29 Goderich
30 Gore Bay
31 Oravenhurst . . .
32 Harriston
33 Ingersoll
34 Kincardine . . . .
35 Leamington . . . .
36 Lindsay
87 Listowel
88 Little Current .
39 Mattawa
40 Meaf ord
41 Midland
42 Milton
43 Mitchell
44 Mount Forest . .
45 Napanee
46 Newmarket . . .
47 Niagara
48 Niagara Falls . .
49 North Bay
60 North Toronto .
51 Oakville
62 Orangeville
53 Orillia
54 Ostawa
55 Owen Sound
66 Palmerston . . . .
57 Parkhill. .
68 Paris
69 Parry Sound . . .
60 Pembroke
61 Pentanguishene
0)
227
272
156
286
188
303
821
1,118
189
136
360
497
513
966
531
466
521
811
489
393
216
419
309
187
343
196
1,054
.590
571
378
229
216
655
438
330
770
310
167
312
380
296
297
423
441
534
378
147
505
470
199
196
607
494
456
1,047
247
145
343
568
349
302
a a O
1,600 00
3,699 95
2,482 68
2,534 99
2,1.50 00
4,15i 83
9,402 93
14,103 95
.3,140 52
1,989 00
.5,100 00
3,C58 75
4,338 00
13,000 00
5,000 00
3.000 00
4,940 00
10,100 00
6,629 51
4,922 10
3,184 00
4,944 00
1,773 84
"2,550 66'
6,837 95
11,700 00
4,744 84
4,659 42
1,890 69
3,819 62
2,471 00
6,196 80
4,212 00
3,424 33
9.223 31
3,290 00
752 00
842 00
2,640 87
3,475 00
1,178 52
2,729 00
3,319 00
4,770 00
2,900 00
1,.537 15
6,600 00
3,130 26
3,9.'^3 30
475 00
4,050 00
7,500 00
6,283 00
10,750 13
3,062 95
2,163 00
4,680 56
4,385 50
4,566 04
1,241 48
sli
fc s 9 S
o
475
786
97
1,504
794
277
194
59
356
58
129
697
321
385
1,962
669
335
307
928
903
4,119
263
1,024
2,166
413
334
403
264
275
385
11
206
568
519
30
685
61
767
250
138
223
2,369
392
251
113
824
212
97
469
224
1,689
174
37
48
472
70
665
2,151
207
415
232
o< S
"^ eS O O,
$ c.
2,302 91
4,758 32
2,73.T 86
4,325 33
3,132 31
4,735 54
10.418 43
15,281 20
3,686 49
2,183 62
5,589 95
4,252 95
5,172 99
14,351 40
7,493 12
4,135 03
5.796 02
11,218 83
8,046 62
6,218 .55
7,519 67
5,626 39
3,106 99
2,3.53 45
3,306 12
7,368 33
13,157 55
5,599 65
5,505 42
2,653 99
4.059 98
2,893 25
7,420 60
5,169 63
3,784 36
10,678 34
3,661 50
1,686 21
1,404 33
3,159 04
3,994 29
3,845 46
3,544 55
4,011 55
5.417 11
4,102 16
1,897 00
7,202 28
4,069 62
4,356 61
2,360 36
4,831 94
8,031 75
6.787 10
12,269 41
3,380 55
2,973 85
7,175 12
5,161 28
5,330 50
1,776 97
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
25
Public Schools.
Expenditure.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
86
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
67
68
59
60
61
1,596
3,614
1,858
2,876
1,999
3,107
7,751
9,9f0
2,655
1,384
4,685
2,439
4,018
8,819
4,370
3,025
4,342
6,6(15
4,167
4,134
2,663
3,711
2.303
2,007
2,3.S1
4,379
10,551
4,960
4,478
1,316
2,8o4
2,095
5,423
3,402
2,927
7,992
3,059
1,000
1,150
2,610
2,951
2,345
3,095
3,049
3,541
2,413
1,575
4,821
2,371
2.998
1,865
3,9:n
6,486
4,747
9,827
2,540
1,626
3,659
3,702
3,948
1,090
h
a u a>
* " 2
M be g
2.S.C
200 00
723 17
181 65
273 27
919 87
600 00
58 93
471 37
1,397 25
232 24
331 65
1,236 00
174 10
140 07
106 32
101 50
368 30
526 84
91 51
1 20
70 00
26 25
'i5i'32
m
a c3 a
c8 Gie8
44 45
31 25
58 43
7 60
11 54
218 37
901 34
30 25
19 25
41 98
181 86
42 79
101 20
9 o6'
42 72
12 05
50 55
124 45
25 15
44 93
76 40
21 80
57 80
26 96
22 25
64 01
122 75
20 00
41 20
95 99
106 13
17 40
67 95
» »- .
ni -a **
a.ho a
e (B B X
S L< (3 0}
^
100 80
28 95
384 94
1,144 14
241 46
1,099 99
376 06
604 90
2,008 27
4,206 49
706 79
429 12
856 16
747 04
1,041 90
4,460 85
1,158 39
947 10
940 17
2,351 69
1,152 50
776 51
681 66
1,387 53
238 35
309 65
701 41
1,702 26
2,322 41
530 85
981 69
357 20
1,057 64
475 99
1,926 46
804 33
596 14
2,684 73
601 68
244 59
204 19
500 33
785 65
388 32
222 95
884 40
1,489 86
901 27
235 26
2,106 27
1,034 91
1,029 26
494 11
804 90
1,241 .55
2,022 14
2,287 06
757 84
524 98
1,424 93
1,252 14
625 73
257 46
-Ss^
' 3 S
1 c.
$ c.
2,026 21
276 70
4,758 52
2,331 39
404 47
4.034 65
290 68
2,383 58
748 73
4,447 11
288 43
10,159 79
258 64
15,281 20
3,392 39
294 io
1,813 78
369 84
5,542 14
47 81
4,125 55
127 40
5,060 65
112 34
13,880 13
471 27
5,587 84
1,905 28
3,974 10
160 93
5,796 02
10,535 97
682 86
5,362 79
2.683 83
5,244 88
973 67
3,344 76
4,) 74 91
5,107 94
518 45
2,915 85
191 14
2,328 70
24 75
3,032 41
273 71
7,367 97
36
12,998 85
158 70
5,516 00
83 65
5,505 42
1,923 95
730 04
4,062 65
7 33
2,699 11
194 14
7,407 92
12 68
4,207 23
962 40
3,625 39
158 97
10,676 88
1 46
.3,661 50
1,244 59
441 62
1,381 15
23 18
3,110 38
48 66
3,737 36
266 93
3,123 87
721 59
3,318 52
226 03
3,933 90
77 65
5,031 34
385 77
3,378 53
723 63
1,810 26
^6 74
7,050 02
152 26
3,953 68
116 04
4,160 26
196 35
2,360 36
4,831 94
7,903 87
127 88
6,786 68
42
12.114 66
154 85
3,297 84
82 71
2,218 93
754 92
.5,110 23
2,064 89
5,055 93
105 35
4,764 68
575 82
1,347 46
428 51
THE REPORT OF
[12
Y.— TABLE E.— The
Receipts.
Towns.
tJ 0 s
o
1 * 2 S
62 Perth
S 0.
504 00
■S c.
3.957 85
S 0.
: 275 94
1,379 05
2,382 21
421 65
22 15
257 10
315 47
31,250 29
3,613 91
142 36
2.015 40
751 33
355 67
747 40
77 25
562 70
241 92
107 37
788 52
71 97
202 72
48 64
233 76
32 40
88 43
621 50
235 01
33 81
898 59
151 89
348 61
102 99
192 78
2,591 64
59 50
663 92
268 34
6,779 01
§ c.
4,737 79
63 Peterborough
1,176 00 i 10.700 (0
19,255 05
64 Petrolea
565 00
564 00
273 00
711 00
408 00
499 00
363 00
278 00
168 00
845 00
656 00
297 00
499 00
529 00
158 00
41 00
425 00
528 00
145 00
278 00
91 00
196 00
300 00
896 00
400 00
229 00
316 00
447 00
187 00
309 00
399 00
376 00
432 00
260 00
263 00
1,243 00
42,011 00
10,000 00
4,000 00
2,965 84
6,305 98
2,643 00
19,900 00
2,136 01
3,185 00
2,C00 00
9,323 80
4,959 00
3,050 00
4,121 13
6,230 52
1,900 00
693 44
4,430 62
4,350 00
1,472 41
1,609 61
1,681 38
3,055 17
3, .509 49
1.5,118 05
3,215 24
2,805 00
2,050 00
4,059 95
3,000 00
4,797 32
5,000 00
3,277 35
4,250 00
2,521 98
3,460 00
12,400 00
457,359 91
12,947 21
65 Picton
66 Port Arthur
4,985 65
3,260 99
37 Port Hope
7,274 08
68 Prescott
3,366 47
69 Rat Portage
51,649 29
70 Renfrew
6,112 92
71 Ridgetown
3,605 36
72 Sandwich
4,183 40
73 Sarnia
10,920 13
74 Sault Ste. Marie
.5,961 67
75 Seaf orth
70 Sirocoe
4,094 40
4,697 38
77 Smith's Falls
78 Stayner
7,322 22
2,299 92
79 Sturgeon Falls
841 81
80 St. Mary's
81 Strathroy
5,644 14
4,949 97
82 Sudbury
1,820 13
83 Thessalon
84 Thornbury
85 Thorold
1,936 25
2,006 14
3,283 57
86 Tilsonburg ....
3,897 92
16,635 .55
88 Trenton :
89 Uxbridge
3,850 26
3,067 81
90 Vankleekhill
3,264 59
92 Walkerville
93 Wallaceburg
4,658 84
3,535 61
5,209 31
94 Waterloo
5,591 78
95 Welland
6,244 99
96 Whitby
4,741 50
97 Wiarton
3,445 90
98 Wingham
3,991 34
99 Woodstock
20,422 01
Total
94,811 36
594,182 27
1 Counties, etc
24.5,268 78 1,889.762 01
.53 191 00 9.58 2.59 89
931,573 42
158,022 46
94,811 36
3,066,604 21
2 Cities
1.169,473 28
594,182 27
3 Towns
42,011 00
457,359 91
3,305,-^81 74
.3.1.36.943 99
4 Grand total, 1898 ....
o " 1897
340,470 78
339,863 30
1,184,407 24
1,176,023 72
4,830.259 76
4,652,831 01
' '
6 Increase
607 48
168,437 75
8,383 52
177.428 75
7 Decrease
8 Percentage
7
68
25
Cost per pupil.
1 Counties, etc
$ 7 69
•
2 Cities
16 61 1
8 95
3 Towns
4 Province
9 26
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
27
Public Schools.
Expenditure.
"3
2 .
2 ai
Sites and build-
ing school
houses.
Maps, ap-
paratus, prizes
and libraries.
Rent and
repairs, fuel
and other
expenses.
Total expendi-
ture for all
Public School
purposes.
§
a
P3
-6?
•S c.
3,639 00
13,387 94
6,230 50
3,744 73
2,077 47
5,717 84
2,720 00
7,397 90
3,047 13
2,780 38
1,818 50
7,789 70
3,773 05
2,611 25
4,089 00
4,680 75
1,755 08
550 00
3,052 21
3,940 86
1,130 no
1,365 56
1,485 00
2,450 00
3,061 25
12,048 .57
2,610 08
2,321 48
1,932 97
3,599 87
2,433 .32
3,697 IS
4,212 85
2,624 86
3,820 00
2,300 00
3,1 !^2 05
11,032 00
377,238 63
S c.
$ c.
$ c.
891 03
5,759 56
1,660 55
623 12
1,167 97
1,5.56 44
605 37
20.875 47
466 20
542 37
224 14
2,039 56
1,526 89
656 55
297 92
2,581 92
283 61
210 93
2,180 09
928 54
468 40
326 37
213 92
443 78
637 50
4,141 71
1,072 33
742 83
1,000 49
748 35
1,056 S6
887 88
1,151 10
981 89
912 14
610 13
839 29
4,447 00
■S c.
4,530 03
19,147 50
11,7?0 75
4,436 65
3,245 44
7,274 08
3,325 37
.50,857 09
5,841 34
3,429 19
2,042 64
9,829 26
5,865 90
3,296 85
4,495 77
7,321 97
2,061 69
760 93
5,287 30
4,949 21
1,810 40
1,786 81
1,698 92
2,893 78
3,783 06
16,284 28
3,702 41
3,064 31
3,094 38
4,462 37
3,519 85
5,209 31
5,495 12
3,606 75
4,7.32 14
2,910 13
3,991 34
15,479 00
S c.
207 76
«8
107 55
64
65
3,839 70
es'so"
1,216 46
549 00
15 55
67
68
41 10
69
70
71
7?
22,047 89
2,313 33
3 15
535 83
14 68
i 103 29
1
1 792 20
271 58
j 176 17
1 2,140 76
1,090 87
95 77
797 55
201 61
25
238 23
80 88
7S
74
75
76
77
78
7P
351 24
2i4 72
29 05
108 85
59 30
23 00
80
55 00
2i2'66"
356 84
81
82
8S
79 81
94'88'"
76
9 73
149 44
84
307 22
8^
389 79
88
84 31
63 00
20 GO
114 86
87
88
31 00
351 27
147 84
m
3 50
90
160 92
11 75
30 17
49 25
131 17
170 21
91
q9
102 40
196 47
15 76
<1S
575 00
94
96 66
2,638 24
<)6
9 36
97
.::.:::::::::;■ ..:;:;;:;;;:::;
535 77
•98
•90
4,943 01
37,913 57
4,752 33
130,476 25
550,380 78
43,801 49
1
2
3
1,723,387 24
646,534 11
377,238 63
2,747,159 98
2,717,261 09
29,898 89
183,770 12 i
204,738 28
37,913 57 1
40,276 35
12,671 10
4,752 33
416,300 74
265,175 17
130,476 25
1
2,363,734 45 1
1,129,118 66 1
550,380 78
702,869 76
40,354 62
43,801 49
4
5
426,421 97 '
350,456 70
57,699 78
54,798 27
811,952 16
790,985 42
4,043,233 89
3,913,501 48
787,025 87
739,329 53
€
7
75,965 27
2,901 51
20,966 74
129,732 41
47,696 34
s
68
11
1
20
1
28
THE REPORT OF
VI.— TABLE F.— The Roman
CouDties.
Inclading incorporated
villages, but
not cities or towns,)
1 Bruce
2 Carleton
3 Essex
4 Frontenac
5 Grey
6 Hastings
7 Huron
8 Kent
9 Lambton
10 Lanark
11 Leeds and Grenville .
12 Lennox and Addington
13 Lincoln
14 Middlesex
15 Norfolk
16 Northumberland
17 Ontario
18 Peel . .
19 Perth
20 Peterborough
21 Prescott and Russell. .
22 Renfrew
23 Simcoe
24 Stormont, Dundas and
Glengarry
25 Waterloo
26 Wellan(l
27 Wellington
28 Wentworth
29 York
30 District Algoma
81 " Nipissing
Total
Cities.
1 Belleville. ...
2 Brantford
3 Chatham ....
4 Guelph
5 Hamilton
6 Kingston ....
7 London
8 Ottawa
9 St. Catharines
10 St. Thomas .
11 Stratford .. .
12 Toronto
Total ....
Receipts.
Expendi-
73
bo
S c.
474 go:
756 go:
580 00
404 GO
262 go;
317 GOj
178 00
148 00
44 00 1
138 00,
326 25 I
53 00
69 00 1
107 001
55 00
211 00
102 00
41 OO'
108 10
21 00
3,117 50
527 00
282 GO
837 00
353 00
21 00
315 00
63 00
50 00
100 00
880 00
219 10,939 85
249 00
223 00
165 00
272 00
979 00
468 00
600 00
4,127 00
236 00
125 00
231 00
2,874 00
10,549 00
4,177 34
5,887 38
3,104 64
2,505 63
1,617 81
1,844 01
2,082 78
2,097 28
395 38
5.39 J 7
1,476 02
311 28
723 49
964 01
534 98
1,882 76
228 40
143 88
1,155 34
265 48
21,234 151
2.404 48'
1,238 46
5.405 09
4,006 78
506 18
2.847 38
135 00
437 80
325 50
2.848 89
2,182 47:
1,383 31
526 711
1,072 52|
481 19
635 71
586 SO
574 26
316 86
384 58
385 98
304 55
663 39
283 27 I
475 79
405 52
762 81
43 43
233 24
28 41
7,930 64
2,195 00
176 36
2,467 91
5,328 84
346 03
939 78
89 00
203 45
2,679 10
5,084 81
73,326 77 39,171 72
1,597 57
1.491 86
1,388 15
2,647 02
11,000 00
3,126 00
6.060 77
33,000 00
4.142 57
1,199 13
2.492 75
37,813 84
$ c.
6,833 81
8.026 69
4,211 35
3,982 15
2,361 00
2,796 72
2,817 58
2,819 54
756 24
1,061 75i
2,188 25|
668 831
1,455 88
1,354 28
1,065 77
2,499 28
1,093 21!
228 31
1,496 68
314 89
32,282 29
5,126 48
1,696 82
8,710 00
9,688 62
873 21
4,102 16
287 00
691 25
3,104 60
8,813 70
123,438 34
105,962 66
255 091
398 22 1
671 26'
278 33.
2,341 441
3, .WO 00;
100 87 1
1,905 24
215 r8
70 00
819 24
56,945 92
2,101 66
2,116 08
2,224 41
3.197 35
14,320 44
7.094 00
0,761 641
39,032 24]
4,594 15
1,394 13l
3,542 99'
97,633 76
67,501 19 184,012 85
3,570 00
4,080 961
2,628 65
2,445 00
1,534 73
1.636 27
2,003 03
1,785 00
475 00
615 00
1,137 35
420 63
750 00
925 00
450 00
1,450 00
625 00
210 00
1,085 00
230 00
17,664 56
2,153 00
1,136 00
4,051 50
2,950 001
539 08:
2,425 00
200 00,
365 00 1
300 00.
2,780 00
62,619 76
1,600 00
1,235 17
1,625 00
1,700 00
5,091 00
4,075 00
2,600 00
20,665 00
1,900 00
800 00
1,300 00
20,338 88
S5
1,324 92
1,201 69
252 42
49 00
87 47
324 95
78 98
4 38
163 85
44 21
70 00
174 13
n 77
12 05
19 50
9 50
4,789 19 599 15
1.522 15 37 88
254 00 4 50
1.945 41
4,393 95
36i'34
4 00
72 20
2,5.52 78
4,142 48
20 78
57 25
21 80
9 54
24,325 13
7 58
"i4l'65
1,474 6«
27 80
440 32
. ■■. I
567 22
,002 69,
62 37
106 12
725 48
,250 00
912 85
,477 50
.193 24
,269 0911
250 00
460 00
6 75
121 20
60 37
, 219 61
62,930 06 66,140 71 3.011 90
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
Catholic Separate Schools.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
776 21
1,896 29
931 70
449 10
249 30
317 27
477 27
480 87
83 03
217 91
329 43
174 12
148 99
214 83
98 84
481 18
309 38
18 00
169 80 i
49 06
3,584 45 1
764 44
149 44 1
2,139 71
843 72|
134 22
583 21!
33 00
130 09,
180 64 I
1,677 93]
5,834 98
7,223 15
3.882 77
3,117 23
1.883 27
2,290 54
2.578 78
2,270 25
558 03
851 54
1,756 19
620 54
1,283 39
1,139 83
562 55
2.213 95
94S 91
228 00
1,254 80
288 56
26,637 35
4,477 47
1,542 94
8,157
8,244
695
3,379
237
.574
3,033
8,742
18,093 43 106, 512 88
439 20
427 44
494 55
668 84
4,250 50
1,191 50
1,327 14
8 16,148 24
9 1,183 77
10 256 00
11 435 10
12 11,888 89
2,067 00 i
2,102 931
2,181 92
3,042 18
13,009 67|
6,066 ?0,
6,427 14
38,186 091
4.568 02,
1,177 20,
2,9K8 71 1
89,716 471
998 83
803 54
328 58
864 92
477 73
606 18
268 80
549 29
198 21
210 21
432 06
42 29
172 49
214 45
503 22
285 33
146 30
31
241 88
26 33
5,644 94
649 01
153 88
Pupils .
552
1,443
178
723
50
116
71
71
875
1,282
590
364
293
277
398
360
100
109
229
90
153
117
98
233
100
29
225
34
5,439
509
241
60 1.
70
11
07
00 ]
38!
18
64!
294
720
50
502
28
106
71
587
16, 925 46 15, 503
34 66
541
13 15
313
42 49
337
155 17
431
1,250 77
1,683
1,027 50
817
334 50
769
846 15
5,645
26 13
3ti8
216 93
195
554 28
310
7,917 29
4,919
03
471
625
294
187
158
149
224
187
59
51
108
441
811
71 1
561
122;
54;
15
121'
16|
2,805
2S9i
139j
6151
384 i
25 1
262
17
42
39
280
7,940
321
140
183
235
800
403
405
2,939
201
102
177
2,507
39,511 17 171,593 83 12,419 02 16,328
C5
404
657
296
177
135
128
174
173
41
58
121
46
72
46
42
111
46
14
104
18
2,634
270
102
679
336
25
240
11
64
32
307
Attendance.
7,563
220
173
154
196
883
414
364
P^
574
664
361
201
591
403
31
288
15
59
37
327
8,348
251
237
196
1301 44
128 I 47
222 I 56
203, 57
50 j 50
59, 54
1271 56 i
45 50,
89 . .
63 54
51! 52
12K 54
73' 73
14 491
107| 481
16 48
2,9061 54
247 49
141 591
55
313, 71
1,142, 68'
582 72;
.597 78'
2,706
3,582
64
167
234
63,
93
172
88 1
133
245
80
2,412
3,342
68
7,915
10,896
67
35
109
25
21
27
29
14
20
8
8
12
8
14
4!
•is!
191
1
429
43
16
134
42
3
22
1
5,
5
60
1,127
16
371
7
'4
203
677
75
230
40
37
60
35
49
47
14
16
38
18
19
14
17
23
5
3
38
8
814
100
24
220
104
6
58
2
19
14
104
124
308
131
66
62
59
92
77
25
19
46
13
25
20
20
48
13
9
46
8
1,155
107
42
397
140
8
103
9
18
11
158
2,251 3,359, 3,487
179
232
138
81
68
71
104
77
21
36
54
11
40
27
33
50
15
7
55
12
1,305
108
38
266
147
9
120
8
25
12
138
681
4
66
15
74
46
30
544
27
1
11
404
201
50
62
49!
310 i
1211
91
.-1 ' C<l
.372
376
196
144
76
76
129
117
32
28
52
38
54
39
27
94
46
10 .. .
55 12
5 ....
1,552 184
146 5
101 20
2491 28
253 34
24 ....
184 15
61 2
391....
29 ....
119 8
4,668 611
184 72
63 196'
145 30!
141 224
238] 1,038
154 479
197 451
1,022| 1,278 2,396
77 67 190
13 13 ]56
44I 63 188
803 906 2,603
1,290, 2,843 3,449. 8,023
46
THE REPORT OF
[12
VI —TABLE F.— The Roman
Towns.
1 Almonte
2 Amherstburg . . .
3 Arnprior
4 Barrie
5 Berlin
6 Brockville
7 Cobourg
8 Cornwall
9 Dundas
10 Gait
11 Goderich
12 Ingersoll
13 Lindsay
14 Mattawa
15 Newmarket
16 Niagara Falls . . .
17 North Bav
18 OakviUe.'
19 Orillia
20 Oshawa
21 Owen Sound
22 Paris
23 Parkbill
24 Pembroke
25 Perth
26 S^eterborough
27 Picton
28 Port Arthur
29 Prescott
30 Rat Portage
31 Renfrew
32 Sarnia
33 Sault Ste. Marie.
34 St. Mary's
35 Sturpeon Falls...
36 Sudbury
37 Thorold
38 Trenton
39 Vankleekhill . . . .
40 WalkertDn
41 Wallaceburg
42 Waterloo . .
43 Whitby
Total
Totals.
1 Counties, etc .
2 Cities
3 Towns
4 Grand total, 1898.
5 " " 1897.
6 Increase
7 Decrdaae
8 Percentage . .
Cost per pupil :-
1 Couuties . . .
2 Cities
3 Towns
53
219
73
53
345
340
4 Province
Receipts.
$ c.
104 00
135 00
177 00
139 00
220 00
251 00
128 00
444 00
122 00
58 00
44 00
76 00
214 00
149 00
34 00
116 00
90 00
23 00
110 00
47 on
67 00
29 00
30 01
266 00
101 00
402 00
31 00
99 00
127 00
81 00
165 00
80 00
57 00
41 00
94 00
93 00
77 00
168 00
134 00
91 00
48 00
54 CO
34 00
CO
8 c
2,204 48
1,704 25
1,780 68
1,425 18
2,168 90
2.456 25
900 77
4,412 00
865 10
459 54
458 00
682 24
2,097 38
3,041 01
250 61
947 69
650 00
187 47
1,861 95
500 00
666 32
449 47
302 26
2,875 52
810 00
4,037 61
602 57
709 46
1,054 95
1,311 90
1,294 17
1,008 00
629 99
378 55
647 34
574 75
841 43
2,117 74
937 57
648 30l
882 35
600 00
246 68
5,050 00 52,680 43
463 90
1,290 92
754 01
901 30
7,357 81
18 79
" 2690
76 85
207 36
43 10
10 00
1,993 75
299 25
203 17
154 86
964 40
138 93
1,441 51
594 27
439 53
100 00
140 38
90 35
1,458 89
271 31
374 26
498 37
1,073 56
152 16
270 65
501 06
306 75
67 45
536 90
66 82
176 43
134 17
98 05
211 28
44 04
49 75
2,772 38
.3,130 17
2,711 69
2.465 48
9,746 71
2,726 04
1,028 77
4,882 90
1,063 95
724 90
545 10
768 24
4,305 13
3,489 26
487 78
1.218 55
1,704 40
349 40
3,413 46
547 00
1,327 59
918 00
432 26
3,281 90
1,001 35
5,898 50
904 88
1,182 72
1,680 32
2.466 46
1.611 33
1,358 65
1.188 05
726 30
808 79
1.204 65
985 25
2,462 17
1.205 74
837 35
1,141 63
698 04
330 43
Expend i-
S c.
808 10
1,288 84
1,316 58
900 00
1,400 00
2,490 00
800 00
3,430 00
600 CO
325 00
400 00
575 00,
2,025 00
1,653 61
265 00 I
600 00
1,019 911
300 001
1,350 00
426 40
385 00
360 OOl
401 67
2,516 00
600 00 j
3,578 25
400 00
800 00
1.100 00
1,000 00
1,018 04
900 00
670 00
325 00
529 00
750 00
700 00
1,250 00
800 00
600 00
800 00
400 00
265 05
24.003 24 81,733 67
- .£
02
S c.
180 28
54 15
144 00
320 94
7,301 52
61 31
$ c.
12 19
25 10
'io 12
14 00
6 00
12 00
281 47
11 45
1,030 89
6 00
"26355
"48 00
1 42
6 SO
384 63
144 41
40 oa
4 25
348 80
6 7&
12 50
312 12
155 54
29 10
"' 25*00
87 64
1,100 00
14 70
75 00
30 50
58 40
10 15
139 00
11 50
45 11
459 04
9*25
45 OO
20
24
129 72
31
00
185 45
20 00
10,939 85 73,326 77 39,171 72
10,549 001105,962 66 67,501 19
6,050 00 52,680 43 24,003 24
26,538 85 231,969 86 130,676 15
26,675 25 224,617 33 84,03139
136 40
7,352 53
59
7 16
10 51
7 25
8 49
46,644 76
33
123,4,38 34
184,012 85
81,733 67
42,121 401 12,620 08 1,111 91
62,619 76, 24,325 13 1,474 56
62,930 051 66,140 71 3,011 90
42,121 40 12,620 08 1,111 91
389,184 86 1167,671 21103.085 92
335,323 97)168,799 .52' 41,233 23
53,860 89 61,852 69
I 1,128 31
47
29
.5,598 37
5, 786 54
188 17
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
31
Catholic Separate Schools.
tore.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39.
40
41
42
43
580 17
1,598 51
1,251 11
760 40
551 21
a-g
190 23
1,236 55
148 58
68 78
105 76
174 99
365 22
564 05
65 63
360 20
261 85
41 00
591 65
91 15
122 89
101 66
25 95
363 08
205 59
1,285 66
97 42
217 98
580 32
151 35
593 29
222 50
384 65
391 15
134 79
205 01
217 32
483 00
176 46!
161 171
221 84;
136 02
35 15
15,521 29
1,580 74
2,966 60
2,711 69
1,997 46
9,266 73
2,557 31
1,002 23
4,666 55
748 58
676 67
505 76
768 24
2,774 85
3,:!92 96
336 63
1,000 20
1,545 31
341 00,
1,989 65
521 80
863 44
474 16 I
427 62
3,191 20
961 13
4,918 01
497 42
1,105 62
1,680 32
2,251 351
1,611 33
1,167 70
1,188 05
726 30 !
802 791
1,151 96
982 43
2,193 04
976 46
815 42
1,042 08'
696 74'
300 15
M
$
1.191 64
163 57
468 02
479 98
168 73
2(i 51
216 35
315 37
48 23
39 34
1,530 28
96 30
151 ]5
218 35
159 09
8 40
1,423 81
25 20
464 15
443 84
4 64
90 70
40 22
980 49!
407 46
77 10
"215'il
19095
Pupils.
1 18,093 43
2 39,511 17
3 15,521 29
71.374 68
6 00
52 69
2 82
370 13
229 28
21 93
99 55
1 30
30 28
169
275
391
205
364
387
226
975
220
92
74
109
383
284
72
162
221
37
222
78
105
61
64
593
238
758
41
156
208
290
374
180
157
69
188,
224
130l
2521
255
205
160
129:
53 1
92
123
188
99
196
170
119
475
136
55
35
48
160
152
36
79,
113
23
116
35 1
56]
28 i
28
346
126
381
26
69
110
1401
180:
88
85
33
89
109
51
116
120
103
83
54
25
10,358 99 9,836 4,896 4,940
O
77
152
203
106
168
217
107
500
84
37
39
61
223
132
36
83
108
14
106
43
49
33
36
247
112
377
15
87
98
150
194
92
72
361
99
115'
79:
136'
135;
102
77
76
28
106,512 88 16,925 46 15,503! 7,940 7,563
4 73,125 89 349,481 39
5 86,350 12 302,169 41
R 6
X)
a
a
> ^
<0
Sffln;
2s
"i
> c«
<!
63
105
189
69
238
61
148
72
266
74
302
79
153
681
R9
Attendance.
69
641
78
262
164
45
118
152
20
163
75
86
72
69
58
63
73
69
55
73
59: 76
76 72
431 71
43 68
341
155
553
29
113
125
161
221
115
79
50
95
111
192
137
140
80
95 74
39 74
6,427
8,348
10,896
66
c3 <u
-o >,
0 <D
a-f
js a
«-s
OQ p
0
S'o
"'^
hJ
N
2
18
4
21
14
46
7
14
4
18
7
10
0
0
52
134
11
16
2
8
4
18
17
9
25
7
8
2
19
3
26
4
5
1
13
3
5
1
6
2
4
0
14
34
6
22
13
74
2
2
10
7
in
11
1'
6
29
81
171
3381 839
1,127 2,251
677 1 ],290
3381 839
32
40
80
21
56
25
37
214
31
6
1
13
62
75
5
18
39
9
28
11
19
14
9
114
51 i
75
2,
31
30,
72
98'
33
22
12
61
41
91
34;
66
371
421
17
5
45
51
93
31
64
88
72
172
28
12
12
31
83
60
17
29
40
6
46
13
12
12
12
148
42 j
143|
121
27
32|
6S
116
29
30
22
35
51
17
71
49
31
38
32
41
72
159
If 8
132
222
257
109
403
134
60
60
60
203
115
35
94
113
13,...
129,
46 . . .
67 ...
33' . . .
34 . . .
283
112
437
23
881
128
100,
108
101
82 .
35 .
511.
68 .
86 .
136 .
95 .
107 .
42 .
651.
4 .
16
1,697 2,063 4,862 37
3,359 3.487i 4,<^68! 611
2,843 3,449 8,023 46
l,697l 2,063 4,862| .H7
32
THE REPORT OF
[12
VII —TABLE G.— The Roman
Teachers.
Number in the
Counties.
(including'incorporated
villages, but not cities
or towns.)
03
JS
o
es
<s
"o
u
m
S
a
s
fa
.2
S
>^
CO
be
>
<
Is
s
es
1
U
>
<
si
_g
875
1,282
590
364
293
277
398
360
100
109
229
90
153
117
98
233
100
29
225
34
5,4.39
509
241
1,294
720
50
502
28
106
71
587
875
1,282
590
364
293
277
393
360
100
109
217
90
153
115
98
233
100
29
211
34
5,376
.509
241
1,294
720
50
502
28
106
71
559
2
a
<
875
1,282
590
364
293
277
393
360
100
109
206
90
153
115
98
233
100
29
225
34
5,363
494
241
1,294
720
50
502
28
106
47
536
bi)
a
■5
<s
Q
854
1,090
590
364
293
275
354
360
100
94
191
90
153
110
98
221
100
18
169
34
3,160
342
236
1,048
720
50
502
28
106
39
296
>»
C.
c3
bl
HD
0
<U
e
584
733
3.52
299
216
205
301
241
71
68
155
60
89
94
98
188
80
18
148
28
2,329
297
232
703
483
33
384
17
29
25
157
2
1 Bruce
17
20
12
10
7
7
7
7
2
3
6
2
3
4
I'
2
1
4
1
82
11
5
20
13
1
11
1
2
2
12
4
2
"i
....
"3
1
"i
1
"1
"i
"i4
1
1
1
1
"i
"2
13
18
12
9
7
7
4
6
2
3
6
2
2
3
I
1
1
3
1
68
10
.4
19
12
1
10
1
2
2
10
364
2»3
"245
"285
275
"350
250
"420
315
262
2-50
375
400
300
300
"360
s
163
204
237
232
220
239
290
2.o2
237
225
186
213
200
225
450
199
225
210
257
230
214
200
190
218
221
275
205
200
208
1.50
194
724
393
3 Essex
321
133
5 Grey
6 Hastings
33
76
7 Huron
8 Kent
120
283
9 Lambton
10 Lanark
11 Leeds and Grenville.
12 Lennox & Add'gton.
13 Lincoln. . .
91
90
58
131
29
15 Norfolk
98
16 Northumberland ....
17 Ontario
26
18 Peel
19 Perth
20 Peterborouc;h
21 Prescottand Russell
22 Renfrew
i',32i
224
23 Simcoe
24 Stormont, D. & G..
25 Waterloo
529
505
26 Wellington
50
27 Wentworth
317
28 York
29 District Algoma
30 " Nipissing . .
Total
28
66
71
71
284
36
248
293
215
15,503
15,384
541
313
337
431
1,683
817
769
5,645
368
195
310
4,919
15,307
541
313
337
431
1,683
817
769
1 5,645
368
195
310
-^,919
12,085
541
313
337
431
1,683
817
769
5,051
. 368
195
310
4,919
15,734
8,717
286
313
.337
431
1,683
649
769
3,586
368
195
310
4,919
13,846
5,788
1 Belleville
6
1
5
5
5
8
38
12
16
80
8
4
6
66
600
.500
i""466
'"'663
450
" ' '366
200
220
225
213
135
223
163
229
181
200
217
200
541
313
1 337
431
1,683
; 817
; 769
5,645
368
195
310
4,919
2 Brantford
5
3 Chatham
6
8
38
15
16
86
9
4
6
91
1
3
6
1
25
337
4 Guelph
431
6 Kingston
7 London
8 Ottawa
1,683
540
769
3,531
9 St. Catharines
10 St. Thomas
.338
196
11 Stratford...'
310
12 Toronto
4,818
Total
290
"
253
390
199
16.328
16,328
16.328
12,952
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
33
Catholic Separate Schools.
different branches of instruction.
Maps and
prizes.
Arbor
Day.
Grammar and Compo-
sition.
o
m
a
u
O
w
J
a
tS
U
w
i
a
a
o a
g a
'S
O
a
eS
'S
■D
be
a
'a.
O
pa
©
<
2
o
a>
C5
>>
a
a
o
0
>,
1
"S
a
e
6S
<c
3
"s
•a
<
s
'0
03
s
3
bo
">
0
0 .
c a
a
0
<B
CD oi
1?
0
r
1 647
2 629
117
145
96
132
63
8;^
106
95
39
22
73
41
73
41
IS
57
35
4
56
3
22S
137
36
212
72
8
. 153
7
4
42
302
3.52
140
163
118
147
189
112
52
S4
120
41
53
54
30
79
54
9
85
3
1,495
165
31
265
257
26
200
11
4
6
47
243
499
1.55
153
173
127
165
118
50
28
103
52
89
51
92
65
54
4
70
5
1,564
200
43
96
163
2«
166
7
4
554
416
408
247
137
200
130
256
22
39
110
90
48
12
14
11
10
11
15
25
10
6
7
14
9
10
11
15
25
10
4
7
14
9
.^..
63
85
63
61
48
45
57
37
19
26
43
10
19
43
4
45
8
9
36
7
325
35
15
84
73
9
70
6
A
5
5
5
1
1
4
2
2
1
1
45
7
10
3 274
4 284
2
5 155
10
11
15
25
10
17
7
4
24
6
5
6 212
7 268
8 243
1
1
1
9 69
10 68
11 153
12 60
14
1
14
1
9
8
10
n
«
4
13 89
153
115 8
98j 6
651 8
54 10
14 74
15 79
16 181
8
6
8
10
2
2
4
2
1
1
1
3
8
17 »0
18 15
2
13
19 149
20 23
60
2,041
177
199
315
648
50
6
1
48
40
12
23
2
2
5
1
2
37
12
16
1
2
9
2
'
13
'" 1
35
3
1
I
3
1
2
21 2.060
22 316
23 215
'^4 660
25 493
8
33
12
16
1
2
9
2
"2
"ih
'"9
65
95
7
3P
2
99
26 43
27 353
28 17
3171 9
1 2
5
29 95
106
30 55
41
168
70
236
28
51
6
8,097
2,193
4,644
4,636
7,243
347
244
240
28
60
94
1,408
82
316
1 181
79
104
62
181
104
120
181
313
120
511
313
337
30
10
10
33
106
50
28
189
29
8
23
372
2 188
3 194
4 2H1
46 176
176 431
6 1,68S
6 649
329
14rt
124
633
340
.^05
l,.30li 1,683
340 817
71
37
71
30
71
30
43
1
22
9
7 769
769
1,718
1 3fi8
117
125
4,919
10,447
1
769 124
2,793, 362
, .,1
8 2,247
4.^9 2,486
100 174
121
113
9 368
368
195
310
4.117
12,674
1
10 195
62
7:^
729
2,313
62
125
1,537
6,243
|....
....
11 SO
12 2,6i3
196
790
1
278
, 278
129
173
41
72
9,708
500
1 492
888
7
3 E.
34
THE REPORT OF
[12.
VII —TABLE G.— The Roman
Teachers.
Number in the
00
CD
s
a
Towns.
o
fa.
Id
d
JS
£
«
be
s
to
a,
a
s
Is
.2
i
2
4
u
>
<
<
•5
at
169
275
a
169
275
a
a
<
199
275
s
169
275
0
120
159
.2
1
3 1
4 ...
$
425
200
240
2 Amheratburg
276
3 Arnprior
6 1
5
500
200
391
391
391
391
391
4 ....
8,....
4
8
225
200
205
364
205
364
205
364
205
364
205
266
205
5 Berlin
266
6 Brockville
8
4
14
4
1
2
1
7
4
675
'496
217
200
212
200
325
200
S87
226
975
220
92
74
387
226
975
220
92
74
387
226
975
220
92
74
387
226
975
2.'0
70
74
254
226
335
200
54
60
387
226
8 C'^'nwall
2 12
501
9 1 )un las
4
1
2
200
10 Gait
92
11 Gcderich
74
12 Irgsrs! 11
2
7
"l
2
6
550
288
246
109
383
109
383
109
383
109
383
81
383
13 Lindsay
383
14 Mattavva
5 1
4
650
225
28i
284
284
284
284
284
15 IVewmarket
1 1
3 ...
■■■3
265
""'266
72
162
72
162
72
162
72
162
29
119
16 Niaaara Falls
162
17 North Bay . .
3 . . . .
1 ....
4i----
3
I
341
300
S38
200
221
37
222
78
221
37
222
78
221
37
222
78
221
37
222
78
152
27
222
68
120
18 O^kville
37
19 Ori lia
222
20 O-hawa
2
78
21 Owen Sound
2
2
193
105
105
105
105
87
2i Paris
2
1
".'.'.
2
1
180
340
61
64
61
64
61
64
61
64
61
64
61
23 Pa khill
64
24 Pembroke
9
3
1
8
3
600
236
200
593
238
593
238
593
238
593
238
348
123
25 Perth
26 Pe-t'rborough
14; 1
13
800
234
758
683
683
683
522
683
27 Picton
l! 1
3 ....
"3
400
300
41
156
41
156
41
1.56
41
156
. 20
131
26
2S Port Arthur
L56
2!1 Presf-ott
4 1
5 ....
3
5
500
200
200
208
290
208
290
208
290
208
128
1.37
218
208
30 Rit Portagp
290
31 Renfrew
6 1
5
4
3
540
230
225
307
374
180
157
374
180
157
374
180
157
374
leO
157
224
180
86
225
32 Sarnia
4
3
140
33 fiau't-^t"!. Marie
86
34 St Mary s
1
2
1
2
325
275
69
188
69
188
69
188
43
188
43
100
35 'Sturgeon Falls
86 Sulbury
3
3
250
224
224
224
224
157
37 Thorold
3!....
3
233
130
130
130
130
95
130
38 Trenton
5!....
6
250
252
252
252
252
181
262
39 VankleekhiU
4 ....
4
200
255
255
255
230
ISO
255
40 Walkf-rton
4 ....
2 1
4
1
' 500
150
300
205
160
205
160
205
160
205
160
205
104
205
41 Wallaceburg
160
4i W.terloo
2 ....
2
200
129
129
129
129
79
129
43 Whitby
1 ....
170 14
1
1
156
265
53
9,836
53
9,761
53
9,761
53
9,526
35
7.015
Total
528
331
6,582
Totals.
1 Counties, etc
2S4
36 248
293
215
15,503
15 .384
15.307
12.035
8.717
5,788
2 Oities
290
170
744
37 253
14 156
87 657
;-<90
528
199
231
16, 3. '8
9,836
41,667
in,32rt
9,761
41,473
16.328
9,761
41,396
15.734
9,526
37,345
13,846
7,015
29,578
12,9.52
8 Towns
6, .582
4 Grand total, 1898 . . .
372
212
25,?22
5 " 1897....
752j 94 658
368
208
4
41,620
. . .
47
39,724
1,749
40,165
1,231
36,462
883
27,471
2,107
25,837
1 ...
4
7 Dr-crea»e
8 7
....| 12
1
88
5i6
•tf»
99
90
71
8 Percentai^e
100
61
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
35
Catholic Separate Schools.
different branches of instruction.
Maps and
prizes.
Arbor
Day.
Grammar and Compo-
sition,
a
>. 1
a
a
■-5
c
6
1
§ .
IS
*c
<o.
O
T3
e
i
bo
s
"5.
%
6
if
< f
1
0
C5
1
0
1
■3
>>
JS
1
1
<
a
1
S
a
60
'>
a>
c
Z 1
d a
§
a
Ifi
0
- u
» !
1 120
i
49
47
64
51
66
95
36
87
35
12
!!
6
34
59
14
110
19
34
26
13
107
53
142
13
58
35
68
143
49
7
22
i2
36
39
28
40
1 42
22
22
2,002
2,193
2.313
, 2,002
72 49
103 47
64! 64
89, 51
151 66
178' 1781
50 i 50
2001 87
45| 35
321 32
331 49
59' 14
i2l! 119
761 36
14 14
. .1
9
27
8
17
29
16
12
18
20
6
9
12
20
20
11
18
14
6
9
4
7
10
9
15
7
52
7
16
14
10
26
17
8
10
6
7
15
13
2 159
2751
222
74
364
387
226
501
220
921
74|
109'
383
111
72
162
37
222
78
19
19
i9 . . . .
3 230
4 161
5 161
6 2541
1;
1
7 226
■ 1
8 335
::::•:
9 220
10 52
11 49
16
1
12 59
13 :?83
14 234
15 29
33
8
33 33
16 16
33
1
1
1
Ifi 94
68
92
19
110
31
94
16
27
158
.^1
17 152
i---
18 27
1
.... ^
19 156
....
20 68
21 87
44 44
. .. .
22 61
26
13
191
99
243
20
58
96
. 68
166
29
7
33
28
42
59
78
53
77
67
44
26
26
107
123
344
13
37
96
28
62
67
61
61
23 32
24 348
1
25 123
26 484
399
n 20
....
28 131
29 157
156
206
62
173
102
....
....
...
""26
30 128
20
9
2
21
4
1
"21
2
2
31 328
32 134
12
1
33 26
34 33
22
28
12
59
262
28
205
42
22
1
35 162
100
157
130
242
205
67
129
■
36 157
4
3
3
37 130
1.... ;....
38 181
1 j
39 111
1
40 205
41 67
20
"26
"26
21i 1
. 14 1
12 1
42 44
43 35
22' 22
3,170: 2,882
1 ,
4,644' 4636
6,243 10,447
3,170 2,882
1
11
5,S62
7.243
1 12.674
1 5,862
25,779
29,148
129
347
7&0
129
1,266
1,298
112
4
' 28
' 173
4
205
154
51
j
1
6,333
118
53 ....
592
12
20
1 8,097
2 9,T08
3 6,333
1 244
1 500
j 118
' 240
' 492
112
1
i
1 601 94
72
63 . ...
1,408
888
692
82
L 12
316
""'26
4 24,138
6 26,071
, 6,508
' 6,828
1
14,057
13,134
i 923
1
1 ^*
17.964
18,127
163
43
' 862
j 793
844
785
59
185 94
283 35
2,888
2,8;7
101
108
336
342
6
69
1
' 59 1 11
7 1.93^
1 320
16
1
3,369
62
32
3
98,. ..
7
7
6
8 58
' 2
1 ,
?' *
1
i
....
1
36
THE REPORT OF
[12
VIII.— TABLE H.
Collegiate Institutes.
1 Aylmer
2 Barrie
3 Brantford .
4 Brockville. . ,
5 Chatham . . .
6 Clinton
7 Cobourg
8 CoUingwood
9 Gait
10 Goderich
11 Guelph . .
12 Hamilton
13 Ingersoll .
14 Kingston
15 Liodsay .
16 London . .
17 Morrisburg . .
18 Napanee
19 Niagara Falls
20 Ottawa
21 Owen Sound.
22 Perth
23 Peterborough
24 Ridge.own . . .
25 Sarnia
26 .Seaforth
27 Stratford
28 Strathroy
29 St. Catharines . . .
30 St. Marys
31 St. Thomas
32 Toronto (Harbord).
33 " (Jameson)
34 " (Jarvis) ..
35 Whitby
36 Wiod-or
37 Woodstock
1 Total, 1898
2 " 1897
3 Increase
4 Decrease
5 Percentage
Receipts.
ex
>
03
'x
"3:
00
a
u
«-&
1 ^
a _o
1^
s>
r*
u
11
o
■a
c
= s
OS eo
i
£
S c.
954 08
1,053 22
],2:i9 04
1,147 47
1,252 28
957 24
944 37
978 98
1,19J 45
$ c.
1,327 58
1,032 22
' 1,277 00
1,25H 90
1,486 56
9 '4 3
978 9X
1,192 45
S c.
1,J50 00
1,9« 0 OJ
9 00U 00
6,300 00
5.025 00
1.500 00
2,000 00
2,200 00
2,700 00
S c.
849 00
1,599 50
2,276 42
S c.
311 50
1,484 24
3.'4 92
1,6.^4 ^0
944 78
1.282 94
6.9r)5 10
433 65
1,613 50
S c.
4,892 16
7,069 18
12,^60 38
10,419 27
986 25
1,007 -25
1,0^9 00
1,077 00
1,974 50
9.4t;7 21
6,233 99^
11,912 81
6,668 61
8,672 90
1,045 41
1,466 82
2,500 00
1,074 00
1,520 01
7,606 24
1,134 63
1,355 65
5.382 00
24,834 88
765 .'^O
5,496 75
514 77
3,491 66
7,796 90
35,178 94
968 86
1,246 97
1,239 66
1,384 67
915 86
"2,5^7 62
2,400 00
3,041 91
6,500 00
2,834 36
24,654 79
710 75
3,913 50
1.634 25
1,005 00
346 88
433 94
591 23
9,770 55
5,P84 26
12 104 41
8,887 12
39,215 01
1,090 48
1,1-21 08
1,034 04
1,291 88
1,204 38
2,521 15
2,000 00
1,237 25
2,199 84
2,610 00
3.7' 0 00
9,787 50
1,003 50
191 25
7,072 50
1,955 93
940 68
773 17
3,242 39
8.770 90
6 863 01
6,744 46
21,394 27
2,496 04
4,800 00
2,358 00
135 97
10,994 39
968 9?
1,242 75
960 24
1.072 24
967 59
1,172 33
1,070 85
3,448 00
'l',903 30
1,962 6>'
1,741 03
1,300 00
1,971 90
1,097 86
7, 00 00
2. CO 00
4.774 00
1 80(' 00
5,.^ 00 00
2,S00 00
402 00
2,i:i 75
1,069 00
li4 00
1.3451 60
1,627 00
1,202 OC
221 76
90 00
44 85
418 18
1,196 07
658 32
195 18
6,138 .55
10.804 50
6,477 39
8.351 10
7.054 29
10,?.57 65
6,639 93
1,164 80
9 >2 .34
1,303 2i
1,328 42
1,766 21
799 20
1,422 19
5,006 71
2.700 00
5,27 1 99
13,754 00
314 00
1.204 00
1.056 9)
7,612 11
274 14
163 66
226 00
8,525 86
6.819 20
9,280 35
22,694 53
1,.311 74
1,303 62
899 53
1.116 58
1,231 57
1.3,754 00
13 VA 00
2,H75 94
5,-01 99
2,800 00,
4.590 U
5,334 12
395 00
" 2,072 25
1.641 97
2,780 76
7ti7 77
317 29
1,396 04
21 297 82
""899 53
1,123 f.9
2,136 46
23,172 50
6,:^37 77
8,2 9 45
9,636 ^
41,923 59
44 597 16
2,673 57
10
45,596 86 215.210 77 66,587 81' 49,164 60
43,518 83 201,519 03. 70,572 35
2,078 03 13,691 74
11
51
34,483 24
418,483 63
394,690 61
14,681 36: 23,793 02
3,984 54
16
12
Cost per
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
37
Tbe Collegiate Inttitutes.
Expenditure.
3,780 00
5,606 58
8,.'S92 93
6,485 30
7,490 00
4 471 34
4,8S4 05
4.061 53
7,000 00
10 5,400 GO
11 5,900 00
12 17,432 00 2,409 52
13 4,621 66 381 12
14 10 296 83 i;5 45,'
15 7,172 15 164 33
16 22,801 60 10,585 ISJ
17 4,921 34 1,090 84
18 P,155 CO 54 23
19 5,015 00, 412 95
20 15,16 J 00;
21 8,860 00:
22
23
24
25
26
27
4,722 771
7,685 50
4.489 60
fi.076 86
4,907 11
7 350 00
28 5.350 00
29 6,898 87
30 4,829 60
31 7,314 85
54 86
88 51
1,100 00
411 14
561 48
130 75
520 45
103 97
32
33
34
36
36
37
17,157 00
13.717 81
16 228 00
4.426 66
6,185 00
6,830 00
1 289 231 94
2 288,769 73
462 21
72
29 09
573 57
514 67
3,791 82
2,774 76
135 84
344 48
174 83
29,621 85
18,377 53
176 26
379 78
126 68
253 72
207 34
83 1.1
5 50
207 94
123 11
174 45
106 00
4,892 16
6,634 21
12,860 38
8,510 59
9,241 84
5,361 46
11,729 55
5,458 69
8,663 65
6,270 43
7,449 44
35,178 94
744 14 5,923 18
1,252 35 12.104 41
1.412 77i 8.875 93
5,574 56, 39,215 01
211 211 6,430 73
948 481 6,240 86
1,057 2S 6 490 73
3,05] 22 18,424 16
1,495 951 10,533 92
37 03
103 32
114 00
263 09
319 32
.348 06
55 90
3,829 01
817 69
1,830 98 1
1,186 32i
709 36
747 671
2,203 72|
1,175 31
1,626 45
742 30 I
1,391 93j
3,858 77;
3,525 10
3,8.50 42
715 33'
1,381 9l|
1,058 641
5,803 42
10,722 48
6,0^7 06
7,347 70
5,822 56
10,177 49
6.629 28
8,525 32
5,600 99
9,2S0 35
21,644 44
21.297 82
23,172 50
5,277 83
8,2.i9 45
8,119 37
3,870 82 65,813 81
11,244 32'
41 811
! 11,761 72
20
434 97
1,908 68
225 37
872 53
183 26
209 92
9 25
1,335 81
347 46
61 08
'll'i9
2,340 17
622 15
2.53 73
2,970 11
460 47
335 13
82 02
390 33
1,003 40
1,231 73
80 16
10 65
54
218 21
1,050 09
5994
1,516 95
77,575 53I 400,258 33 18,225 30 (J ^H^
Charges per year.
$10; S5, Form I.
$10.
Res. S'O; non-res. §16.
Res free ; Co. pupiis, $2.50.
Res. $6 ; non-rt s. $10.
•Se, $>, $10 ; Forms I, 11, III & IV.
R. s. $12 ; non-res. $14 ; Co. $7. 50.
Town, $7 50 ; Co. $iO ; outs. $15.
Co. $iO; all others, $14.
( I, II, III and IV
J Res $5 $7 $10
)Co 6 8 10
I Non-res 8 10 12
Res. free ; others, $20.
Res. F. I, $2.50; non-res. $20;
others, $10.
$7.50.
Res. $10 ; non-res. $20.
Res $10; non-res. $20.
Res. free ; Co. $1 per mo. ; F. Ill,
IV, $1 per mo. ; ochers, $3
. per mo.
$6.
Rps. free; non-res. $10.
Free.
F. I, II, res $20 ; non-res. $30 ; F.
III, IV, res. $25; non-res. $35;
F. Ill, IV, res. 25 ; non-rps. $35.
F. I. free; F. II, $8, $10: III, IV,
$10, $18.
Res. free ; non-res. $16 ; Co. $5.
$5, $10, $25.
Res. $6 ; non-res. $10 ; Co. $10.
Free .
F. I, $6 ; F. II, $8 ; F, III, IV, $10.
Res. and Co. $10; non-res. $20;
non-res. in K. II, III, IV, $10.
$10 ; lown pupils, F. I, free.
Res. free; out.-<ide Co. $16.
Town $5 ; Co. $i0 ; out, Cos. $15.
Co. $10 ; city, F. I, free ; II, III,
IV, $10.
$16 ; $23 ; $32.
$16; $23; $S2.
$16; $23; $32.
Town, $6 ; Co. $7.50 ; out. $10.
Free.
Res. $7.50; non-res. $10.
^\28
.376,83189; 17,858 72 ijgj fIT
23,426 44 366 68
1 Fee.
1 Free.
pupil, $34.51.
38
THE REPORT OF
[It
VIII— TABLE H.— Thp
Receipts.
High Schools.
1 Alexandria .
2 Almonte .
3 Arnprior ...
4 Arthur
5 Athens . .
6 Aurora
7 Beamsville . .
8 Belleville . . .
9 Berlin...
10 Bowmanville
11 Bradford
12 Brampton
13 Brigh'on
14 Caledonia
15 Campb'-llford
16 Carleton Place . .
17 Cavuga
18 Col borne ,
19 Cornwall
20 Deseronto
21 Dundas
22 Dunnville
23 Dutton
24 Elora
25 Ks«ex
26 Fergus ...
27 Forest
28 Gananoque
29 Georgetown
30 Glen'^oe
31 Gravenhurst
32 Grimsby
33 Hagarsville ...
34 HHtrriston
35 Hawke-ibury
36 Iroquois.
37 Kemptville
38 Kincardine
39 Leamington
40 Li-itowel
41 Liican
42 M^doc
4:i Markham
44 Mpafurd
45 Mitchell
46 Mount Forest . . .
47 Newburgh
48 Newcnstle
49 Newmarket
60 Niagara
51 Niagara Falls, S
52 Norwood
53 Oakville
54 Omemee
55 Ornngeville
56 Orillia
a o
$ c.i
565 06
638 63
595 10
492 52
690 53
616 33
464 61
873 86
824 21
779 30
603 54
830 12
454 66
.588 45
676 26
662 61
535 26
447 54
766 OS
629 88
621 94
628 75
5?.8 36
6.^6 98
727 07
568 89
595 -40
652 97
692 40
664 44
965 78
423 ,59 1
626 41
673 43
552 351
746 96i
675 88'
787 27 I
654 21 j
644 86
591 19 I
.502 631
695 97!
748 07 I
617 70]
746 061
531 20
460 21
650 20
435 78
591 52
6!3 88
479 04
433 66
764 37
843 65
565 06
638 63
717 10
536 37
1,681 05
700 00
464 61
731 ,50
1,874 92
1,072 38
603 51 1
1,7(;0 12
454 66!
1,475 48
676 26;
662 611
1,349 03
446 99
1,647 6,5 1
629 88 I
800 00
1,775 40
762 92
735 98!
1,903 85
906 74
1,365 17
8.52 97
781 98
1,022 17
505 53
1,682 16
768 61
1,052 .35
1,3.57 15
875 88
1,487 27
1,379 20
800 00
1,072 37
823 61
1,076 76
1,176 54
800 00
696 06
1,6,50 00
766 66
435 78
591 45
269 65
1,069 95
433 66
1,0.50 OOl
843 65
3—
•5 J
.$ c.l
1,155 001.
2,361 20i
689 39:
150 00!
1.600 00 1
7.50 00;
f2o 00
3.949 061
1,500 00
2,255 00
400 00
1,400 001
800 00!
600 00 i
1,651 .57
2,300 00
500 00 I
900 OOl
3,166 741
2,100 00
mo 10
700 00
500 00 j
850 OOl
1,400 00;
4,400 00'
800 00!
1.905 16 1
1.2:8 91!
900 OOl
769 61 I
626 001
1,214 99
1,000 OOl
1,100 ool
1,4.52 00,
1,5(;6 64;
1,2S0 00
1,825 00
800 00
300 00
700 00
400 00
850 00
1,100 00
1,400 00
630 81
460 21
1,100 001
550 00]
2,.S10 42
1,284 62
225 00
oOS 09
1.436 00
2,.500 00
281 .50
29 00
892 15;
155 251
637 00|
68 00!
217 34]
902 75
656 20
569 00
1,391 00
102 50
560 00
639 50
280 00
277 50
212 50
164 00
121 75
705 03
374 75
585 00
498 25
24 89
72 00
201 00
56 00
949 50
746 50
418 69
41 ool
368 251
1.017 251
38 ool
612 ool
883 ool
760 00
12 65
973 00
751 00
491 00
1,375 50
833 50
519 00
634 25
106 00
137 50
625 50
3,554 67,
397 51]
1,173 381
633 10
1,087 42
104 92
190 38
'"546'82
952 77 j
666 571
26 80
506 04
664 82
368 91
1,891 231
197 98:
1.5.54 26.
2,396 471
249 04 I
721 75
631 45 i
1,169 51
5 00,
68 27,
2,709 10
317 801
68 00
619 50
384 50
246 50
1,515 10
866 25
89 17
75 70
68 00
14 65
6.^3 20
76 13
877 30
' 5li 54
280 06
29 41
290 13
567 70
579 .50
373 64
1,540 95
1,0.59 43
75 21
1,000 00
813 43
81 30
115 571
1,062 981
833 07
111 661
450 97
6.290 50
5,«.39 79
4,317 47
3.203 97
2,704 14
5,220 25
2,KC8 25
1,712 60
5,771 76
5.648 70
5,715 65
2,842 65
5,408 04
2,317 86
3,888 75
4.012 50
5,796 45
2,859 77
3,561 29
8,140 94
3,730 55
3,478 79
4,110 35
35-5 79
2,626 21
4,124 08
8,6.56 73
3,279 37
,3,467 10
.3,652 79
3 422 28
2,229 78
1,664 12
3.906 46
4,092 49
2,818 bS
5.045 41
4,001 40
4,826 08
4,151 12
3,247 27
3',004 69
3,084 94
4,127 73
3,981 75
4,577 65
4,535 80
2,993 22
2,057 92
3,8^9 13
1..502 86
3,676 96
?,8.50 63
2,991 56
1.7.33 57
5,216 44
11,344 06
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
39
High Schools.
Expenditure.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
•35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
65
66
2.609 36
3,164 42
2,176 06
2,119 66
3,330 00
2,123 47
1,373 33
4,966 79
4,119 00
3,e00 00
2,835 50
4,520 00
1.599 96
2,240 62
3,065 58
3,1.^0 00
2..S.^0 00
1 525 00
4.649 92
2.450 00
2.600 00
2.649 73
1,865 00
2,200 00
3,135 .57
2,625 00
1.750 03
2,400 00
2,875 00
2,715 00
1,-572 41
1..300 00
2,400 00
3,3.50 00
2,100 00
3,195 13
3,151 50
4,000 00
3,000 00
2.300 00
2,190 00
1,816 60
3,300 00
2,998 :-!l
2.650 00
2,449 80
2,125 18
1.225 00
2,433 22
1.250 00
2,200 00
2,150 00
1,800 00
1,400 00
4,074 60
4,249 18
." 1''
70 46
600 00
2 8 93
71 51
187 63
92 83
50 60
203 00
84 92
318 60
2 80
62 30
50 76
123 59
129 29
47 64
124 86
120 391
182 141
215 471
112 29
800 35
83 69
16 60
104 81
5,257 99
135 38
4J5 79
289 73
104 02
104 42
36 72
7 50
26 61
200 00
90 00
125 14
66 36
20 40
33 75
362 05
110 21
113 11
60 20
102 05
163 82
359 17
40 00
14 08
72 20
650 90
46 09
36 03
166 24
532 39
S-^
16 SO
37 53
39 00
132 40
11 85
73 02
36 90
97 53
47 251
28 00
24 071
17 611
3 .57 1
29 08
86 00
77 56
2'56
27 70
21 00|
27 00 1
I
52 31!
9"36
94 73
22 50
57 74
23 52
44 25
43 46
140 23
3649
70 43
99 00
219 .58
11 25
34
68
107
74
154 51
$ c.
2,610 60
250 05
477 19
379 78
1,445 86
420 00
270 78
565 07
818 18
772 03
369 Hi
725 08]
363 26
488 .52,
788 55 1
478 22'
358 .56!
234 21 I
9.58 84
802 28'
584 57
660 27
383 01
360 551
2.59 42 j
393 98
543 981
621 31!
4i5 7.51
600 95 I
533 841
175 42;
613 61
706 89
396 211
742 22
702 26
623 16
396 66
903 02
489 53
401 12
459 23
737 99
1,828 08
1,784 75
508 14
335 71
968 52
172 23
450 35
590 00
352 50;
189 80
478 13
6,429 41
Charges per year
5,306 72
4,052 00
2,941 18
2,703 35
4,975 34
2,709 32
1,694 711
5,771 76 .
5,119 63
4,737 88 1
2.735 41 1
.5,331 451
2 031 59
2,856 30
4.012 50' .
3,761 86
2,833 421
1.957 161
.5,790 90
3,470 25
3, .324 56
4.110 35
2,.S31 70
2.598 15 i
3,499 80|
8,276 97 1
2,4.56 39
3,467 lOi.
.3,652 79 i .
3,419 971
2,210 671
1,512 14;
2,9.30 411
4,083 501
2,696 21 !
4,122 08|
4,001 40 .
4.747 26
3,440 581
3.247 27|
2,756 74 1
2,579 771
4,009 67'
.3,849 41 1
4,.574 77
4,3.36 60
2,867 571
2 018 91 i
.3,660 32
1,447 56
2,722 55'
3,390 901
2,233 27 j
1,733 57 .
4.873 48|
11.210 981
533 07 Free.
265 47| Res. .$1 ; non-res. $11 ; Co. S6.
262 79 Res. & Co. free ; non-res. $10.
79 $1 per mo.
244 9ll Res. free; non-res. $10; Co. $2.50.
98 93 $10.
17 891 Free.
529 07
977 77
107 24
76 59
286 27
1,032 45
2^034 59
26 35
1,604 13
2,350 04
260 30
154 23
1,224 09
28 06
624 28
379 76
822 98
2 31
19 111
151 98
976 05
8 99
122 62
923 33
" 78'82|
710 54
247 951
505 17
118 06
132 34
2 88
199 20
125 65
39 01
228 81
55 30
954 41
459 73
758 29
342 96
133 07
Res. &Co. $10; non-res. $15.
F. I. $4; F. II, .$6; F. Ill, TV,
.$7.50.
F I free to res. ; others, $10.
$10.
75c. per mo.
S4 50.
Oist. ,|6 ; Co. .$7.50 ; non-res. $10.
Res free ; non-res. $10 ; Co. $5.
$t 50.
75c. per mo.
F'ree.
Res. free ; non-res. & Co. $10.
F. I fiep ; t. wn, $9.50 ; Co. $10.
Town, $4.50; Co. $4.50 ; out. Co. $15,
$10.
Res. $5 ; non-res. & out. Co. $10.
Free.
Res free ; non-res. $10.
Town $1 per mo.
$?.50.
F. I, $7 ; others, $10.
Res. free ; non-res. .$20 ; Co. $10.
$10.
R^s. free, except to non-res. out of Co.
$».50.
Res. & Co. $10 ; other Cos. $15.
Free.
.$6.
Kes. free ; non-res. $15 ; Co. $2.50.
Dist $8 ; Co. $10.
Co. free ; other Cos. $10.
Co. $10 ; outsiders, $12.
$10.
R<-8. $7 ; others, $10.
$10.
$10; $8.
Res. $-> ; non-res. $10.
.$10 ; F. I free to res.
Free.
Rf-s. free ; outside $7.50.
$10.
Free.
Free.
Res. & Co. $6 ; uon-res. $15.
.$5 ; $8.
Dist. .50c. per mo. ; out. $1.
Dist. .$9 ; Co. & out. $10.
Res. $5 ; non-res. $l0.
40
THE REPORT OF
[12
VIII.—TABLE H.— The
High SchooJs.
57 Oshawa
58 Paris
59 Parkhill
60 Pern broke . . .
61 Petrolea
62 Picton
63 Port Arthur.
64 " Dover .
65 " Elgin . ,
66 ' ' Hope
67 " Perry
68 " Rowan
69 Preacott
70 Renfrew
71 Richmond Hill ..
72 Simcne
73 Smith's Falls . . . ,
74 Smithville
75 Stirling
76 Strpetsville
77 Sydenham
78 ThoroJd
79 Tilsonburg
80 Toronto Junction
81 Trenton
82 Uxbridge
83 Vankleekhill
84 Vienna
85 Walkerton
86 Wardsville
87 Waterdown
88 Waterford
89 Watford ........
90 Welland
91 Wt-ston
92 Wiarton
93 Williamstown ...
Receipts.
1 Total, 1898.
2 " 1897.
X Increase
4 Decrease
6 Percentage .
721 34
621 84
549 86
676 91
735 43
808 48
1,106 09
440 09
590 26
810 87
681 43
414 04
612 95
664 39
468 28
774 27 j
673 73
453 81
474 41 I
434 46 I
563 02l
579 681
631 46
902 47
608 561
6?0 54 1
624 02
441 30
790 47
426 41
492 07.
601 63
664 611
632 96
468 83'
572 31'
522 51^
•S5
'5 S
1,161 93
655 66 j
556 65 I
747 95
1,211 76
2,073 10'
512 68
815 26
1,530 04
1,231 68
627 13,
400 001
1.064 39 1
700 00
2,388 18'
673 73
464 24
471 41
896 34
1.600 00
578 60
619 46
835 58
416 70
831 61
1,724 02
441 30
1,590 47
426 41
892 07
1,413 30
1,764 92
1,572 75
778 56
1.277 31
522 51
58,279 41
56,652 84
1,626 57
1,817 00'
2,100 00
700 00
2,538 61
2,600 00
2,500 00
1,215 681
861 211
800 00
1,678 79'
1,417 OOl
450 64
1,804 00;
1,474 01
1.032 71
1.012 77
1,891 78
715 CO
900 00
200 00
1,850 00
1.600 00
3,419 63
1,880 43
1,2 '0 00
1,200 00
600 00
1,210 00
504 50
450 00
700 00
300 00
1.650 00
300 00
1,000 00
1,830 00
87,660 351116,870 28
I
89,209 75 117,167 04
1.549 40'
24
695 90
174 00
455 50
153 GO
08 K
PC
8 c.
745 97
604 18
897 23
208 83
"2,199 96
879 29
36 00
1,373 02;
46 00
527 75
435 51
1,171 00
163 11
500 50
165 64
31 00
31 50
118 56
189 60
369 83
625 50
1,462 18
10 00
135 00
212 00
95 00
597 52
123 00
439 45
267 50
523 77
478 50
2t!7 47
33 00
170 09
213 .54
1.777 50
190 56
170 55
496 64
453 50
254 01
268 00
565 81
431 43
821 00
206 25
16i 00
68 00
404 00
98 00
394 00
350 50
80 00
669 17
530 43
116 89
469 03
1.90t 61
164 45
307 38
62 47
1,527 42
$ c.
.5,142 14
4,155 68
3.159 24
4,172 30
6,S00 IE
6.260 87
3.7S0 79
1,859 98
3,168 78
5,353 81
3,996 25
1,522 81
2,967 01
3,762 22
4,288 62
4,320 22
3,546 24
2,2.30 .57
2,408 27
2,322 07
2.93k 99
3,211 37
3,064 46
7.125 74
3,572 88
3,369 66
4.381 85
1.914 03
5,0S1 11
2,094 00
2,116 03
3,251 96
5,0?8 14
4,118 16
2,248 77.
3,262 59
4.482 44
2,917 18
37,897 86 60,2-59 03 1 360.966 93
40,287 04| 69,479 791 372,796 46
296 76 2,389 18
32
10
9,220 76
17
11,829 5S
Cost per
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
41
High Schools.
Expenditure.
.2
T3
§
c
o
o
-a
a
Charges per year.
u.
u
1^
.S.2
o o
o n
a
s
,S"5
SI <D
K
-C
•B §,
m-rs
,bc
_,
g
u
rz s>
i-S
-S.2
c«
<s
D <-
tS eS
s-^
O
<S
H
P3
!^
ft*
H
pq
$ e.
$ c.
$ c.
$ 0.
$ c.
$ c.
57 4,049 61
816 93
250 08
5,116 62
25 52
S7.50.
58 2,893 45
278 20
44 60
635 44
-,851 69
303 99
Dist. free ; others, $1 per mo.
m 1,930 00
188 68
10 49
428 46
2,557 63
601 61
F. I, II, .S6 ; III, IV, $8 ; Co. $10.
60 3 379 00
154 49
88 80
343 19
3,965 48
206 82
Free.
61 4,000 00
45 43
23 41
555 48
4,624 32
2,275 83
Free.
62 4,300 00
267 42
134 17
l,5f 9 28
6,260 87
Free Co. & town ; non-res, $1 per mo.
63 2,082 35
353 71
2,436 06
1.294 73 Free.
64 1,580 79
30 84
48 n
199 64
1,859 98
Free.
65 2,550 00
228 32
39 83
347 55
3,165 70
3 08
Res. $6.50; res. F. I S3.50; non-
res. & Co. $10.
66 4,260 00
20 25
1,073 56
5,353 81
Town, $9 ; Co. $7.50.
67 3,350 00
225 55
420 70
3,996 25
1,522 81
Res. & Co. $7.50 ; non-res. SIO,
68 1,250 00
168 96
,32 00
71 85
Free,
69 2,208 32
22 86
11 00
706 12
2,948 30
18 71
Rps. free ; non-res. .S2.50.
70 3,028 98
445 92
287 32
3,762 22
Free.
71 1,607 49
2,155 07
251 45
118 11
4,132 12
156 50
$10.
72 3,770 00
146 49
45 54
358 19
4,320 22
3,546 24
Res. free ; non-res. $1 per mo.
Res. free ; non-res. -SIO ; Co. $5.
73 3,000 00
64 29
47 60
434 35
74 1,380 00
32 99
36 82
185 85
1,635 66
594 91
Free.
75 1,650 00
62 25
446 97
2,1.59 22
249 05
Res. free ; Co. $10.
76 1,400 00
200 57
58 io
447 61
2,106 28
215 79
•$5.
77 2.300 00
310 00
471 04
7 84
22 80
321 15
381 56
2,938 99
2,785 40
Res. free ; Co. -$6 ; out. Co. $12.
78 1.910 00
425 r,7
Free.
79 2,499 40
60 00
395 12
23 39
118 32
481 67
954 56
3,064 46
6,184 23
$6.
$10 ; $15.
80 4,716 23
941 51
81 2,425 15
137 80
26 88
710 32
3,300 15
272 73 Res. free ; out. Co. §5 per term.
82 2,700 00
52 41
54 26
557 77
3,364 44
5 22 R-B. .S5 ; non-res. $7.50.
83 2 675 00
885 45
17 67
611 60
4,189 72
192 13 Res. free ; non-res. $10.
84 1,264 07
16 .31
12 95
293 95
1,587 28
326 75 Free.
85 4,105 00
180 00
2-i6 11
4,541 11
540 00 SIO.
86 1,341 67
9 90
15 71
716 15
2,083 43
10 57 1 Res. $3 ; non-res. & Co. $10.
87 1,950 00
88 2,200 00
166 03
2.116 03
.... . 50c. per mo.
215 81
407 65
2,823 46
428 50| Free.
89 2,720 50
27 64
33 59
911 56
3,fi93 29
1,344 85 SIO.
90 3.000 00
190 22
98 43
461 50
3,750 15
368 01| Rps. free ; non-res. SI per mo.
91 1,750 00
182 65
60 84
236 40
2,229 89
18 88, .SIO.
92 2,193 99
116 75
56 48
815 41
3,182 63
79 96 Res. $5 ; others, $10.
03 2,270 00
2,136 44
4,406 44
328,750 68
76 00
Ftee.
1 242,654 93
22,644 17
3,619 52
59,932 06
32,216 25
/ 42 free.
1 51 fee.
2 244,067 00
28,249 41
5,703 65
61,124 45
339,144 51
.33,651 95
/ 33 free.
1 60 fee.
3
9 free.
4 1,412 07
5,605 24
2,184 13
1,192 39
10,393 83
1,435 70
9 fee.
5 73
7
1
19
pnpil, $28.56.
THE REPORT OF
[Vi
IX.— TABLE 1 —The
Pupils.
Number of pupils-
Collegiate Institutes.
?
P3
70
147
173
151
170
119
77
94
123
99
119
336
82
214
153
524
114
95
118
248
189
87
140
108
117
99
147
92
144
97
189
252
188
227
100
156
164
5
E-t
i
a
(A
T3
a
"S
33
50
eS
>
<
a
6
o
a>
P3
-a
§
s
3
£3
.a
«
P
'S
a
s
c
D
I*
a
b
1
1
1
1 A.ylmer
73
114
163
180
179
94
79
101
133
116
144
434
73
293
112
503
107
125
125
176
196
130
136
101
142
105
145
115
174
104
190
259
186
213
67
138
164
143
261
336
331
349
213
U6
195
2r.6
215
263
770
155
507
265
1,027
221
220
243
424
385
217
276
209
259
204
292
207
318
201
379
511
374
440
167
294
328
91
148
194
205
202
126
90
107
153
142
173
489
90
320
154
625
144
152
128
255
226
136
196
125
136
117
174
139
169
127
240
327
230
235
101
177
190
90
191
273
254
349
197
122
151
194
158
176
388
122
298
209
773
146
171
180
323
210
187
210
162
201
147
227
190
187
1.31
291
287
285
292
124
264
190
90
191
262
254
272
146
122
163
199
170
176
507
122
487
201
672
150
171
180
323
223
187
196
162
208
147
227
152
318
238
191
344
285
292
124
224
190
143
257
329
331
.349
210
156
195
252
210
263
767
151
495
265
991
221
220
2i3
424
385
215
228
209
259
200
292
202
318
201
379
511
368
440
167
291
190
143
2 Barrie
259
3 Brantford
4 Brockville
5 Ohatham
329
331
349
6 Clinton
211
7 Cobourg
156
8 Collingwood
9 Gait
10 Groderich
195
2.^10
210
n Gue)ph
263
12 Hamilton ...
13 IngersoU
767
151
14 Kingston
15 Lindsay
16 London ^
17 Morrisburg '.
18 Napanee
496
265
991
221
220
19 Niagara Falls , . .
243
20 Ottawa
424
21 Owen Sound
385
22 Perth
215
23 Peterborough
228
24 Ridgetown
209
25 Sarnia
259
26 Seaforth
200
27 Stratford
290
28 Rtrathroy
29 St. Canharines
202
318
30 St. Marys
206
31 St. Thomas
32 Toronto (Harbord)
379
511
83 " (.Jameson)
368
34 " (Jarvis) ....
440
167
36 Windxor
291
37 Woodstock
320
1 Total 1898
5,722
5,996
5,889
6,212
11,611
12,208
7,033
7,487 .
8,350
9,031
8.606
9,610
11,327
12,107
11,456
2 " 1897
12,097
3 Increase
4 Decrease
274
323
597
454
681
1,004
780
641
5 Percentage
6 Percentage of average to total
49
60
51
72
^' i
97 j
1
1
9&
'
1
1
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEAARTMENT.
43
Collegiate Institutes.
in the different branches of instruction.
J3
a
m
s
a
o
□
>>
s
>,
>>
§
>>
u
-o
a
O
<B
a
a
1
s
o
§
>.
1^
c8
■m
a
.2
3b
2
s
■JS
"a
a
s-^
§
a
a
o
'^
be
O
>>
t
03
o
W
<
o
<
<
o
H
CM
O
ca
1 143
52
50
50
93
90
138
91
12
71
50
101
2 261
191
200
70
68
191
259
230
12
148
46
128
3 3!9
262
280
77
170
273
329
320
16
145
69
185
4 S.n
254
283
79
160
254
331
171
31
146
62
188
5 .349
272
292
77
272
272
349
225
15
127
41
157
6 116
147
210
78
210
197
211
211
14
105
60
119
7 166
122
122
34
104
122
156
112
8
30
26
104
8 195
195
195
65
96
163
195
148
7
101
76
105
9 250
196
250
66
149
199
250
250
19
57
45
75
10 210
182
182
69
208
172
208
118
16
110
52
115
11 263
176
176
87
114
176
263
149
29
89
54
116
12 760
423
518
347
350
512
763
541
115
363
224
326
13 151
122
137
42
109
122
152
66
17
53
34
112
14 495
189
289
96
147
421
495
205
6
106
85
109
15 265
179
221
91
109
22 L
221
154
12
192
85
85
16 991
773
983
243
450
773
993
538
65
326
210
571
17 221
150
175
60
87
150
221
221
25
145
40
123
18 220
169
184
49
119
171
220
220
18
72
36
129
19 243
180
202
63
109
180
243
130
22
93
46
143
20 424
128
225
101
235
323
424
296
30
170
78
125
21 3*^5
223
257
. 175
111
223
385
274
40
234
150
231
22 215
186
196
34
130
187
216
120
13
lOi
37
123
23 228
196
204
70
193
200
228
240
8
96
42
167
24 209
162
188
69
96
164
209
135
26
107
50
94
25 250
212
219
48
UO
■ 208
227
108
7
83
35
190
26 147
147
85
56
87
147
190
193
8
94
60
156
27 290
267
267
94
198
227
227
192
26
138
56
121
28 202
152
177
71
200
152
204
147
22
35
55
95
29 318
187
279
63
187
253
316
122
26
84
49
199
30 201
138
155
41
103
131
201
160
29
110
28
106
31 379
291
379
58
227
291
379
229
30
112
56
135
32 511
364
364
207
158
364
511
, 492
67
232
146
184
33 368
138
316
84
142
285
362
332
26
184
76
192
34 440
440
440
14«
109
292
440
440
40
238
115
95
35 167
124
124
30
83
124
167
125
10
56
26
109
36 260
254
290
44
249
249
290
130
12
125
30
200
37 320
190
320
110
190
190
320
206
30
86
87
103
1 11,263
8,033
9,434
3,246
5.973
8,669
11,323
8,041
906
4,766
2,517
5,605
2 11,860
8,883
10,367
3,239
6,962
9,560
12,185
8,389
1,080
5,086
2,623
6,263
3
' ' 933 '
7
"989"
"891
4 597
850
862
348
m
320
106
648
5 96
6
69
81
28
51
74
97
69
8
«
22
48
i
1
44
THE REPORT OF
12
JX. -TABLE ].— Tie
Pupils.
Number of pupils
High Schools.
o
3
o
V
o
a
c8
T3
a
1
«
1
b
>
<
82
88
68
77
114
58
39
140
76
87
65
122
46
90
SI
106
55
45
125
71
74
77
56
58
67
96
55
83
72
67
28
40
64
85
44
87
116
75
75
84
68
62
130
90
70
93
80
27
58
28
65
75
45
be
a
'i
P3
1
■o
a
a
OS
2
o
106
129
109
88
137
69
62
219
i38
113
96
134
53
110
87
157
63
51
180
94
114
97
64
77
71
95
61
115
87
78
51
66
73
121
58
100
120
83
102
147
79
59
127
1 113
89
108
117
32
69
44
111
85
55
fl
1
a
"bb
o
123
143
122
118
188
95
73
282
154
152
113
190
66
139
131
180
88
75
200
119
132
125
91
97
106
149
91
139
119
105
60
73
100
144
64
140
191
127
127
147
112
84
203
152
106
154
137
43
94
50
123
124
67
£
1
■«
"S
1 Alexandria .', . .
2 Almonte
53
84
51
60
88
54
42
114
95
79
53
94
37
69
75
81
53
44
94
45
65
59
38
57
48
68
42
50
65
59
31
26
51
83
33
66
102
64
71
88
77
46
111
77
56
89
71
24
52
22
59
67
23
70
59
71
58
100
41
31
168
59
73
60
96
29
72
56
99
36
31
106
74
67
71
53
42
58
81
52
89
54
46
29
47
49
61
31
75
89
63
56
59
35
38
92
75
50
65
66
19
42
28
64
58
44
123
143
122
118
188
95
73
282
154
152
113
190
66
141
131
180
89
75
200
119
132
130
91
99
106
149
94
139
119
105
60
73
100
144
64
141
191
127
127
147
112
84
203
152
106
154
137
43
94
50
123
126
67
123
129
122
88
135
95
62
282
130
113
95
121
53
110
83
1.57
63
51
200
91
114
97
21
77
71
149
60
115
87
78
51
66
73
64
54
100
113
83
102
147
79
59
117
113
89
108
137
29
69
44
110
85
50
123
143
3 Arnprior
122
4 Arthur
5 Athens
118
188
6 Aurora
7 lieamsville
95
73
8 Belleville
2>i2
9 Berlin
154
10 Bowmanville
152
11 Bradford
113
12 Brampton
190
13 Bright. n
66
14 Caledonia '. . .
15 Campbellford
139
131
16 Carltton place
17 Cayuga
180
88
18 1 'olboroe
19 Cornwall •
75
200
20 1 )eseronto
119
21 Dundas
132
22 Dunnville
123
23 Button
24 Klora
91
97
25 Essex
106
26 Fprgus
149
27 Forest
91
28 Gananoque
29 Georgetown
139
119
30 Glencoe
105
31 Gravenhurst
60
32 GrimsViy
73
33 Hagarsville
100
34 Harriston
35 Hawkesbury '
36 Iroquois
144
64
140
37 Keinptville
38 Kincardine
191
127
39 Leamington
40 Listowel
127
147
41 Lucan
112
42 Madoc
84
43 Markham
203
162
45 Mitch.^11
106
154
47 Newburgh
48 Newca-^tle
137
43
49 Newmarket
94
50 Niagara
60
"il ^ iagara Falls South
123
v^ Oakville
124
«5
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
45
Hi"h Schools.
in tbe different branches of instruction.
j2
"5)
W
a
_o
_o
6C
-5
1
>,
>.
a
<D
S-,
b
k.
•v
E ts
d
o
o
s
to
"tc
a
o
B
a
2
'5
c
n
to
c
a>
C
a
(S
Hi
s
£
i
<
S
o
>>
s
o
a
o
u
1
0
0
1 123
lOG
106
35
46
106
123
123
49
25
46
•2 143
129
135
17
102
134
142
58
9"
34
20
8S
3 123
109
109
15
109
109
122
122
4
53
10
76
4 118
52
46
20
52
92
118
66
6
61
20
72
6 188
137
137
70
48
137
188
140
107
53
100
6 95
69
73
26
69
69
95
59
4"
54
26
69
7
62
62
14
42
62
73
73
34
14
46
8 282
219
238
63
135
219
282
147
9"
96
57
148
9 154
60
154
31
98
143
154
' 94
4
68
30
63
10 152
113
128
39
63
113
152
64
13
64
30
65
11 113
96
96
19
71
96
113
75
68
21
72
12 119
134
152
51
80
134
190
157
■'"is"
69
53
m
13 66
53
53
13
35
53
66
31
1
14
13
3r.
14
110
110
41
71
no
139
139
93
42
](i6
15 128
83
131
48
47
87
122
90
""is"
52
35
60
16 180
157
157
44
90
136
180
90
3
40
40
50
17 88
63
69
25
28
63
85
85
6
63
18
36
18 51
27
51
24
24
51
75
51
29
84
25
19 72
180
180
38
200
184
200
170
2"
80
40
>^5
20 67
101
110
25
71
104
119
70
6
61
20
74
21 132
114
114
18
40
114
132
50
I
40
23
114
22 121
92
96
28
69
111
108
70
4
65
22
r.3
23 91
64
•64
27
21
64
91
70
4
67
27
U
24 97
38
83
30
29
80
96
55
6
44
33
47
25 106
71
105
35
32
71
106
74
12
62
£1
44
26 149
95
104
54
149
95
149
101
9
101
45
60
27 91
61
61
31
26
61
91
90
44
30
26
28 139
115
115
31
78
115
139
139
56
30
71
29 119
87
98
52
40
87
119
119
""is"
80
42
33
30 105
51
67
37
51
79
98
64
12
46
20
56
31 60
51
54
9
45
51
60
27
3
IS
6
33
32 73
60
66
7
29
66
73
44
37
7
29
33 100
73
73
44
45
73
100
70
i '
49
42
53
34 144
64
144
i'O
62
144
144
120
14
116
117
36
35 64
54
54
10
26
54
64
38
28
10
26
36 140
100
55
40
52
100
140
87
8"
44
34
57
37 178
120
140
7S
62
120
191
154
20
116
fc-5
71
38 197
83
103
46
53
88
123
91
16
58
21
53
39 127
102
102
25
73
102
127
52
5
38
23
46
40 147
147
147
50
147
121
147
147
57
47
S7
41 112
79
79
33
41
80
112
71
2"
56
ISI
.'0
42 84
61
61
2o
28
84
84
84
52
26
50
43 203
127
146
86
52
127
203
151
""i9"
143
72
ll:{
44 152
113
133
73
49
113
152
137
20
92
49
80
45 100
89
89
32
64
89
106
106
()
41
i-r>
60
46 154
108
115
46
93
108
154
154
7
88
46
100
47 137
117
117
20
70
117
137
137
53
18
70
48 43
32
32
14
22
33
43
43
1 ■
34
16
2)
49 94
69
69
34
37
69
92
71
52
31
:i7
50 50
44
50
6
31
44
50
19
13
6
?o
51 123
110
110
19
123
111
123
lOf:
95
17
115
52 124
85
85
38
124
85
1V4
70
35
38
;^s
63 65
26
26
24
35
52
65
62
.'.". '.'.\
58
22
55
46
THE REPORT OF
[12
IX.— TABLE I.— The
Pupils.
Number of pupils
High Schools.
1
1
01
o
a
a
1
s
«:>
P5
a
eS
1^
a
a
a
2
03
d
"x
o
5
O
2
1
1
13
CD
g
-fi
JS,
"3
£
i
"ci
"3;
"m;
a>
.^
o
o
cq
^
H
<
34
140
122
41
145
170
41
145
226
55
220
226
CLi
27
130
100
28
92
126
55
222
226
55
56 O range ville
220
56 Orillia
226
99
53
103
52
202
105
1?0
55
171
56
171
84
202
105
202
58 Paris
105
59 Parkhill
53
42
95
60
58
58
95
95
60 Pembroke
94
100
136
32
89
93
125
60
1S3
193
261
98
110
110
161
58
153
1H4
194
98
153
164
194
86
183
193
261
98
183
61 Petrolea
193
62 Pictou
261
63 Port Arthur
98
64 ' ' Dover
48
61
42
50
90
111
53
71
72
88
90
^9
90
110
90
65 " Elgin
110
66 " Hope
83
114
197
130
125
130
197
197
67 ' ' Perry
67
24
68
15
135
39
83
22
130
35
120
35
l:s5
39
130
S8 " Rowan
39
69 PreBCott
37
89
53
91
70
37
35
61
115
46
92
83
45
31
98
204
99
183
153
82
66
57
130
58
112
103
42
3B
79
153
67
183
126
66
48
79
1.53
67
IFO
126
70
98
204
96
183
153
82
66
69
70 Renfiew
204
71 Richmond Hill
96
183
73 kSmith's Falls
153
74 SroithviJle
82
75 Stirling ...
66
76 Street-iville
37
69
27
32
74
62
69
143
89
36
84
60
57
109
67
61
109
67
69
141
89
69
77 Sydenham
141
78 Th.irold
89
79 Tilsonbursr
55
61
118
97
98
9H
116
116
80 Toronto Junction
133
68
61
131
03
58
264
131
119
147
76
76
186
97
88
186
97
88
257
131
119
257
81 Trenton
131
82 Uxbridge
119
83 Vankleokhill
78
18
91
12
169
30
102
17
111
23
ni
23
169
30
169
84 Vienna
30
85 Walkerton
99
86
185
109
136
136
185
185
86 Walkerville
25
29
26
34
51
63
29
31
31
55
:h1
55
51
62
51
87 Watf rdown
62
88 Waterford
47
40
87
51
73
7i
87
87
89 Watford
60
65
33
47
23
81
80
30
49
64
144
145
63
96
87
96
90
29
56
45
90
108
59
65
77
90
108
63
65
78
144
145
63
96
87
11,659
144
90 Welland
145
91 Weston
63
'12 Wiarton
96
93 Williamstown
87
1 T.'tall»9S
5,798
5,892
11,690
7,033
9,069
9,065
11,611
2 " 1897
'. Iiicreii-e
5,946
6 236
12, lb2
7,227
9,469
9,981
12,088
12,079
148
344
492
194
400
916
429
468
1 .PeiceuiaiT'!
i; Penentrtue of average to total
50
50
78
78
100
100
:itlt-ii<iance
60
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
47
High Schools.
in the different branches of instruction.
W
«
■2 2
« 3
Is
00
54
55
fi6
■57
58
59
t)0
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
€8
70
71
72
73
74
76
76
77
78
79
m
81
8i
«3
84
85
86
87
m
«9
90
91
92
93
21
210
91
202
105
95
183
193
248
72
110
197
130
5?
204
183
153
66
69
1.S9
89
98
257
131
119
169
30
185
61
56
87
144
108
W
o
41
158
81
171
84 I
35 I
153
141 I
194 I
86 I
72 I
89
130
80
35
79
153
67
130
126
67
52
61
109
67
98
186
97
88
111
23
136
31
56
73
97
108
48
65
79
84
160
154
157
200
86
72
89
156
59
35
46
161
67
130
126
67
52
61
109
78
98
202
97
95
123
23
136
31
56
73
97
144
59
67
79
1^
o
+»
.2
w
ffl
.£:
fl
oc
o
a
a
H
<
41
14
158
118
95
14
181
31
21
35
23
28
67
12
18
37
78
55
10
19
51
29
50
41
16
18
U
30
22
18
90
30
30
58
7
49
20
7
14
54
36
13
31
10
c"
o
cS
s
a
<c
S
T3
a
d
>,
_2
JS
4J
a.
<D
2
bo
o
s
<u
O
<
20
38
92
115
56
25
104
82
132
57
48
89
92
51
14
39
95
43 I
130 I
94
43
66
40
41
43
5 J
134
51
57
72
7
92
17
34
37
90
63
48
45
55
41
158
221
IGfi
84
58
153
157
194
{•6
72
89
180
85 I
35 I
79
153 I
67 I
130 I
126
70
52
61
109
67
98
1X6
97
88
128
26
136
31
56
73
97
108
:,9
65
81
55
220
224
202
105
95
183
190
255
98
90
110
195
130
39
98
204
96
100
153
82
66
68
14 i
89
116
257
131
119
169
30
1^5
51
62
87
144
145
63
96
87
35
190
147
85
49
95
79
109
255
53
42
64
162
125
31
58
143
96
100
90
39
66
40
104
89
65
146
, 80
95
139
23
171
34
62
50
123
123
63
70
47
17
14
10
2'
5
4
13
26
12
5
11
12
1
3
11
14
15
7
12
O
21
13
168
118
130
64
65
8
32
21
63
33
52
28
84
22
88
53
41
12
41
17
42
35
83
40
48
50
28
10
51
14
132
40
33
13
78
60
C4
41
38
15
50
18
34
11
76
30
24
11
52
18
122
76
46
34
50
23
62
49
23
7
76
52
18
20
6
7
43
14
90
47
82
37
55
19
51
23
23
11
20
125
111
116
56
4S
103
85
160
45
16
57
92
38
17
41
70
43
90
97
51
32
40
46
43
59
156
51
58
117
7
103
17
6
37
58
64
63
37
55
1 10 420
2 11,015
3
4 595
B 89
€r
8.528
9,435
907
72
9 2fi2
9,937
075
79
3,168
3,129
39
27
5.883 i 9,082
6,785 i 10,238
902
50
1,156
78
11,512
12,020
508
99
8,398 I
8,399
503
572
69
5,530
5,916
386
47
2,874
2,866
26
5,770
I 6,639
r"s69
! 49
48
THE REPORT OF
[12
IX.— TABLE I— The
Collegiate Institutes.
1 ATlmer
2 Banie
3 Brantf.rd
4 Brock villa
.5 Chatham
6 Clinton
7 Cobourg
8 CoUingwood.
9 Ga't
10 (iod-^rich
11 Ouelph
12 Hamilton
13 Tngersoll
14 Kingston
15 Lindsay
16 London
17 Vtorrisburg
18 Nrfipanee.
19 Niagara Falls
20 Ottawa
21 Owen Sound
22 Perth
23 Peterborough
24 R dgetown
25 Sarnia
26 Reaforth
27 StrHtf.rd
28 Strathroy
29 St. '"atharines
30 St. Miry's
31 St. Thomas
32 Toronto (Harbord).
33 " (Jameson).
34 " (.Jar vis). ..
35 Whitby
36 Windsor
37 Woodstock
1 Total, 1898
2 " 1897
Increase.
4 Decrease
5 Percentage
Number of pupils in the different branches of
2
1
1
4
20
6
2
1
31
4
3
6
4
30
2
3
6
229
361
132
134
185
243
291
297
193
145
165
151
139
195
673
99
399
225
796
212
196
175
314
323
188
107
189
180
181
262
180
302
196
246
404
342
415
150
2.54
249
9,395
8,954
441
80 1
O
1
7
22
111
58 1
12
10
19
13!
10
9
59 i
17
21
43 1
18
8
30
56
20
30
3
12
30
20
36
8
25
23
25
60'
28 1
27
13
44
48
166
2;-!3
308
214
133
140
113
99
98
216
549
99
371
147
461
170
182
1.50
298
104
135
172
94
166
132
100
75
186
153
217
490
328
343
120
211
111
835
871
:S6
7,332
7,453
121
63
C5
42
24
123
107
51
41
20
19
93
18
167
388
501
170
53
99
40
38!
58
113
92
29
52
24
38
32
69
38
135
48
76
269
140
179
20
63
63
3,081
2,869
26
c .2
CS
62
43
166;
160:
1201
301
441
96
72
75
114
279
100
207
79
551
103
83
109
128
111
96
32
98
59
87
100
110
187
26
81
74
125
109
83
90
195
62
116
184
160 1
1.56,
91;
104]
96
145
112
114|
294
100 :
184'
109
501
103;
119,
142 j
2121
115
126'
193i
98
180!
147
100
80
187
103
227
177
178
159
83
200
195
212! I
920,
14
54
25
59
110
33
89
19
198
81
56
65
111
52
150
77|
68
40
40
49
4,284 5,652! 1,715
5,204 5,652 1,206
509
621
116
168 1
160
156
91
104
96
144
112,
114'
2SJ6
100
107
109
450
1071
1191
128
212
111
130!
193
100,
180
147
100
80
187
103 1
2271
196
182
158
83
210
190
5.528
6,144
616
36 i 48 15 47
30
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
49
Collegiate Institutes,
Instruction.
Examinations, etc.
o
'S
o
1
a
a
o
O
a CO
•P
Xi a
o-^
00 S
■ll
c _
a p
o a
a
c«
.2
i
a
E
(U
(C
CO
o3
d
>
<B
1-9
0
ll
ii
so
_c
'>
!«
01
0
3
0
la
la
a .
2 a
S.2
to a
P.2
d^
i-5
cS
5 'a
m
7.2 »
ik 'a
§^
II
^ a
|w >>
..2 g
50
0
a
0
M
a
_o
'S
S
0
1
a
0
.2
3
d
d
k
a
•PI
a
X
W
.2^
"si-
2^
^1
■1
c3
a
a
* c
"S 3
5 0
■|^
IS"
""I
d -3
1^
ll
^^
i o22
0-- so
da.S
;z
1 131
2 108
66
141
168
i
6
23
11
6
2
8
4
6
5
2
6
5
1
7
1
3 148
71 8
1
is
2
5
2
15
2
io
2
1
2
4
18
•18
6
10
10
16
10
13
2
5
4
13
47
17
13
""16
37
15
20
11
8
8
22
17
5
7
15
5
14
16
8
10
15
41
11
4
1
2
32
13
5
2 18
6 83
113
77
1
2
2
4
17
5
2
12
3
7 79
8
2
1
1
2
9 118
10 82
io3
93
106
665
82
1
11 224
4 19
19
4
4
16
3
"20
12 66.5
13 73
25
3
1
53
3
1
3
4
6
23
2
11
10
36
7
2
2
7
1
4
1
3
14
9
2
12
15 107
16 978
150
978
102
205
221
248
36
5
i
2
17
1
■■"6
17 202
1
18 205
2
4
10
7
19 221
20 146
21 210
1
10
1
i
3
8
7
1
1
1
""1
2
4
22 203
so'
1 1
23 270
140
108
104
3
6
7
2
8
3
24 200
25 133
17
6
1
6
26 105
99
5
3
3
4
3
2
1
5
1
10
17
4
27
2
1
3
7
5
3
21
8
9
7
2
14
1
27 142
15
17
2
17
26
3
5
3
8
9
25
16
15
9
14
23
16
10
18
6
7
22
2
1
14
4
3
12
7
8
28 110
80
129
83
189
280
1.58
403
160
140
164
""2
2
8
2
3
1
" "1
29 163
30 97
31 190
2
1
32 242
8
2
18
4
1
33 160
31 7
34 194
35 160
i
3
5
16
3
7
8
4
10
4
36 138
37 328
2
1 6.610
2 7,162
5,785
5,939
39
9
469
560
450
865
165
333
340
270
139
128
9
8
128
151
175
178
8
9
43
35
7
7
3 ......
30
""415
ies
70
11
1
"""'28
3
i
8
4 552
154
• 1 91
1
1 ,
57
49
.
4
1^
3
n
1
U
h
4 E.
-50
THE REPORT OF
[12
IX.— TABLE I.— The
Number of pupils in the different branches of
High Schools.
>>
be
o
tS3
a
'^
0
a
£
i
a
C5
be
a
"C
"3
"2
a
s
0
0
"a
>>
a,
g
C
a
m
1
Q
6
'%
"3
0
0
>
*ki
Q
1 Alexandria
123
119
100
66
174
85
70
253
114
128
67
182
62
1:9
no
170
85
62
184
105
125
67
81
79
96
149
90
119
106
86
13
66
91
140
63
133
178
115
100
142
110
f,0
193
135
54
118
80
43
78
25
85
125
22
16
:
26
3
1
2
6
6
'" i8
5
"""26
5
'""io
1
4
7
4
55
2
]
8
i
2
6
i
10
26
I
"il
3
1
1
2
4
2
12.3
82
61
14
97
85
59
230
54
84
63
150
30
15
85
1.30
55
30
164
57
120
57
31
68
43
10
35
81
91
60
14
40
62
121
38
86
151
114
67
93
38
20
175
62
31
76
53
30
61
16
40
47
21
33
15
rr
i
22
10
7
141
137
55
13
71
6
4
30
34
4
45
112
24
10
48
17
42
27
20
30
76
25
24
7
39
36
19
10
78
45
51
42
74
7
'■"26
25
43
15
30
15
40
2
45
5
46
59
76
52
71
69
42
135
43
63
71
69
35
71
67
46
35
24
85
71
114
69
21
29
32
48
26
78
35
51
33
29
45
36
26
71
62
■ 53
73
65
38
28
52
49
64
93
70
22
37
31
70
70
46
94
76
52
70
69
42
135
79
63
71
80
35
71
67
90
"31
■""2i
" kb
46
101
76
52
70
69
42
135
98
63
71
80
35
71
67
90
35
53
2 Almonte
3 Arnprior
118
6 Aurora
95
8 Belleville
3
114
9 Berlin ....
70
10 Bowmanville
3
30
11 Bradf )rd
53
12 Brampton
2
16 Campbellford
7
16 Carleton Place. . ...
17 Cavu^a
35:
24^
85'
45 1
114 ..: ..
53
18 Colb)rne
24
19 Ci>rnwa 1
85
71
114
53
21
20 D^'sernnto
101
21 Dundas
60
22 Dunnville ..
23 Dutton
69
21
49
34
48
20
75
38
51
37
29
45
34
26
71
62
53
70
65
37
28
8
"'"ig
"" "is
54
38
24 Elora
46
34
48
25 Kssex
2
98
26 Fergus
27 F.)rest
26
78
28 Gananoque
139
29 Georgetown
38
62
30 Glencoe
3
51
33
29
45
36
26
71
62
53
70
65
37
28
106
49
40
33 Ha^arsville
51
5
64
2
2
37 Kemptvil'e . .
106
1
40 Li towel
85
1
42 Madoc
43 Vfarkham
44 Meaford
3
521
49
64
93
70
40
140
45 Mitchell
64
9{|
51
46 ^' ouat Forest
84
70
22
37
31
70
49 Newmarket
.50 Niagara
51 Niagara Falls South
.39
31
70
70
90
50
-52 Norwood
.54
30
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
51
High Schools.
Instraction.
Examinations, etc
Calisthenics
m
C
S
>>
C5
s
0
Is
^ a
— a
'a. 2
r a,
S"2
0 a
tc
0
"■43
a
"a
>.
a
_a
Oh
T3
z,
a
"a
X
&o
a
'>
cS
t-l
_o
'3
<o
c3 0
a. 0
c -S
a
■§
bo
a
Li
_o
'S
m
<o
0, 0
.2
0
"S
08
Is
a
a c
II
D.ca
•0 «
* -
a
'■5
*ki
•si
1-5 Si
a
_c
"S
CO £
^>
-^ a
l»
£
0
W
a
a
'5
ti
0
6
£
0
§
W
a
_o
-a
a
d
e3
a
"a
X
ceo
• r2 ^
"3 >;
•^.2
1^
.2
0*5
a
"a
Pig
00
C •-I
0 -
p
.2 0
i^
^2
1^
as
0
©■-3
>< >
is
0)02
.2 00
1 70
18
3
6
11
25
4
4
6
4
7
1
15
8
10
7
5
2
8
12
11
8
1
6
21
5
3
7
8
5
5
10
2
6
8
6
3
G
5
i
i
2
3
4 118
5
ii
1
3
2
6 41
3
■
7 .. ..
:;;..;.
8
2
3
'"1
1
2
6
6
6
9 54
10
11
2
""2
i
2
2
6
6
1
3
5
i
1
12
i
1
1
13
14
1
15
16
2
17 ..... .
1
2
3
1
2
1
18
19 1
HO 101
21 67
22 20
23
2
4
1
4
3
3
12
2
5
12
5
8
3
3
6
16
2
13
22
8
14
8
6
12
18
9
7
5
6
i
24
•-48
25 98
6
8
4
2
12
4
2
1
8
5
2
i
1
4
2
1
3
4
1
2
1
I
5
2
4
26
4
27
28 139
29 47
3
2
1
1
1
2
30 105
i:",::'
1
2
31
32
33
34 ....
"""64
9
35 10
36
5
12
5
7
4
11
6
12
2
1
2
37
7
1
9
38 106
1
39
4
1
40 56
85
41
42
43
'"'77
51
"27
2
2
1
t
4
7
1
4
2
2
"'"1
3
1
1
44 140
8
1
4i 49
101 7
1
46 76
7
9
1
11
2
5
11
1
47
1
5
7
1
■ 'i
48 17
1
1
49 90
52
6
1
i
.50
2
' 'io
51 32
14
18
2
10
1
2
52 20
1
'. . ..
&s
THE REPORT OF
[12
IX.— TABLE I.— The
Number of pupi!
s in the
different branchea of
High Schools.
>>
O
o
N
1
a
h3
2
a
c
a>
s
0
a
a
0
0
^-
0
s
a
6
1
'S
3 0.\kville
50
55
197
184
148
95
85
157
154
199
90
65
109
189
125
30
64
170
95
150
134
80
54
68
105
89
54
219
124
97
166
30
156
51
49
50
123
130
56
74
55
4
2
14
10
22
5
5
64
5
1
4
3
12
12
i
41
31
15
3
1
5
1
6
"""ii
2
4
2
10
3
""12
3
9
53
94
103
70
49
20
99
90
208
53
19
109
151
64
23
49
179
99
90
105
16
"'"36
63
80
36
152
77
87
140
22
83
34
12
32
18
119
8
28
48
""ii
49
68
78
15
8
57
25
112
48
8
60
146
48
13
22
21
2
30
91
6
7
34
36
12
74
46
43
43
2
78
32
1
14
5
31
2
13
44
35
20
38
92
65
56
35
7H
82
194
45
48
57
92
58
14
39
95
43
79
94
43
16
40
38
43
53
125
51
23
72
7
55
17
34
37
44
23
43
45
55
35
20
38
92
116
56
35
104
82
194
45
49
57
92
50
14
39
95
43
79
94
43
16
40
42
43
53
125
49
57
89
7
90
17
34
37
44
65
43
45
55
""ig
82
20
"'85
25
""12
1
1 i
1
35
20
38
92
115
56
35
104
82
194
45
49
57
92
58
14
39
61
43
79
94
43
16
40
42
43
53
134
51
57
89
7
92
17
2
37
44
66
43
45
55
27
55 Orjingeville
56 Orillia
5
3
218
58 Paris
59 Parkhill
60 Petiibroke
74
62 Picton
4
63 Port Arthur
64 " Dover
Go " Elgin
60
66 " Hope
67
68 " Rowan
.1
69 Prescott
i 89
71 Richmond Hill
:::;:. i 53
39
73 Smith's FaUs
74 Smithville
1
■■.".'.
3
76 Streetsville
1
78 Thorold
77
79 Tili-onbure:
80 Toronto Junction
81 Trpnton
3
82 Uxbridge
57
83 Vankleekhill
18
54
86 Wardsville
25
88 Wat^rford
89 Watford
57
90 Welland . ....
91 Weston
33
92 Wiai"ton
1 Total, 189S
53
74
9,918
8,919
621
550
6, .534
6,308
3,207
2,300
907
5,067
5,498
5..S74
5,995
1 418
454
5,419
6,108
2.882
2 " 1897
1301 3.520
999
71
226
1
1
21
431
62i
36
1
689
130
638
h
85
5
56
28
43
46
4
46
25
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
&3
High Schools.
Instraction.
O
28'
o o
S3
218i 218!
48
50
r.2 130
77
Examinations, etc.
7
u!
26'
6i
3
3
4
7
9
1
2
14
14
as
T3h3
>4J
-CfD
O c3
t5
I»
o
a
a
o
o
W
W
c
o
o
t5
^J
o
'S
^
gr
^
o
o
•a
a
T-l
(N
O
O
^
^
'p. t^
i -
2 1
Ks
ftS
a t*>
* s
W 3
.5 fl
..Soo
55
18
80
89
90
91 63
92
93
1 2,269
2 2,989
;-i
4 720
6 19
793
804
11
59 699
221 792
162
93
553
859
306
54
265
197
73
411
11
68
32
3
19
4
12
7
1
o4
TBE REPORT OF
[12
X.— TABLE K.— The
Miscellaneous
1
Collegiate Institutes.
i
a 2
a
T3
a
3
£
00
"a
"o
T3
<c
'S
u
u
<D
fl
S .
.2 "2
0 c3
0 0
0
02
di
0
s
>
f
CO
fl
2 •
'us
1
1
S
u
as
JS
0
=1
>
3
a
a
a
0
n3
§
s
s
a
^ a
OS «
>
a
1
0
0
a
>
S B
T3
u
bc£
.5 0
•0
s
T3
a
es
"O .•
0 g.
°J
1
1
-2
to
a
s
0
s
0
s
b
w
p %
0 dS
M
P3
1 Aylmer
2 Barrie
B
B
B
S
B
B
B
B
S
B
S
B
I
B
B
B
B
B
S
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
acres.
f
I
2
2
3^
\
8
8i
4
h
2
2
2
3
1
3i
5i
li
3
5
2
If
2
2|
5
U
1
2'^
2i
1*
H
2
h
2
1
"i"
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
......
1
1
"i"
i
"i"
1
$
609
612
602
710
650
626
611
602
1,017
637
890
964
550
991
1038
1,010
Gil
836
702
959
1,276
714
687
615
717
722
810
763
631
676
871
1,024
1,460
1,212
615
698
2,088
29,696
28,406
$
713
640
675
942
650
779
599
641
822
658
758
1,479
62?
806
889
2 504
1,186
825
617
1,4M2
1,601
716
866
968
672
614
1,096
878
714
394
■ 905
1,995
2,046
1,631
505
947
1,324
S
125
118
108
179
167
150
110
76
175
72
145
188
122
81
133
169
130
112
...
1
S
766
1,820
1,129
299
734
831
300
1
j. . . ,
3 Brantjf ird
1!....
4 Brockville
... 1-.-.
5 Chatham
1
1
50
10
..
1
1
7 Cobourg
8 C )ltiQgwood
9 Gait
888
156
"27
■■■ 50
50
■166
""760
76
25
100
l.;-<04 1
2,700 . .
2,832 1
640 1 1
952 ..
10 Goderich
11 Guelph
12 Hamilton
1
' i
13 Ingersoll
14 KiuerstoQ
1
15 Lindsay
726
1.098 1
],lfi8 1
1,036 1
1,119 ..
2,22t 1
17 Morrisburg
18 Napauee
1
1
1
1
1
T
19 Niagara Falls
20 Ottawa
87 1
210 1
114 ... .
155 1
91
827
1
1
50 ... .
500 1
22 Perth
23 Peterborough
24 Ridgetown
25 Sarnia
149 1 760
138
102
1.^5
201
114
135
113
1
996
1,5'8
750
117
494
775
760
974
4,710
4,790
8.900
1,100
3.200
2,172
1
1
'1
25 ... .
1 1
60 1
26 Seaforth
1
27 Stratford
.
28 Sf rathroy
29 St. Catharines.
■■"35
1
1
1
....
30 St. Miry's
31 St. Thomas
32 Toronto (Havbord).
33 " (Jameson).
34 " (Jarvis)...
35 Whitby
100 1
156 1
144 1
406 1
94 1
114 1
146, 1
"i
1
i
i
1
19
15
""26
""26t^
76
1
1
1
36 Windsor
37 Wood.stock
1
23
22
1
36
36
12
11
1 Total, 1898
2 " 1897
B. S.
33 4
33 4
acres.
86
89i
15
15
36,170
35,736
5.193 34
5,080 34
55,35f5
55, .573
2,4.52
1,683
"i
S Increase
1,293
434
113
4
769
1
1
4 Decrease
• 3i
217
i Percentage
89 11
41
89
51
62
100
33
I
1899J
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
Collegiate Institutes.
information .
/
/
/
/ /
/
/
/
/
/
.2
No. of pupils in
-
1. <o
§^ .
a 1^1
a?^
111
o'oM
2;
.2
3 o
a "
"3 a
i
a
s
0
u
<s
M
a
2
2
'S
a
a
a
3^
a
(D
.
3
-a
'a
s •
0 _g
o."S
4
/
-a
a
cS
'O 0
§.2
i"
5
£
(D
JS
a
i
0
IS
XI
0
4
3
0
0
0
St
S)
Xi
%
u
0
^ i
1"
Occupation ©f parents.
a
S
(C
o
a
a>
a
a
o
Q
a
o
O
1— 1
g
1
1— 1
1
is
s
a
a
0
1
1
be
'a
0
"3
1
1 1
52
38
41
12
so
51
16
40
53
35
15
2 ..
68
123
58
12
122
127
12
14
1
4
12
1
51
128
45
37
3 1
99
142
77
18
253
75
8
21
3
2
12
13
112
70
111
43
4 1
160
94
46
31
250
77
4
10
5
4
12
70
131
100
30
5 1
156
116
57
20
255
90 4
25
10
5
25
20
132
73
76
68
6 1
80
53
66
14
102
105
6
8
8
7
24
12
45
90
48
30
7 ..
104
18
26
8
107
49
15
5
3
20
25
25
100
6
25
8 1
47
48
90
10
113
54
28
6
9
3
14
20
58
71
50
16
9 1
. 149
45
42
20, 139
961 21
111 4
6
13
23
47
88
91
30
10 1
90
51
57
]7| 147
611 7
4 4
2
10
25
64
70
50
31
11 1
114
62
58
29 216
3li 16
8] 6
6
13
29
118
45
57
4S
12 1
252
171
207
140 627
86! 57
60 161 20
50
45
327
97
252
94
13 1
86
27
27
15
95
53
7
8
2 2
6
36
48
53
33
21
14 ..
302
104
91
10
422
72
13
27
11 8
20
86
147
57
218
85
15 1
79
95
79
12
170
80
15
28
19 13
. 19
29
89
83
51
42
16 1
551
222
170
84
826
1761 25
98
50 45
50
60
363
336
240
88
17 1
73
63
60
25
101
119 1
13 7 2
29
20
19
156
26
20
18 1
119
52
36
13
106
102 12
13| 5 6
12
31
58
94
38
30
19 1
109
71
41
22
122
93
28
22 4 4
15
26
109
64
50
20
20 1
235
88
71
30
337
65
22
26 11 4
10
31
201
73
92
58
21 1
111
99
128
471 210
118
57
26 201 14
60
26
67
120
160
38
22 1
102
68
34
13
76
135
6
10
13
4
21
6
26
133
41
17
23
143
74
60
66
50
43
23
26
240
86
34
9
15
10
'"%
63
79
51
80
102
34
60
24 1
120 3
16
8
10
16
25 1
149
61
40
9
167
87i 5
8 7l 2
4
48
52
48
115
44
26 1
87
60
46
11
105
961 3
8
17 6
13
3
53
111
27
13
27 1
108
90
6ft
25 229
56i 7
26
4
3
14
40
122
53
89
28
28 1
60
76
45
26 110
93 4
10
30
5
15
25
41
112
40
14
29 ..
189
66
37
26
224
75 19
20 24
17
22
18
86
95
110
27
30 1
41
90
38
32
117
42 1 42
15! 10
4
20
18
53
92
41
15
31 ..
227
64
58
30
295
84!....
60 30
10
5
24
165
82
114
18
32 1
100
204
145
62 499
4' -8
--38
20
241
112
61
97
33 1
113
140
80
^ ^M
359
9 6
30
-3
5
12
95
152
35
125
62
34
109
83
183
41
30
31
13
440
101
90
3
5
6
22
1
45
10
48
8
256
20
9
122
87
15
88
35 1
60 6
10
36 1
164
85
32
13
216
69 9
20
7
5
9
37
110
52
116
16
37 1
114
76
98
40
196
118 14
16
20
5
24
40
105
112
67
44
1 30
2 31
4.>:99
5,283
3,212
3,288
2,490
2,507
1,010
1,130
8,270
8,552
2,862 479
3,0621 594
825
779
396
483
262
244
674
986
992
1,066
3,814
4,126
3,351
3,236
3,013
3,352
1,433
1,494
%
"120
"282
"200 "ii5
.,''
"87
18
115
"339
4 1
384
76
17
312
73
312
61
5 82
42
28
21
9
71
25
4
33
29
25
13
56
THE REPORT OF
[12
X.— TABLE K.— The
Miscellaneous
High Schools.
s
2
"is
11
■» o
.Si «
m
a
P
2
"p.
o
N
"S
<D
a
"o
0
m
OS
>
0
0
to .
H
to"
<s
0
OS
%•%
S
.2
S
s
S
0
a
(4
a
_3
■53
es
a
o.S
c4 e8
!>
S
$
.2 £
32
•0
a
0
-a
a
ee
a 5.
ll
6
3
IS
bo
5
■«!
"o
0
JS
a
zn
§
1
•i|
1 Alexandria
B
S
B
B
S
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
S
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
S
B
S
B
B
B
B
B
F
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
1'.
B
B
B
S
B
B
B
B
B
B
F
B
B
B
B
acres.
n
1
If
24
2"
3
2
4
2
3
5
l|
1
H
H
3
i
1
i
H
2
1
4
2
7i
1
li
H
1
li
2
4
U
2
3
1
2i
3
2
2
2
2*
8
^
3
4
%
156
850
2^9
237
440
338
280
321
393
565
257
435
270
417
280
023
155
221
446
303
396
347
216
166
310
214
273
481
198
330
171
163
306
153
330
571
300
500
254
331
249
168
225
260
225
384
413
156
146
183
239
328
260
220
517
179
381
324
480
399
404
216
507
864
451
341
572
$
85
80
52
27
54
60
38
183
43
60
20
$
2 Almonte
3 Arnprior
1
1
8
33
6
4
1
20
1
4 Arthur
5 Athens
1
6 Aurora
1
7 Beamsville
1
1
1
15
8 Belleville
1
1
1
1
9 Berlin
4
""23
10
1
50
'"'i
"i
10 Bowmanville ....
11 Bradford
12 Brampton
'i
5
10
13 Brighton
14 Caledonia
1
1
1
1
303 32
513 52
426 33
341 53
356 33
220; 80
.501 158
353 So
15 Cainphellf ord
1
16 Carleton Place. . .
3
17 Cayuga
""i
1
18 Coiborne
19 Cornwall
1
....
20 Deseronto
'i'
510
39
1
50
21 Dundas
469
486
475
299
425
230
385
410
346
.576
357
207
427
360
334
1,047
353
627
402
365
537
388
723
516
299
515
278
276
344
149
252
296
236
167
505
96
56
32
71
84
65
62
80
63
65
46
21
32
60
46
127
68
90
120
65
62
80
46
49
64
38
47
46
59
58
41
18
24
16
52
....
1
1
22 Dunnville
23 Button
24 Elora
25 Essex .
"i'
826
26 Fergus
27 Forest
'"ii
*;
"i
1
28 Gananoque
1
29 Georgetown
30 Glencoe
1
31 (iravenhurst
32 Grinosby
1
1
33 HagarKville
....
1
34 Harriston
35 Hawkesbury
36 Iroquois
1
"325
1
1
■■■25 'l
1
37 Keiiiptville
i
1
19
17
10
296
38 Kincardine
39 Leamington
40 Listowel
1
1
1
41 Lucan
"1
1
1
"i
42 Madnc
1
1
43 M .rkham
"i
1
33
1,419
536
3
44 Meaford
45 Mitchell
46 Mount Forest . . .
... ^.
1
47 Newburgh
48 Newcastle
1
'i
49 Newmarket
1
413
'""is
1
1
1
1
50 Niagara
.51 Niagara Falls, S.
52 Norwood
30
1
1
1
53 Oakville
1
54 Oiiiemee
3
65 Orangeville
56 Orillia
1
57 Oshawa
[
1
1
372
272
257
539
134
103
1
50
1
1
58 Paris
;;;;i ;;;
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
§7
High Schools.
inforination.
1
^
rQ
1
Number of pupils in — |
0 «
00
1;
'%
Occupation of parents.
_ 1
!>.
SR
a
T3
-A
e
s
a>
52
0 c ■.=
i; ^^
.S c 0
B
P
0
0
2
s
1
0
0
a
c8 .
<D
b a
u
a
1-5
i-J
>-■
Si
0)
a
1
■a ?
a m
B
d
0
_3 S
[3
'a
S-4
"*
0
§
E
S
o
O
s
s
o
S
o
1— 1
a
o
6 aw
il
0
s
0
4
II
7
P
0
S 2"
0
a
a
0
0
0
9
2
1 \.
35
42
46
109
10
2
11
11
10
81
25
7
2 ..
80
36
19
'"'8
100
28
16
11
5
1
8
16
26
63
48
6
3 ..
58
49
15
101
13
8
5
6
3
17
68
20
30
4
4 1
62
40
20
"6
110
7
1
11
5
"i
4
2
26
65
26
2
5 1
48
70
70
77
110
1
8
10
8
20
12
49
100
27
12
6 1
37
32
22
'"'4
61
33
1
7
6
2
6
12
24
35
20
16
7 . .
34
25
14
68
5
4
4
3
5
13
34
20
6
8 1
135
84
54
"9
231
49
2
30
8
"is
17
23
71
132
61
18
9 1
76
43
31
4
84
66
4
10
3
2
8
11
65
28
35
26
10 1
63
50
24
15
90
61
1
9
4
5
7
25
17
93
32
10
11 1
33
61
19
. • -
54
66
3
7
12
2
6
16
14
88
7
4
12 1
71
50
61
18
86
98
6
8
6
6
12
8
38
102
40
10
13 1
35
18
13
48
18
4
12
2
3
5
19
17
24
6
14 1
46
52
43
60
46
"35
1
9
2
6
25
12
71
48
10
15 1
41
42
30
"is
75
60
6
7
6
3
10
15
14
89
25
3
16 ..
90
46
42
2
143
29
8
12
8
2
6
7
41
46
84
9
17 1
29
35
19
6
29
68
2
2
4
1
11
4
9
56
19
6
18
24
27
24
44
31
4
3
2
8
10
9
50
12
4
19 1
70
106
24
....
136
66
""8
10
8
6
30
20
20
109
65
6
20 ..
49
45
19
6
88
20
11
10
3
2
5
15
31
31
6C
7
21 1
60
42
29
1
82
47
3
10
4
3
4
5
45
33
41
13
22 ..
55
42
24
9
69
64
7
7
6
1
5
12
36
55
28
11
23 ..
21
43
24
3
47
• 42
2
1
2
8
10
46
27
8
24
29
32
40
39
24
23
6
12
50
47
47
63
2
6
"*2
5
■A
1
2
2
13
26
60
60
13
19
13
25 'l
5
11
26 ..
48
47
45
9
100
49
15
5
"io
20
6
40
59
33
17
27 ..
26
34
34
38
55
1
5
5
2
9
23
17
64
17
6
28 1
59
49
31
103
18
18
7
2
6
5
16
49
39
34
17
29 ..
25
42
39
"is
41
52
26
6
6
9
6
31
45
29
14
30 1
38
30
23
14
44
56
5
2
3
"'3
9
2
16
68
20
1
31 ..
33
18
6
3
48
10
2
6
1
2
2
6
20
6
26
;
32 1
29
37
7
36
31
6
4
3
1
12
6
35
23
9
33 1
30
26
43
"i
41
56
3
7
10
"7
8
8
30
45
17
8
34 ..
23
41
61
19
62
48
34
10
14
3
15
16
36
58
32
18
35 1
26
28
10
27
36
1
2
3
1
6
16
25
21
2
36 1
53
47
32
"9
42
78
21
7
2
"3
6
22
28
83
22
8
37 .
37
76
58
20
71
59
61
6
4
3
35
5(»
61
50
30
38 1
32
43
32
20
62
62
3
9
11
2
11
""il
36
67
18
6
39 1
73
29
21
4
60
64
13
3
8
3
3
7
24
55
39
9
40 1
58
39
50
85
49
13
16
3
20
5
10
20
50
67
10
41 1
41
38
31
"'2
36
72
4
4
6
12
3
21
76
8
7
42 ..
28
31
25
38
45
1
5
6
"i
10
4
10
48
18
8
43 1
52
65
67
"ig
51
135
17
8
15
8
11
9
38
128
19
18
44 1
32
63
46
21
66
74
12
■ 3
12
6
16
19
22
70
42
18
45 1
40
35
25
6
73
31
2
3
8
1
6
9
25
39
32
10
46 1
57
61
39
7
99
23
32
8
5
4
11
9
47
61
33
23
47 1
70
47
20
44
93
20
35
5
10
15
20
80
30
7
48 ..
17
18
7
"i
18
23
"'2
3
2
2
4
6
24
10
1
49 ..
23
37
34
47
42
5
7
5
"2
7
15
14
43
26
11
50
31
57
13
47
6
19
29
115
21
6
1
10
2
2
3
""26
12
20
18
56
12
44
8
51 ;;
"2
"6
Z
52 ..
54
31
40
63
50
12
6
12
"4
5
6
22
73
20
10
63 1
22
20
25
40
19
8
4
2
8
3
16
26
19
i
54 ..
20
21
14
45
9
1
2
9
4
7
24
20
4
55 1
30
75
100
i7
89
77
56
"ii
20
"'7
19
30
44
118
31
2t
66 ..
57
78
77
14
138
67
21
12
10
3
26
42
40
96
65
2S
67 1
117
54
21
10
135
61
6
16
9
2
22
34
68
98
12
68 1
66
28
21
82
21
2
! 19
6
"'4
1
14
36
28
34
?
58
THE REPORT OF
[12
X.— TABLE K— The
Miscellaneous
High Schools.
03
a
u
® s
c 2
" o
P3
"o
"3
u
<D
a
H
o e8
C O
>
u
eg
a
la
>
-a
a
ce
n
a.
eg
s
u
es
.a
o
o S
■^ so
>
g
B
eS
c
g
>%
§
S
a
S X
>> »
S
a
a;
0
_a
>■
T3
.5 ®
If
13
«
"u
13
a
fl *
1:i
05
be
a
"Si
m
"0
0
0
02
a
_c
u
§1
PS
69 Parkhill
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
S
B
B
B
B
B
B
B
F
B
S
B
B
B
B
S
B
acres.
24
2|
1
If
2
i
3
1
1
4
1
2i
3
1
n
i'
n
2
f
2
1
h
1
1
"'i'
"'i'
1
1
1
1
1
1
"i'
"' 1
303
260
369
469
88
191
241
445
267
87
215
172
78
267
474
81
166
203
327
265
148
4.53
342
298
437
275
301
205
189
317
320
1.33
274
303
170
436
354
93
44
1
$
50
60 Pembroke
61 Pptrolea
359' 45
550; 108
2881 48
378| 19
3631 43
436 72
433 52
182! 22
322 1 109
293 33
258 1 31
688 134
495 68
255; 36
243 33
2711 45
279 21
1
....
62 Picton
1
1
"""20
18
63 Port Arthur
"i
64 " Do /er
65 " Elgin
....
55
66 " Hope
67 " Perry ....
68 " Rowan . . .
1
1
1
8
10
8
1
"i
"1
1
1
"i
69 Prescott
23
'"'i
"i
1
71 Richmond Hill . .
72 Simcoe
73 Smiths Falls .,..
74 Smithville
75 Stirling .
28
14
20
"l
5
1
76 Streetsville
77 Sydenham
78 Thorold
4
335
530
494
3.50
362
585
252
4.58
156
318
436
361
472
425
245
196
102
69
79
73
53
37
105
62
96
37
47
109
23
69
45
1
1
1
79 Tilsonburg
81 Trfnton
1
1
" i
1
82 Uxbridge
83 Vankl^iekhill
"i
20
560
10
i
'I8
84 Vienna
85 WalkprtoQ
86 Wardsville
91
90
88 Waterford. '.'.'.'.'
89 Watford
"'"20
1
1
' 1
1
1
29
31
90 Welland
1
91 Weston
92 Wiarton
38
16
15
37
40
1 Total, 1898
2 " 1897
BSF
80 9 3
82 9 2
186
185
39
39
26.976
26,612
3.5,826
34,278
5,718
5,545
7
10
5 076
6,731
680
795
2
3
1
2
1
364
1,548
173
'"3
' ' 655
1
18
1
99
4 Decrease .....
115
3
2
32
1
6 Percentage
8710 3
42
8
40
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
59
High Schools.
iaformation.
.i
DO
■a 1
<o
Number of pupils in —
.2 <D
_<u
V
'?
Occupation
of parent-!.
go
:3
Tn
'ft
S
0
.,
U4
a
a tn"
2 a^
'■S
a
3
a
o
g
a
0
V
o
a
fH
(—1
1— <
>
^ <D
5 a
o
a
^^
<B
JS
-a
a
0
0 £
■3
3
OS
0
"3
a
a
o
o
B
U
o
l-H
O
1-1
a
u
o
h-l
2
u
o
6 0.5
a.?
Eh
o
a
2
Eh
^ 0' c S
o'^lcS
0
:^^
p
a
a
0
J
ao
0
1
10
Hi
59 1
25
33
35
2
44
47
4
4
2
3
8
7
33
51
5
6
60 ..
104
49
29
1
145
34
4
16
1
6
7
20
66
31
60
26
61 .
99
66
25
3
121
71
1
12
9
8
25
54
55
69
ir.
62 1
132
62
54
13
147
112
2
10
15
16
74
128
34
25
63 1
45
41
12
66
32
6
1
6
14
30
31
30
7
64 1
48
24
18
52
29
9
3
2
2
4
11
61
11
7
65 1
46
27
38
64
46 1
9
2
1
11
16
26
38
34
13
66 1
92
35
44
26
109
85 3
10
11
4
7
25
58
84
42
13
67 1
36
44
40
15
63
57 15
5
8
6
15
7
29
60
29
17
68 ..
8
21
10
15
23 1
4
3
1
3
6
24
5
4
69 1
39
40
13
6
76
22 ....
3
4
2
5
4
8
16
67
7
70 1
61
92
40
11
130
69 5
25
7
2
8
4
40
107
38
19
71 1
43
24
29
3
17
81 1
5
6
1
2
8
13
63
16
7
72 1
79
56
36
12
82
99 2
25
30
4
25
20
47
87
32
17
73 I
63
49
40
1
91
32
30
15
10
3
10
15
20
39
81
13
74 ..
43
23
16 ... .
50
28
4
1
2
7
4
62
8
8
75 .
16
32
13
5
35
31
7
2
2
7
6
7
35
16
8
76 1
29
28
12
30
29
io
3
5
2
3
12
32
21
4
77 ..
38
71
30
4
72
65
6
2
27
3
18
11
18
106
16
3
78 1
43
24
11
11
74
12
3
0
3
2
4
10
47
30
2
79 1
53
45
18
90
14
12
5
9
2
8
24
57
26
9
80 1
111
59
75
i9
113
49
102
20
12
3
10
25
89
68
85
22
81 1
51
46
34
101
20
10
10
9
5
7
18
60
24
27
2a
82 1
48
41
23
7
64
62
3
4
13
• • •
11
10
18
75
20
6
83 ..
72
39
47
11
69
74
26
3
4
6
11
10
22
113
18
16
84 1
7
60
16
54
7
56
"i5
27
101
?.
"7
2
23
2
36
25
106
""30
3
85 1
77
7
5
22
16
13
86 1
17
14
20
28
7
16
2
1
3
1
1
2
32
9
8
87 1
27
28
7
1
52
5
6
2
7
3
5
10
36
9
8
88 1
37
36
14
24
63
• « • >
3
10
3
3
5
67
12
3
89 1
44
46
47
7
49
93
2
3
7
12
19
50
70
24
90 1
63
45
25
12
72
70
3
5
3
10
40
47
46
12
91 ..
15
30
18
29
26 8
2
9
1
3
9
8
36
13
6
92 1
26
39
29
2
75
18 3
6
5
1
9
5
25
16
49
6
93 ..
51
23
13
85
2
1
4
3
5
74
7
1
1 60
4,468
3.889
2,810
523
6,619
4,241 830
6fi6
654
237
762
1,003
2,520
5,363
2,853
954
2 66
4,853
3,974
2,856
499
6,635
4,686
861
589
650
165
1,070
893
2,542
5,655
2,969
1,016
3
"385
'85
'46
24
77
4
72
" 308
110
22
292
116
4 6
16
445
31
62
6 65
38
33
24
5
57
36
21
46
24
9
v;o
THE REPORT OF
[12
•I«»ox
t~(M 55 XI C«
O -T C<I t^— ■
i-H O SM t—
C4
Si
O C^ CC 35
«D aO rlCO
IC,
Ci ^
rp
^ ^ ^
o ec c<i e<i (JO t-
o ;a •^ "»• ».—
'8aoqainSa«!|anaj
r- t-oo
• o •
rH
• "O
t-
•X •
•*<
- 1^ •
C^
•o •
«
. M .
N
•jBu3iJo,n
rH t— O
•euiBjj
0000 O M
95 t^lO ■ JO ov
• 1-1 C-)
to
ta
00
Jb
OS
■*
t-
U3
o
N
ec N — I— CO lO
«c
<M I
^r
05 1
oc
(N
iO
«o
m
e<5
2 l_ lO C)
?C O O lO t^lO
^^•o
-qoniisnj^
o
o
eS
W
Pui
pq
<
H
I
I
1— i
><1
!j9U83B;aB[j '9 o^
•.oioqjJBj^ 'X "0^
cc
tt
03
o
o
rf
1"«
lO
■*
t"-!*^
ec
^
to »0 rHCC e<5
00 00
03
t-
TT
t^
.-H
00
cc
1
s 5'^
(N tc to PI m •«•
•aSpuqoiB^ '6 o^
•iejuioja c -ovj
.H IM
00 = ti-
o "M ec ov
© (Mr- i-l
CM 1—
■* © ■* •^ p» -^
OC 00© Nb-Ol
O
a
3
„ be 08 o
!3C
<C'
'5 03
« P o ®
^ 08 e8 5
.. « OD S O
tc m " ID
^ o o S <»
lii
^U^^
.a
»
. <s
o
u I. 03
gOOQ
00 F^ »
O 1 •= ■
ft,
1899]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
61
■»J<|^b.:OlO(3»lOOOOOOlftlOIMeOOO-J«3
O tC CO ■^> ?© CO 00 O C«3 O O rp IM O M O
tH iH e-l iH i-H »0 O t" C<5 rl CO e-^ C4 "«< CM
CQfth^
M t-
00i-INt-l50Tj<e<IO^50c»5SCC0»
»-l I-l rH 1-H 1-1 i-H
lO t-- CM C^ 1-H
to iM cc "^i e<j to
— no-*^t—'*'— <oo"eooco
o *-
5 = i^^
^ -a ^ ja '5 j3
^oS
<<»
■r •- s o 3 c8 M
63
THE REPORT OF
[12
XII.— TABLE M.— Report on Truancy.
Cities.
Ohatham
Guelph
Hamilton
Stratford
St. Catharines
St. Thomas . .
Toronto
Windsor . ...
5
16
Towns
Almonte
Aylmer .
Barrie .
Carleton Place.
Collingwood . . .
Cornwall
Dundas . .
Durham. . .
Deseroato .
Forest
Gait
Gore Bay . .
Gravenhurst .
Lindsay .
Listowel
Meaf ord .
M.lton .
Newmarket . .
Niagara Falls
Niagara
Orillia .
Oshawa .
Oakville.
Pembroke
Peterb )rough
Prefcott
Parry Sound .
Petrolea
Sault Ste. Marie .
Sarnia
Simcoe
Strathroy .
St. Mary's
10
5
20
00 a.
o o
. a
o C3
63
59
125
39
45
153
900
86
40
32
13
15
61
5
45
'75'
7
17
4
13
78
5
2
20
8
72
27
36
1
40
12
100
1
12
o
5 o.
01 b
1
5
58
1
* -I
TJ.-c
o a .
^ ID'S
O -e O
«>.£3
• O
O c8 s
1,114
9
i'i'
72
189.4]
THE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
63
XII.— TABLE M.— Report on Truancy.
Towns.
No. of children other-
wise employed dur-
ing school hours.
o a>
. a
O 08
No. of cnmplaints
made before Police
Maeristrates or J.
P's.
0!
a
_o
'■3
_o
V
a
o
o
o
6
No. of children not
attending any
achool.
Thorold
7
Tilsonburg
5
4
2
1
6
Toronto Junction
10
10
47
8
3
15
3
2
2
Waterloo
2
1
Wrtlkerton
Wiarton
Woodstock
3
Villages.
Ailsa Craig
5
Aurora
Burlington
Bayfield
Beaverton ....
4
1
Brighton
10
Bobcaygeon
10
27
27
3
2
5
Bradford
6
1
Bridgehurg
2
Burk's Falls
3
Che^ley
5
Colborne
2
Delhi
17
22
1
24
10
18
1
50
1
2
13
15
Dundalk
Elora
24
6
Fort Erie
1
1
2
Huntsville
■■■'l'"
10
1
4
15
32
1
Norwich
1
2
4
Shelburne
1
1
1
2
5
3
1
2
Total
103
2,654
131
46
1,293
64
THE REPORT OF
[1^
XIII.— TABLE N.— Report on Kindergartens.
Locality.
Belleville ....
Brantfotd . . . . ,
Chatham
Guelph
Hamilton . . .
Kingston ....
London
Ottawa
Stratford
Toronto
Aylmer
Berlin
Dundas
Gait
IngersoU
Leamington . .
Niagara Falls
Owen Sound . .
Peterborough
Tilsonburg . . .
Waterloo
Campbellford
Hespeler
Preston
No. of
Kindergartens.
Totals.
1
3
1
1
13
4
14
11
3
46
1
5
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
116
No. of
teachers.
1
7
2
1
22
4
28
16
7
125
1
5
1
2
2
1
3
3
4
1
1
1
1
1
240
No. of pupils
attendiog.
52
309
103
179
1,318
219
1,220
961
251
4,832
61
250
131
58
106
69
127
132
213
90
174
85
81
62
11,083
Average
attendance.
28
114
40
78
535
133
413
347
91
1,945
38
191
56
51
45
34
35
65
95
36
79
27
49
48
4,573
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
65
XIV.— TABLE O.— Report on Night Schools.
Locality.
No. of
Night Schools.
Teachers.
Pupils,
attending.
Average
attendance.
Brantford
Hamilton
2
3
1
10
1
1
2
8
2
27
2
1
110
200
60
1,004
118
12
6
33
St. Catharines
16
Toronto
258
Windsor
47
Zurich
3
Total
18
42
1,504
363
5 E.
€6
THE REPORT OF TdE
[12
a>
M
o S
OS
.» OS
.S «
.2 Qc
OS ::?
2 o
o
BE!
08
^
■^-1 s
n
° g^-
<:
s!^ S
O cS eS
H
^ o<
H
^^Q
1
S 0.2
4^ S
«*■§ 2
pe
"S H O
H
2 H-l TS
%
00 M
(d
® "
1
g.S-a
Ph"
"S^.a
(X]
OS O OQ
a,0 a
>^
1 3
(Q
S
U q <D
1
5| 1
>
.a 2
X
.2 «'S
.£> O Ol
;5'5 a
X CQ O
a, o
^'^QO"
^ -^ *-
OS
?!
fc.
CS
OS
CC
cT
•5
"3
3
a
o
ii
s
■m
03
fl^P=^
<0 O t~ c- «£3 05 I— iMI^t^ t»0
lO O t^ t>.©OOJSO©
O CO 00 ■^ CO O O (M CO 00 cc
00 rH OO mrHt^oir©
CO I-H »0 CO O CO '^•t^CO r- 00
00 l>- 00 Oi 05 •* OJ '^•^^
: ^ (- coco ^cCrt CC*
i>r (m" rH oio^ooivi'fO
C. !?5 CC I- O -H
t^ O CO © '*' t»
1-t
lO -r lO Oi
■<j< eo lO <M CO •*
ef
rn" ia<" Ift'
to © t~ ■^}< O I-H O Nt»© CSi-H
OS © ^- OS © © 00 ir ■"»<
loeo t-'^ioo: Ci»C(M »o ©
© t^ CO CO C^ © C<1 CO ■")<
©rH »CCO©eO -"Ti-H© ©©
© CD 00 rH 00 -* r-H t^ CO
t*
© lO CO-* I-H I-H rH OC O
OS m (M eo©aooso<i©
o>
Si CQ •* ij" © OO
c^ rH eo oo IJ" t~
00
lO -* >oao
eo M O rH CO C^l
ef
i-T lar ta
r-t 00 CO » t>- (M CO t~ O t" O t~00
OS t~ 00 rHt^COOO©
IM ec M t>.rHIMeC t^OCO t» C^
00 l-H C<1 t>.O0©00t:^rH
e<5 (M i-H lOOTOOO (M (M -^ t^CO
IM CS 00 00 CS © -x t^ t-
s
•* lo lO <D'y^ .-H 00 1~ cj c<i
rH CO © lO CO If « Ol O
Oi
I-H c; ?5 ■* CO o o
O »o r~ iH lO©
QO
i-l O rf »o t-
CO_ 0_^ iji C^ CO o
N (M'
t-^ ■*" >n
<Mc<i«ct^C". •*ci T c. yi mo
O lO M © C<1 © Tf 00 ©
I-H ,-1 l^CMIMiO © CO t^ t^ Tf
© © in © CO u- C5 <-i t^
(M i-H (N (M © ^ (M 00 CO 00 lO
IQ rH T}> i-(OClOOt^OO
t*
I-H in lo t- I-H N o I-H 00
CO <M t~ OOOXt^lM'*'
oS
I-H ^ © CO I-H in
GO -Ti C<1 © OC l-H
00
© rf> lO Tr_
M !>;_ CO rH CJ lO_
(M*
rH Co" If
<M t- 'ti ca C<5 O CO 00 C5 -f 00 OOO
© -*< n< t-[^(Mt^(MlO
W i-( O I-H 05 I-H ■» lO !D •V .-H TJ.
<M t^ CO ic©oin©C3
C5 OO I-H © I-H CO « O TO I-H CS "S"
»q_ ©_ 00 oo:c©ooot^
s
CO M m 1C-(M i-HlOCO -*T»<
<m' ©* eo' OiS^vito'nyi
(N OO -H -* C^ CO Tfi
OO N o 00 © eo
00
oa TT ^ -^ I-H
■X 'Z>^ Oi M ©
i-T <N
eo" eo
Tt<-r.a<lC>C0OC5 O00(M OCa
© C5 t^ t^COrHOOOOO
©O lOOO'^M ©©lO 0CC5
OS CO © rH O 00 © •>! f
OC T-H C5 I-H C<l CO 03 C5 Ci 05 ©
CO -^ © ■* CS If T © Tji
t^
-9< If mo; O'^©oo
»n eo I-H — iot^©coeo
OO
05 ©<M © CO
eo r^ 7-< mm 00
Tf< ^ o ©
O o (N cmn
(M*
r-T co" eo
f-H CD -*< M O iH 00 00 OtDCO O -«
© ■^ <N ©©©©©o
«n (CO cit>.;cco o "O o cc C5
t^ CD rH ©CilMt-CMm
.
00 t-i-H -^i-Ht-CS OOO^I^ T}<lO
t^ CO 00 CO © PI -»" © 00
1872,
O lO -^ -*< t^ CO i-H CO I-H
m t^ rH rHcs©me<i(M
CV| 05 . CO I^ CO c-
CO © 1* CO CO c<i
CO -^ • Tt< f CO
CO (M rH If 00
I
i-h" th"
cf c4"
1
CD (M CO 1-1 I-H t> CD O O -S- C5 :0
(M 00 © OmCOOOSrH
(N© ©--OlMCr. ©—(•?« CO-H
t- 00 CM © IM <M OS If •«<
!
t:~ 1-H C<I I-H lO © 00t~O5 I-H lO
© rH 00 r-CO©00000
1 i
t~ f ■*!« NOO ODCO
OS CO If CS SO O ■* (N N
-*l OO »-H 005
t- t~ © rH CO C-)
rt" CO Tj< ©^
eo >*_ ^ ^
1
i-T
rH r-
TJ* • • - ■ T* ■ . -' 33 Oi
• , aj * "
00 •
00 •
I-H .
o :
o, -
3 :
.73
- O
arate, Nor
ol Teacher
d Separati
a
o
"oj
D
alariea, th
aratus, etc
lubtitutes)
o •
bD <0
a .
i .
• . a. . o B
• .0) -JS S
J 4
!
>i ;
O h
• _ - CC cj^
gj c3
r- "3
i
a •
S o
S be.
O <D
■.2.S! : 0;;:=
o
o
".I'i'
O 3
a>
03 ;
X ;
i L
m
a
no
.'3
°^
. 03.a zr> -
. cj — ^ "O fc-
C3
i 'r.2
.Sfa,
Subjects compared.
on between the ages of five a
twenty-one subsequently)
ncluding Collegiate Institutes
1 and Normal and Model Scho
ihiiols in onerat.ifjn .
K
c
a:
X
e^
fci
a
0
c
fc.
z
c
c
"c
c
J=
c
"5
.5Z.
s s
« be
"= 2
.2 <^
•S-o
3 a
03 ei
lending Public Schools
ending Roman Catholic Separ
adents and pupils attending H
and Normal and Model Schoo
aid for the salaries of Public an
aid for the erection and repai
a.
cS
a
fc.
.a
fci
o
T3
a
1
d for Public and Separate Sc
repairs of school houses, and f
laid for High School (includ
lanes
aid for erection and repair of
tutes) bouses, maps, apparattv
ir other educational purposes'
d for educational ourDosen . .
X
fc.
a
JS
a
1 a
i
"o
o
J=
C3
!»
01
di
fc.
fcM
0)
J3
2
03
-§
a
c
bool populati
(and five to i
gh Schools (i
irmal College
tal Public Sc
tal Roman C
and total of :
tal pupds att
tal students :
Schools
tal pupils att
tal pupils att
and totiil, 8ti
mal College
tal amount p
tal amount p;
School Hou
erv. etc . . . .
and total pai
erection and
tal amount p
Teachers' sa
tal amount p
legiate Insti
nount paid fc
and total pai
tal Public an
tal male teac
tal female tei
o"o ;:;^ooi-oo cos- oo
fc. o c ^fc. = oo
O cH H <;OHHH
6
r-((N CO -^ «0 CO t>- 00 OS OrHC^ CO ■>»<
m © ^- 00O5©rH(M
IZJ
rH 1-1 rH i-lrH
iH rH
r-l r-1
•^
c<«
IM
W
1
o
1900] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 67
APPENDIX B.—PROGEEDINGS FOR THE YEAR 1899.
1. ORDERS-IN-OOUNOIL.
1. Payment of gratuity to the family of the late Thomas Kirkland, Principal of the
Normal School, Toronto. (Approved 6th April, 1899).!
2. Sale of property by Trustees of the Williamstown High School Board.
{Approved 13th April, 1899).
3. Payment of balance of gratuity to Miss Mary G. Joyce, Mr. E. B. Cope, Mr. W.
O. Workman, and Mr. T. H. McGuirl. (Approved 7th April, 1899).
4. Appointments to the staff of each of the Normal Schools — Mr. F. W, Merchant,
M. A., Principal of London Normal School ; Mr. John Uearness, Vice-Principal ; Mr. W.
H. Elliott, B.A., Vice-Principal of Toronto Normal School ; and Miss Elizabeth Keyes,
teacher of Physical Culture at Ottawa. (Approved 28th July, 1899).
5. Agreement with the W. J. Gage Co., Limited, respecting certain copy books and
the Practical Speller, and Geo. N. Morang & Co., Limited, respecting the text-book in
Agriculture. (Approved IGth August, 1899).
2. MINUTES OF DEPARTMENT.
1. School day before 24th May to be called Empire Day. (Approved 1st March,
1899).
2. Text-book regulations. (Approved 16th August, 1899).
3. Regulations regarding course of study. (Approved 22nd August, 1899).
4. Regarding specialist standing in English and History. (Approved 24th August,
1899).
5. Amended regulations regarding course of study. (Approved 17th October, 1899),
6. Public School Inspector's Certificate awarded to Mr. S. A. Morgan, B.A., D.
Paed. (Approved 17th October, 1899).
3. CIRCULARS FROM THE MINISTER.
DEPARTMENTAL INSTRUCTIONS.
High School Entrance Examination, 1900.
General.
1. The High School Entrance examination for 1900 will begin Wednesday, the 27th
of June, at 8.45 a.m., and will be conducted under the provisions of Section 38 of the
High Schools Act and Sections 23-27 of the Regulations, subject to the instructions
herein contained.
2. Candidates who purpose writing at the examination must notify the Public School
Inspector before the Ist of May.
3. No teacher, who has pupils writing at the High School Entrance Examination,
shall be eligible as Examiner where such pupils are writing.
68 THE REPORT OF THE [12
4. When the County OouDcil recommends the holding of an examination at any
place other than the High School, the presiding examiner ahall be paid the sum of $3 per
diem, and travelling expenses, for cor^dncting such examination, and the examiners shall
be allowed the sum of 81 per candidate for reading the examination papers. It shall be
lawful for the County Treasurer to pay all the expenses of such examination on the cer-
tificate of the County Inspector.
6. The course of study prescribed is that given in the Revised Regulations of 1896.
The paper in Arithmetic will include such questions as will specially test the accuracy of
the candidates in the simple rules, as well as their knowledge of the subject ; and the
paper in Dictation will call for the study of the authorized Spelling Book.
7. The following selections in Literature from the Fourth Book have been prescribed
for the examination of 1900 :
III. Loss of the Birkenhead ; XI, The Evening Cloud ; XII. The Truant ; XVI.
The Humble Bee; XXIV. The Face against the Pane . XXVII. The Battle of Bannock-
burn; XXXIII. The Skylark; XXXIV. Death of Little Nell ; XXXFX. A Psalm of
Life; LL The Heroes of the Long Saulb; LVI. The Honest Man; LIX. Yarrow Un-
visited; LXIII. The Exile of Erin; LXIV. Ye Mariners of England; LXIX. The
Changeling; LXXIX. The Capture of Quebec; LXXXVIL The Song of the Shirt;
XCV. A Forced Recruit at Solftrino.
The following selections from the Fourth Reader for Memorization :
XIII. The Bells of Shandon ; XXXL To Mary in Heaven ; XL. Ring out, Wild
Bella; XLII. Lady Clare; XLVI. Lead, Kindly Light; LXVI. Before Sedan;
LXXIII. The Three Fisbers ; CIII. To a Skylark; CV. Elegy written in a Country
Churchyard.
8. The following selections from the Fourth Reader of the Canadian Catholic Series
may be substituted for the preceding : —
VIIL Hunting the Dfer ; XVI T. My Playmate ; XX. The Exile of Erin ; XXTII.
The Destruction of Sennacherib; XXXI. The Death of Paul Domb^y ; XXXIII.
Dickens in Camp ; XXXVl. An April Day; XLI. Yarrow visited ; LIX. Ye Mariners
of England ; LX. Wolfe at Quebec ; LXIV. The Water-Fowl ; LXV. The Journey to
Bethlehem; LXVII. Macarius the Monk; LXXIIL Our New Neighbors; LXXIX.
Alec Yeaton's Son ; LXXXV. A Psalm of Life; XCI. May-Day; XCVL The Virgin.
For memorization : —
VI. Lead, Kindly Light; XVIII. About Ben Adhem and the Angel; XXVII.
Under the Violets; XLVII. Love of Country; XOIII. God the Comforter; 01. In-
scription for a Spring; CX. Our Lady in Italy; CXV. The Bells of Shandon; CXVIII.
Elegy written in a. Country Churchyard.
Duties of Inspector.
8. The Inspector shall notify the Department not later than the 3rd day of May in
each year, of the number of persons desiring to be examined at any High School or
other authorized place within his jurisdiction.
9. In any city or town forming a separate inspectoral division, the Inspector or In-
spectors of such city or town shall preside at the examinations, and in conjunction with
the Board of Examiners for such city or town, shall read the papers and report to the
Deparment.
10. In counties in which more High Schools than one are situated, the Inspector
for the county shall elect at which W\<ih. School he will preside, and shall notify the De-
partment of the choice he makes, and in each of the other High Schools the Principal of
the High School shall prehide.
11. In the case c.f examinations affiliated with a High School, the Inspector, within
whose district such affiliated examinations are held, bhall appoint presiding examiners.
1900] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 69
who shall be teachers in actual service, notice of which shall be sent to the Education
Department ; and such Inspector, together with the examiners of the High School with
which the examination is affiliated, shall be the Board of Examiners in all such cases.
12. Where, from the number of candidates, or any other cause, additional presid-
ing examiners are required, the Inspector shall make such appointments as are necessary,
preference being given to the other members of the Board of Examiners. The Inspector
shall not appoint as presiding examiner any teacher who has taken part in the instruction
of any of the candidates in the room where he presides, or who is not in actual service.
13. "Where more examinations than one are held in an inspectoral division, the
papers will be sent by the Education Department to the Inspector, or the presiding
examiner, as the case may be.
li. The parcel containing the examination papers shall not be opened till the
morning of the examination day, nor shall any envelope containing the papers in any
subject be opened until the time appointed in the time-table for the examination in such
subject.
Duties of Fresiding Examiners.
15. To be in attendance at the place appointed for the examination at least fifteen
minutes before the time fixed for the first subject, and to see that the candidates are
supplied with the necessary stationery, and sejted so far apart as to atFord reasonable
security against copying.
16. To open the envelope containing the papers in each subject in full view of the
candidates, at the time prescribed, and to place one paper on each candidate's desk.
17. To exercise proper vigilance over the candidates to prevent copying and to
allow no candidate to communicate with another, nor permit any person except a co-
examiner, to enter the room during examination.
18. To see that the candidates promptly cease writing at the proper time, fold and
endorse their papers properly, and in every respect comply with the instructions herein
contained.
19. To submit the answers of the candidates to the examiners, according to the
iDstructions from the Board.
Dxdies of Candidates.
20. Every candidate should be in attendance at least fifteen minutes before the
time at which the examination is to begin, and shall occupy the seat allotted by the pre-
siding examiner. Any candidate desiring to move from his allotted place or to leave the
room shall first obtain permission from the presiding examiner to do so. Any candidate
leaving shall not return during the examination of the subject then in hand.
21. Every candidate shall write his answers on one side only of the paper, and
shall number each answer. He shall arrange the sheets numerically, according to the
questions, and fold them once crosswise, endorsing them with his name, the name of the
subject, and the name of the place at which he is examined. No paper shall be returned
to a candidate after being placed in the hands of the presiding examiner.
22. Any candidate who is found copying from another or allowing another to copy
from him or who brings into the examination room any book, note, or paper having any
reference to the subject on which he is writing, shall be required by the presiding ex-
aminer to leave the room and his )iaper and the papers of all the guilty parties shall be
cancelled.
Duties of Examiners.
23. The papers of the difl^erent candidates shall be so distributed that the same
examiner shall read and value the answers in the same subject throughout.
24. Marks are to be deducted for misspelt words and for want of neatness as
indicated in regulation 25, and on the question papers.
THE REPORT OF THE [1
25. Each examiner shall mark distincilj, in the left hand margin, the value assign-
ed by him to each answer or partial answer, shall sum up the total on each page at the
foot of the margin, and shall place the general total on the back of the outside sheet,
indicating the deductions for mis-spelt words, and the deductions for want of neatness
thus, e. g., History, 60 — 5sp — 3n = 52, and initialing each set of papers examined.
26. — (a) The reports of the examiners are to be sent {by mail) to the Education
Department, on or before the 20th day of July, by the Public School Inspector.
{b) The bag which contains the question papers is to be returned to the Depart-
ment (charges prepaid ) at the same time as the reports are sent.
(c) The answer papers of candidates, unless when specially requested, are not to be
forwarded to the Department, but are to be retained by the Inspector until October lat,
after which no case is to be re-considered.
(d) The Inspector shall issue a certificate to each candidate that passes the High
School Entrance examination.
(e) The names of all candidates admitted by the Board of Examiners may be
published immediately after {but not be/ore) the reports have been transmitted to the
Education Department.
TIME TABLE.
High School Entrance.
First Day.
A. M. 8.45 Reading Regulations,
9 00—11.00 English Grammar.
11.10—12 40 Geography.
P. M. 2 00— 4.00 Composition.
4.10 — 4.40 Dictation.
Second Day.
A. M. 9,00—11.00 Arithmetic.
11.10 — 12.20 Drawing,
P. M. 1.30— 3 00 History.
Third Day.
A. M. 9.00—11.00 English Literature.
11.10—11.40 Writing.
P. M. 1,30 — 3.00 Physiology and Temperance.
^p"Reading may be taken on the above days at such hours as may suit the con-
venience of the examiners.
MEMORANDA.
The Public Schoo'. Leaving examination which will correspond hereafter to the
examination for Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing, will begin Tuesday, the 3rd day of
July, at 8.45 a.m. All candidates for this examination must, as provided by * Regula-
tion 28, make application on forms to be obtained any time in April from the Public
School Inspector. The application forms, duly filled up, must be returned to the Inspec-
tor not later than the 24th day of May. The answer papers of candidates will be exam-
*A copy of the High and Public School Acts, including the Regulations, wa<j sent) in 1896 to each
High, Public and Separate School Board ; to each Principal of a Collegiate Institute or High School ; to
eaoh Principal of a County Model School, and to each Public School Inspector, As only a limited sup-
ply of the Regulations can be furnished, reference should be made to the copies already sent as. above
■aeationed.
1900] EDUCATION DEPAllTMENT. 71
ined as provided by Regulations 82 and 83. Candidates who fail at this examination
may, under the provisions of Regulation 29, be awarded High School Entrance certifi-
cates. The following are the amended Regulations regardinor this examination : —
FuBLic School Leaving Examination.
The Public School Leaving Examination will hereafter be identical with the
examination preecribed for Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing. Public School Leaving
certificates will be issued by the Public School Inspector to all pupils of Public Schools
in his inspectorate who pass the examination of Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing.
The present holders of Public School Leaving certificates will be entitled to certificates of
having passed the examination of Part L Junior Leaving Standing by passing the exam-
inations in Arithmetic and Mensuration, Grammar and History, the prescribed percentage
on the total of these subjects being also exacted.
Part I., Junior Leaving Standing.
The subJFcts prescribed for Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing are the following :
Reading, Drawing, Geography, Botany (or Agriculture), Writing with Book-keeping and
Commercial Transactions, English Grammar, English Literature, Arithmetic and Men-
suration, English Composition and History. The course in Agriculture will include what
is taken up in the authorized text book as far as page 73. The course in the other sub-
jects will be based as heretofore upon the work prescribed in the Regulations for Forms
I. and II, subject to requirements for examinations hereinafter mentioned. For 1900 no
examination will be held in Reading, English Literature, Drawing Book-keeping, Botany,
or Agriculture, but no name of a student who has not given due attention to these sub-
jects is to be included in the confidential report of the Principal.
No grant to a High School or to a Oontinuation Class will be paid until the Princi-
pal and Chairman of the School Board report that each obligatory subject of the course,
whether prescribed for examination or not, has, in their judgment, received due attention
on the part of the pupils while attending the school.
It is expected that throughout the course, until pupils have completed what ia
required for Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing, at least two half-hour periods per week
shall be given regularly to Reading, and an equal time to English Literature. Regard-
ing Drawing, Book keeping. Botany or Agriculture, at least two half-hour periods per
week for each of these snbjects are to be given regularly to pupils enrolled in Form I. of
the High School or Form V. of the Public School ; that is practically during the first
year of the course in preparation for Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing.
Examination Requirements,
(Part I, Junior Leaving Standing.)
Geography.
The building up of the earth ; its land surface ; the ocean ; comparison of continents
as to physical features, natural products and inhabitants ; relation of physical conditions
to animal and vegetable products, and of natural products and geographical condition to
the occupations of tjie people and national progress. Form, size and motions of the earth;
lines drawn on the map, with reasons for their position ; relation of the positions of the
earth with respect to the sun, to light and temperature ; the air ; its movements ; causes
affecting climate. Natural and manufactured products of the countries of the world,
with their exports and imports ; transcontinental commercial highways and their relation
to centres of population ; internal commercial highways of Canada and the chif^f internal
commercial highways of the United States ; commercial relations of Great Britain and
her colonies. Forms of governments in the countries of the world and their relation to
civilization. One examination paper.
72 THE REPORT OF THE [12
Arithmetic and Mensuration.
Proofs of elementary rules in Arithmetic ; fractions (theory and proofs); commercial
Arithmetic ; mental Arithmetic ; Mensuration of rectilinear figures One examination
paper. (The questions will call for accuracy and will have special reference to the
requirements of ordinary life.)
English Grammar,
Etymology and Syntax, including the inflection, classification, and elementary
analysis of words and the logical structure of the sentence and paragraph ; exercises
chiefly on passages from authors not prescribed. One examination paper. (The ques-
tions will call for such an elementary knowledge of the subject as will be of special value
in the ordinary use of the language.)
English Composition.
For examination purposes an essay of about two pages of foolscap on one of the
themes presoribed by the examiners will be required. The penmanship, spelling, punc-
tuation, construction of sentences, the logical arrangement of the thought, the literary
accuracy and aptness of the language and the general plan or scope of the whole essay
will be specially considered by the examiners, One examination paper
History of Great Britain and Canada.
Great Britain and Canada from 1763 to 1885, with the outlines of the preceding
periods of British History.
The Geography relating to the History prescribed. One examination paper.
The following modifications are also made in the Revised Regulations which came
into force in October, 1896 : —
* Public School .Course op Study.
The Public School course of study is amended so as to include Agriculture among
the obligatory subjects in all rural schools for Forms IV. and V.; for the latter Form the
text- books are to be used by the pupils, but for the former the instruction is to be by
conversation only. Agriculture will remain optional for all Public Schools in urban
municipalities. Needlework, Domestic Economy, and Manual Training may be taken
up in urban schools with the approval of the trustees. In Poetical Literature, the course
for Form V. will embrace such selections from the High School Reader as are recom-
mended by the teacher. No special selections are prescribed by the Department.
Where the trustees have provided books for Supplementary Reading, such works as are
recommended by the teacher, under the direction of the. Inspector, may also be read.
Continuation Classes.
Under the provisions of the Amendment of 1899 to the Public Schools Act, the
course of study (Regulation 20) for Continuation Classes is extended to include the sub-
jects prescribed for Form II. of the High School course. More advanced work of the
High School may be taken up if requested by the Trustees and approved by the Public
School Inspector. In Class (a) the Principal must give regular instruction only to pupils
of Form V. or to, those doing higher work. In the other classes, the teachers must have
such qualifications as are approved by the Public School Inspector.
Hereafter (Regulation 21) there will be four grades of Continuation Classes, viz : —
(o) Schools in which the Principal holds a First Glass Certificate (unless occupying the
position since April, 1899), and gives regular instruction only to pupils of Form V., or to
* See Schedule A.— Public School Course of Study of the Revised Regulations of 1896. It should be
remembered that Algebra and Geometry are obligatory subjects of Form V. The time to be devoted to
these subjects, as well as to Geography, Arithmetic and Mensuration, English Grammar, English Compo-
sition, History of Great Britain and Canada, is left to the direction of the teacher, who should be guided
by the Inspector (Regulation 17). Regarding Reading, English Literature. Drawing, Bookkeeping, Botany
or Agriculture, the minimum amount of time, as specified herein for Part I. Junior Leaving Standing,
must be given.
1900] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 73
those doing higher work, (b) Schools in which there are at least two teachers, and a class
in regular attendance of at least ten pupils who have passed the High School Entrance
examination, (c) Schools where there are at least five ; and (d) in which there are at
least three, who have passed the High School Entrance examination, and are in regular
attendance.
No grant will be paid for Continuation Glasses unless the Inspector (who shall
examine the statements signed, as above mentioned by the Principals and Ohairuien of
the Boards) reports that the obligatory subjects, whether prescribed for examination pur-
poses, or not, have recfived proper attention. The grant will be paid according to the
nature and extent of the work done, and not on the results of examinations.* In order
that a school may obtain the grant, it will be necessary that the minimum number of
pupils be enrolled during each month of the full academic year ending in June.
Toronto, March, 1899.
HIGH SCHOOL AND UNIVERSITY MATRICULATION EXAMINATIONS.
Instructions to Presiding Examiners, 1899.
phqsjrpijg Presiding Examiners are requested to peruse carefully the following instructions
and see that they are fully carried out :
(1) Each Inspector, or such other person as may be appointed by the Minister, shall
himself, in person, receive from the Department or the Inspector, the examination papers,
and shall thereupon be responsible for the safe keeping of the parcel containing the same,
unopened, until the morning of the first day of the examination.
(2) On the receipt of the bag containing the question papers the Presiding Examiner
will see that the seal is intact. The bag can be opened by breaking the wire close to the
seal.
(3) The Presiding Examiner will satisfy himself that all necessary arrangements are
made by the School Board in due time for the examination. If the trustees have not
placed a clock in each room used for examination purposes the Presiding Examiner shall
have power to hire the use of one for each room during the time required for the exami-
nation, and charge the same as part of the expenses of the examination.
(4) The Presiding Examiner shall, if there is sufficient accommodation and if a suffi-
cient number of papers have been received, admit candidates that through some oversight
did not send their applications to the Inspector. The names of such candidates are to
be entered in the report- blank specially provided, with sach information as is required of
the other candidates. This report-blank and the required part of the fee with one dollar
additional as provided, should be sent by the Presiding Examiner, to the Education
Department. The balance of the fee should be sent to the Board that bears the expense
of the examination.
(5) The Presiding Examiner shall exercise necessary vigilance at all times while the
candidates are engaged, and he shall not give his attention to any work other than that
*It should be understood that no pupil, unless he intends to become a teacher, is required to write
at the examination for Part I Junor Leaving Standing (Public School Leaving). No grant will hereafter
be paid to a school on account of the sucess of pupils at the Public School Leaving examination, and a
school entitled to rank in one of the grades for Continuation Classes, will receive its share of the appro-
priation for such classes, even if no pupils from the school should become candidates at any examination.
Forms of reports for Continuation Classes may be obtained from the Inspector in April. These should be
duly filled up and returned to the Inspector the 1st of July. The Legislative Grant for a Continuation
Class will depend upon the number of the different grades in the Province, and cannot be determined
until the County Inspectors make their reports for Continuation Classes to the Education Department.
The report of the Inspector will be due at the Department July the 10th, and if_ promptness is observed
by teachers in making the necessary returns to the Inspector, the grants for Continuation Classes may be
paid in August. It should be recollected that the success of pupils at the High School Entrance examin-
ation in June will in no way affect the question of whether or not a school is entitled to be placed in any
of the grades for the academic year ending the same month.
74 THE REPORT OF THE [12
which pertains to his duties as Presiding Examiner He shall take all necessary care
to render it impos-ible for the instructions to candidates to be violated without his know-
ledge. This instruction (5) is to be observed however small may be the number of candi-
dates.
(6) It is imperative that the regulations be enforced by the Presiding Examiner and
strictly observed by the candidates. In particular, the examination papers shall be dis-
tributed, and the answer papers collected pu7ictually at the time indicated in the time-
table. The Presiding Examiner has no authority to deviate from the official time-table.
(7) In the examination room, candidates, whether writing on the same subject or on
different subjects, shall be seated at least five feet apart. All diagrams or maps having
reference to the subject of examination shall be removed from the room, and books,
papers, etc., removed from the desks ; all arrangements shall be completed, and the
necessary stationery distributed at least fifteen minutes before the time appointed for the
commf ncement of the first subject of the examination, and at least five minutes before
each other subject is begun.
(8) No person except the Examiners and any necessary attendants shall be present
with the candidates in any room at the examination ; and at least one Examiner shall be
present during the whole time of the examination in each room occupied by the candidates^
(9) The Presiding Examiner shall, as indicated on the time table, read to the candi-
dates their duties, shall draw attention to any feature of them that may require special
care during the examination, and shall be explicit in giving instructions to the candidates
as to the manner in which the slips are to be attached to the envelopes. Great care should
he taken in distributing the proper number of envelopes and in accounting for such enve-
lopes as have been distributed. The instructions (5), (6) and (7) for candidates are also
instructions to Presiding Examiners.
(10) Punctually at the time appointed for the commencement of each examination,
the Presiding Examiner shall, in the examination room and in the presence of the candi-
dates and other Examiners (if any), break the seal of the envelopes containing the examina-
tion papers, and give them to the other Examiners and the candidates. The papers of
only the subject or subjects required shall be opened at one time. Until the examination
in the subject is over no examination paperp, other than those which the candidates receive,,
shall be taken out of the room.
(11) Punctually at the expiration of the time allowed, the Examiner shall direct the
candidates to stop writing, and cause them to hand in their answer papers immediately^
duly fastened to the envelopes.
(12) The Examiner shall keep upon his desk the tally list (check- list of candidates
and subjects) and as each paper in any subject is handed in, (and the Examiner should
carefully note the superfcription of the envelope — the subject and the candidate's name),
he shall check the same by entering the figure " 1 " opposite the name of the candidate.
After the papers are handed in the Examiner shall not allow the envelopes to be opened,
and he shall be responsible for their safe keeping until transmitted to the Education
Department, or placed in the hands of the Presiding Examiner,
(13) For special instructions re the examinations in Reading, Book-keeping, Botany,
Drawing, Stenography, Chemistry, Biology, etc , see Confidential Circulars of Forms I.,
II., III., IV., which are forwarded to each Presiding Examiner prior to the examinations.
Reports, etc.
(14) The Presiding Examiner shall report to the Education Department at the close
of the examination in the •' Remarks " column of the Diagram Blank, any particulars
in which the Instructions, etc., were not observed and he shall mention any facts regard-
ing the examination that he deems expedient to have brought before the Board of
Examiners. The Presiding Examiner and his assistants shall sign a declaration that in.
all other respects the Instructions and Regulations were fully complied with.
1900J EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
(15) The presiding Examiner as part of his reporfc to the Department shall send a
diagram of each room on the forms provided, showing the position occupied by each
candidate and Presiding Examiner during the examination of each Form.
(16) The Presiding Examiner shall not arrange the answer papers according to
subjects, but shall arrange them so that the answers of each candidate of each Form shall
be sent together and in the order that their names appear on the list of candidates for the
examination. To facilitate this, elastic bands have been supplied, one for each candidate's
set of answers.
(17) The prompt return to the Education Department of the answers at the close of
the respective examinations is essential, and may be greatly facilitated if the answers are
sorted at the close of each day's examination. All diagrams and reports {except the tally-
lists) should be forwarded to the Department by post on the respective days that the:
answers are forwarded. The tally-list of each Form should be returned in its respective
bag with the candidates' answer-envelopes.
(18) — (a) The answers of the candidates taking the Form I. examination, together
with the Form T. tally-list, shall be returned at the close of that examination in the bag
marked with blue.
(b) The answers of the candidates taking the Form II. examination, together with
the Form II. tally-list, shall be returned at the close of that examination in the bag
marked with red, those for the Oommercial Diploma being placed in a separate parcel.
(c) The answfrs of Ihe candidates for Form III. and IV. examinations, together with
the Form III. and Form IV. tally-lists, shall be returned at the close of those examina-
tions in the bag marked with green.
(d) The answers of scholarship candidates, in the various Form examinations, shall
be enclosed in the envelopes specially provided, shall be made up in separate parcels and
shall be returned to the Department in the bags of their respective Forms..
(e) Each bag shall be so folded and tied that the words " The property of th©
Education Department" will be outwards. The shipping tag should be securely attached
to the strap on each bag.
(/) All express charges must be prepaid, and no commercial value should be placed
upon the bags and contents.
(g) All surplus examination papers may be given at the close of the examination to
the Principal of the school.
Expenses of the Examination.
The Treasurer of the High School Board or of the Public School Board of the school
where the examination is held shall pay on the certificate of the Public School Inspector,^
all the expenses of the examination which shall include the following : —
(1) For preparing the li8':s of candidates, the Inspector shall be entitled to the
remuneration of $2.00, provided that the number of candidates writing does not exceed
twenty. For each additional twenty candidates or fraction of that number, the Inspector
shall be entit{ed to an additional dollar. It is to be understood that the number of
applications received, and not the Forms for which candidates write, will determine the
amount to be paid for this service,
(2) For conducting the examination the Presiding Examiner shall be entitled to
$4.00 a day and actual travelling expenses, which shall include railway fare or the ordi-
nary cost of their conveyance.
(3) For meeting incidental expenses of the examination, the cost of stationery, etc.,
and the payment of any additional services required during the examination.
Instructions to Candidates.
(1) Each candidate shall satisfy the Presiding Examiner as to his personal identity
before the commencement of the second day's examination, and any person detected irt
attempting to personate a candidate shall be reported to the Department.
76 THE REPORT OF THE [12
(1:) Candidates sbali >'P in their allotted places before the hour appointed for the
commencement of the examination. If a candidate be not present till after the appointed
time, he shall not be allowed any additional time. No candidate shall be permitted, on
any pretence whatever, to enter the room after the expiration of an hoar from the com-
mencement of the examination.
(3) No candidate shall leave the room within one hour after the distribution of the
examination papers in any subject ; and if he then leave he shall not be permitted to
return during the examination on such subject.
(4) Every candidate shall conduct himself in strict accordance with the regulations.
Should he give or receive any aid or extraneous assistance of any kind, in answering the
examination questions, or should he leave his answer exposed so that any candidate may
copy from him he will forfeit any certificate he may have obtained. He shall also be
debarred for two years from writing at any examination conducted by the Education
Department.
(5) Candidates are reminded that should any candidate be detected in talking or
"whispering, or making signs to another candidate, or in copying from another, or allowing
another to copy from him, or in having in his possession, when in the room, any book,
notes, or anything from which he might derive assistance in the examination, it shall be
the duty of the Examiner, if he obtain clear evidence of the fact at the time of the occur-
rence, to cause such candidate at once to leave the room ; and such candidate shall not be
permittad to enter during the remaining part of the examination, and his name shall be
struck ofi the list. If, however, the evidence be not clear at the time, or be obtained
after the close of the examination, the Examiner shall report the case to the Department.
(6) Candidates are also reminded that the Presiding Examiner is not allowed to
make any explanation or other statement regarding the probable meaning of any question
or to give any advice as to what questions should be undertaken by the candidates or
how any question should be answered.
(7) Should any error appear to have been made in any question paper no attention
should be drawn to it during the time of the examination by either the Presiding Exam-
iner or any of the candidates. Candidates may, however, at the end of the examination
period submit the matter to the Presiding Examiner who, if he considers it necessary,
will report on the matter to the Department at the close of the examination.
(8) Every candidate shall write the subject of examination very distinctly at the
top of each page of his answer paper, in the middle, If a candidate write his name or
initials, or any distinguished sign or mark on his answer papers, or use any other paper
or ink than that provided by which his identity might be disclosed, or insert in the
envelope any matter not pertinent to the examination, his examination will be cancelled.
(9) Each candidate, in preparing his answers, shall write on one side only of each
sheet, shall page the sheets in each subject, shall write distinctly, on the last sheet, the
total number of sheets enclosed in the envelope, shall fold them once across, place them
in the envelope provided by the Department, seal the envelope, write on the outside of
the envelope the subject of examination only, and on the slip provided, his name in full
(surname preceding), and then securely fasten the slip to the envelope, as instructed by
the Presiding Examiner.
EXTRACTS FROM INSTRUCTIONS TO APPLICANTS AND INSPECTORS.
Fees.
First Form examination, $2. Second Form examination, Part I, $2, Third Form
examination, $5. Fourth Form examination, Parts I and II, each S3 ; taken together,
$5. Commercial Diploma examination, $4, (part $2). For candidates for examination
in the additional subjects (not to exceed three) for pass Olabriculation into any Qniver-
sity or Learned Profession, the fee shall be $2. If the fees for a candidate amount to
more than $5, only $5 will be required.
1900 EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 77
Attention is directed to the scale of fees to be paid by candidates. When the fee
is $5, S4, S3, or ^2, the amount to be sent to the Department is $3, $2, $2, or $1, respec-
tively. The balance of fees received is to be forwarded to the High School Board or
other body that bears the expenses of the examination.
Applications will not be received by the Inspector after the date mentioned, and
candidates are reminded that they should in no case forward their applications to the
Education Department. If the candidate should, through an oversight, neglect to have
his application duly sent to the Inspector, he may present himself at the examination,
when the Presiding Examiner is at liberty to admit him, provided there is the necessary
accommodation, and that a sutficient number of examination papers has been forwarded.
An additional fee of $1 will be exacted by the Presiding Examiner from a candidate who
presents himself in this way.
Toronto, March, 1899.
CIECULAR TO INSPEOTOES.
Empire Day.
At a meeting of the Dominion Education Association, held at Halifax, Nova
Scotia, in August, 1898, the following resolution was unanimously adopted : —
" Resolved that the Association recommends that the School Day immediately pre
ceding the 24th of May be set apart as ' Empire Day,' and th^,t the Elucabion Depart-
ments in the Provinces and Territories be respectfully requested to arrange for such
exercises in their respective schools as will tend to the increase of a sound patriotic
feeling."
The Council of Public Instruction for the Province of Nova Scotia and the Pro-
testant Section of the Council of Public Instruction for Quebec, h'ive already acted on
the recommendation above stated, and the Education Department of Ontario, on the 1st
day of March, 1899, adopted the following Minute : —
" The School Day immediately preceding the 24th of May shall be devoted specially
to the study of the history of Canada in its relation to the British Empire and to such
other exercises as might tend to incr^ase the interest of the pupils in the history of their
own country and strengthen their attachment to the Empire to which they belong — such
day to be known as ' Empire Day.' "
According to the Minute quoted above, '• Empire Day " thU year falls on Tuesday,
the 23rd of May. It is not necessary that T should specify in detail how the day should
be observed. The outline given below might be taken generally as a guide to teachers
and trustees : —
The Forenoon.
Part of the forenoon might be occupied with a familiar talk by the teacher on the
British Empire, ifs extent and resources ; the relation of Canada to the Empire; the
unity of the Empire and its advantages; the privileges which, as Baiish subj-cfs, we
CDJ' y ; the extent of Carada and its resource'^ ; readings from Ctiuadian aud British
authors by the teacher ; interesting historical iu' idents in connection with our own coun-
try. The aim of the teacher in all his references to Canada and the Empire should be, to
make Canadian patriotism intelligent, comprehensive and strong.
78 THE REPORT OF THE [12
The Afternoon.
The afternoon, commencing at 2.30 P.M., might be occupied with patriotic recita-
tions, songs, readings by the papils and speeches by trustees, clergymen and such other
persons as may be available.
The trustees and public generally should be invited to be present at these exercises.
During the day the British Flag or Canadian Easigu should be hoisted over the
school building.
Will you kindly inform the teachers of your Inspectoral District of the action of the
Department and of the purposes of " Empire Day " as herein set forth.
Toronto, March, 1899.
INDUSTRIAL ART EDUCATION.
Medals and Certificates.
The Annual Provincial Examinations in Drawing will be held on the 27th, 28th and
29th of April, 1900. I enclose Time Table.
Under the Departmental regulations for promoting Industrial Art Eduoition in this
Province, the pupils of Art Schools, Ladies' Colleges, Public Libraries, and Public and
High Schools have the privilege of competing at these examinations for the following
Provincial Medals and Certificates :
Medals and Special Certificates.
*Gold Medal and Certificate for Advanced Course.
Silver Medal and Certificate for the highest number of marks in the Mechanical
Course.
Silver Medal and Certificate for the best original design suitable for industrial pur-
poses, subject optional.
Silver Medal and Certificate for the best original design suitable for industrial pur-
poses, subject optional (for Public Libraries only).
Silver Medal and Certificates for the best specimen of Machine Drawing from models.
SiVer Medal and Certificate for the best original drawing in Building Construction
or Architecture.
Four Bronze Medals and Certificates for the highest number of marks in the Primary
Drawing Course, one each for Art Schools or Ladies' Colleges ; Public Libraries; High
Schools ; Public Schools.
Bronze Medal and Certificate for the best oil or water color painting.
Bronze Medal and Certificate for the best specimen of china painting.
Bronze Medal and Certificate for the best drawing from life.
Bronze Medal and Certificate for the best specimen of wood carving.
Bronze Medal and Certificate for the best specimen of either of the following,
namely, wood engraving, photogravure, etching on copper, or drawing for lithography.
*The competition for Gold Medal includes the following subjects :—
(a) Drawing frora the Antique, full size. The drawing shall not be less than two feet in height, on
while paper, in crayon, either with or without the aid of stump, background shaded or plain, work to be
finished in 36 hours, regular' school time, without assistance, and certified by the teacher. (6) Original
Design. This is to be executed on paper supplied by the Department; size <'f drawing not less than six
inches by four inches, time four hours. The designs recommended are those suitable for wall paper, carpetB,
oil cloths, etc. Samples of work done during the session must be sent to the I 'epartment for examination
in (c) Shading from the Antique, {d) Outline from the Antique and (e) Industrial D(sign. There is no restrict-
ion as to the manner of execution, nor the time occupied in the sessional work, but every drawing must
be certified by the teacher as the work of the pupil.
19001 EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 79
Broize Medal and Certificate for the best specimen of modelling in clay.
Teachers must certify that the work, except time studies sent in for examination, toaa
'done by the pupils without assistance.
Special Certificates.
Special Certificates will be awarded for Industrial Design, Wood Carving,
Engraving on Wood and Copper, Photogravure, Lithography, Modelling in Clay,
Drawing from the Antique, Oil Color Painting, Water Color Painting, Monochrome
Painting, and Sepia Drawing.
The holders of Full Certificates are legally qualified to teach Drawing in the Public,
High and Art Schools, Public Libraries ; and the Education Department requires candi-
dates for Commercial Specialists Certificates to hold in addition to other qualifications,
Art School Certificates in Primary and Advanced Geometry and Perspective, also in
Model Drawing and Memory or Blackboard Drawing.
As the examination papers are now being prepared for the printer you will oblige by
informing me, without delay, how many pupils in your School will take the departmental
examinations in the Primary and Advanced Courses.
On receipt of your reply, blank forms of application will be sent you which must be
filled in and sent to this Department not later chin the 4th of April. The examination
papers are sent from the Education Department free, and the only expense to a school
holding examinations is the payment of a presiding examiner appointed by the Minister.
Toronto, March, 1899.
SPECIALISTS' CERTIFICATES.
INFORMATION FOR CANDIDATES.
Nan- Professional Qualifications.
The regulation dealing with the requirements is No. 51 of the Revised Regulations
which were adopted in 1896. That Regulation reads as follows :
Any person who obtains an Honor Degree in the department of English and History,
Moderns and History, Classics, Mathematics, or Science as specified in the calendars of
any University of Ontario, and accepted by the Education Department, shall be entitled
to the non professional qualification of a specialist in such department. A graduate who
has not taken an Honor Degree in one of the above courses shall be entitled to the non-
professional standing of a specialist on submitting to the Departmant of Education a
certificate from the Registrar of the University that he has passed, subsequent to gradua-
tion, the examinations presoribed for each year of the Honor course of the department for
which he seeks to be recognized as a specialist, and which he has not already parsed in
his undergraduate course ; or any examination which is recommended by the University
as equivalent thereto and accepted as such by the Eiucation Department*
*The following recommendation of the Minister has been approved August 24, 1899, by a minute of
the Education Department : —
The un lersigned has the honor to report that the course for specialists in English and History, as
accepted by the Education Depirtment, under the provisions of Regulation 51, appears first in the calendar
of the University of Toronto in 1895-6, and that this course for specialists includes Honors in English,
Hit^tory. Latin and Greek throughout the four years of the course ; that students who were undergraduates
of the Univercity prior to 1896 had not the opportunity of taking the regular Honor Course in said depart-
ment in pursuing the course in English and History, and should th»»y take the course now, as provided in
said Regulation of the Education Depirtment, th«y would take — what is now required in c mnection with
the other courses for specialists— four years' Honors in extra subjects, namely, Latin and Greek, as weU as
four years' Honors in English and History.
In view of these circumstances, the undersigned recommends that any candidate for a certificate as a
specia'ist in English and History, who was an undergraduate of Toronto University prior to 1896 (and of
such other Universities as have entered into agreement with the Education r)epartment in this regard),
be exempted from the Latin and Greek Honor examinations required for the English and History course
by the terms of said Regulation of the EducaMon Department.
80 THE REPORT OF THE [12
Hereafter all candidates for the non professional standing of specialists must sub-
mit to the Educational Department a certificate from the Registrar of the University
showing that they have complied with the requirements agreed to by the Education
Department and the University concerned. All enquiries regarding the courses accepted
should be addressed to the University.
Professional Qualifications.
Every candidate for the professional examinations must hold the necessary non-
professional standing before writing at the examinations at the Normal College for a
specialist's certificate. The holder of an Assistant High School Teacher's Certificate who
has the necessary nonprofessional standing is not required to attend the Normal College,
but may write at the examination for specialist on the paper in " Methods " only. This
paper may be taken at Hamilton or at any other place in the Province if the candidate
makes arrangements with the Public School Inspector to preside. The department must
be informed of such arrangements at least one month before the examination.
Public School Inspector's Certificates.
Regulation 89. Any person with five years successful experience as a teacher, of
which at least three years shall have been in a Public School ; who holds either specialists
non-professional standing obtained on a University examination, or a Degree in Arts
from any University in Ontario with first class graduation honors in one or more of the
other recognized departments in such University ; and who has passed the examinations
of the Ontario Normal College for a specialist's certificate, shall be entitled to a certificate
as an inspector of Public Schools.
Commercial Specialists.
Regulation 52. Any person who passes an examination in'the subjects set forth in
Schedule C — course for Commercial Specialists (each subject to be valued at 100), and
who is the holder of a High School Assistants' Certificate obtained either before or after
passing such examination, shall be entitled to a Commercial Specialist's Certificate.
Schedule 0.
Bookkeeping. — Single and double entry bookkeeping ; wholesale and retail merchan-
dising, commission business, manufacturing ; warehousing, steamboating, exchange, joint
stock companies, municipalities, societies and public institutions . statements and balance
scheets, partnership adjustments, liquidation and administration of estates, auditing,
filing papers, and the use of special columns and the various other expedients in book-
keeping to save time and labor and secure accuracy of work.
Penmanship. — Theory and practice of penmanship, Spencerian and vertical ; ledger
headings ; marking and engrossing.
Commercial Arithmetic. — Interest, discount, annuities certain, sinking funds, forma-
tion of interest and annuity tables, application o f logarithms, stock and investments,
partnership settlements, partial payments, equation of payments and exchange.
Banking. — Money and its substitutes ; exchange ; incorporation and organization of
banks ; business of banks, their relation to each other and to the business community ;
the clearing hou=e system ; legal requirements as to capital, shares, reserves, dividends,
note issue : insolvency and consequent liability.
Business Forms. — Invoices, accounts, statements, due bills, orders, receipts, ware
house receipts, deposit receipts, deposit slips, bank pass books, promissory notes, bills o
exchange, bank drafts, chfques, bonds, debentures, coupons, instalmenfe scrips, stojk cer-
tificates, stock transfers, proxies, letters of credit, affidavits, balance sheets, pay sheets,
time sheets and special forms of general bookkeeping, books to suit special cases.
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 81
Law of Business — Contracts, statute of limitfttions ; negotiable paper and endorse-
ments ; sales of personal property ; accounts, invoices, statements, etc.; chattel mortgages;
real estate and mortgages ; interest ; agency ; partnership ; corporations ; guarantee and
suretyship ; receipts and releases ; insurances ; master and servant ; landlord and tenant ;
bailment ; shipping and transportation ; host and guest ; telegraphs ; auctions ; patents ;
copyrights ; trade marks and industrial designs ; affidavits and declarations ; subjects and
aliens ; wills, and joint stock companies.
Stenography — The principles of Stenography ; writing from dictation at a speed of
sixty words per minute, and accurate transcription into longhand at a speed of twelve
words per minute ; the dictated matter to comprise business correspondence or legal
documents.
Drawing. — Object and Model Drawing; Prospective and Geometrical Drawing.
The examination in Drawing will be on the papers used at the Art School examina-
tions in Primary and advanced Geometry and Perspective and in Model, Memory and
Blackboard Drawing.
Fo*" the rest of the course the examinations will be held in July, and application
with the fee of S5 should be sent to the Public School Inspector not later than the 24tli
of May.*
Toronto, April, 1899.
EXAMINATIONS FOR TEACHERS OF FRENCH-ENGLISH SCHOOLS.
Unless otherwise legally qualified for Ontario, all teachers in French-English
Schools, Public or Separate, in Nipissing District, will be required to pass an examina-
tion as herein detailed. The certificates granted to successful candidates will be valid
for one, two or three year?, depending upon the standing obtained, and will be accepted
only in schools where French is required to be taught in addition to English. Teachers
of such schools who may fail to present themselves at this examination will not be given,
permission to teach after July, 1899.
Limits op Examination. Text-Books
Reading.-OvsX reading. R^e?'"^
English Grammar and Rhetoric — Etymology and Syntax, including the
inflection, classification, and elementary analysis of words and the logical Public School
structure of the sentence ; rhetorical fctructure of the sentence and paragraph; ''*'"™*'"-
exercises chiefly on passages from authors not prescribed.
English Composition. — Essays on familiar subjects ; familiar letters.
English Poetical Literature — [ntelligent and appreciative comprehension High School
of the prescribed texts; memorization of the finest passages ; supplementary Reader,
reading from authors prescribed by the teacher ; oral reading of the texts.
The examination in literature will consist of " sight work " as well as on
questions on the prescribed texts.
Public School
History. — The History of Canada ; British History. History.
■"Books of reference recommended by the examiners : —
The Canadian Accountant. By Beatty and Johnson.
Expert Bookkeeping. By C. A. Fleming, Owen Sonnd.
The Theory of Finance. By Geo. King. 0. & E. Layton, Farringdon St., London, E.C.
Money and the Mechanism of Exchange. By W. S. Jevons. The Humboldt l^ublishing Co New
York. ■■ '
Banking Act of 1890. The Carswell Co , Adelaide St., Toronto, Ont.
The Laws of Business. By C. A. Fleming.
Expert Bookkeeping. By C. A. Fleming.
Complete Phonographic instructor. By Sir I. Pitman.
6 E.
82 THE REPORT OF IHE [12
Geography. — The building up of the earth ; its land surface ; the ocean ; Public School
comparison of continents as to physical features, natural products and inhabi- ^^"sraphy.
tants ; relations of physical conditions to animal and vegetable products, and
of natural products and geographical condition to the occupations of the peo
pie and national progress. Form, size and motions of the earth ; lines drawn Text Books,
on the map, with reasons for their position ; relations of the positions of the
earth with respect to the sun, to light and temperature ; the air : its move-
ments ; causes affecting climate. Natural and manufactured products of the
countries of the world, with their exports and imports ; transcontinental com-
ic ercial highways and their relation to centres of population ; internal com-
mercial highways of Canada and the chief internal commercial highways of
the United States ; commercial relations of Great Britain and her colonies.
Forms of governments in the countries of the world and their relation to
civilization.
Arithmetic and Mensuration. — Proofs of elementary rules in arithmetic ; Public School
fractions (theory and proofs) ; commercial arithmetic ; mensuration of rectili Arithmetic,
near figures.
Draioing. — Object and model drawing; High School Drawing Course, Drawing
Books Nos. 1 and 2. Course.
Bookkeeping. — Bookkeeping by single and double entry; commercial ^j. g^j^^^j
forms, such as drafts, notes and cheques ; general business transactions' The Bookkeeping,
bookkeeping shall ba specially suitable for farmers and artisans or for retail
merchants and general traders.
French Grammar. Robert.
French Composition,
English Literature SELtcTioNs.
1899.— V. To Daff'odils; XVIII. Eule, Britannia; XX. The Bard ; XXXI. To a
Highland Girl; XXXV. The Isles of Greece; XLIX. Indian Summer; LII. The Raven;
LIV. My Kate ; LXII The Cane-Bottomed Chair : LXVII. The Hanging of the Crane;
LXIX. As Ships Becalmed at Eve ; CV. The Return of the Swallows.
1900.— V. To Daff'odils ; XX. The Bard ; XXXI. To a Highland Girl ; XXXIV.
The Well of St. Keyne ; XXXVI. Go where Glory Waits Thee ; XXXV 11. Dear Harp
of My Country ; XLL The Cloud ; XLVI. The Bridge of Sighs ; LI. Horatius ; LXVII.
The Hanging of the Crane ; LXXIX. The Lord of Burleigh ; LXXXI. The " Revenge."
In French Grammar and Composition the papers will be those prepared for the
French Model Schools in Ottawa and Plantagenet. In all other subjeclss the papers will
be those set for the Public School Leaving Examination.
Candidates who are not familiar with the scope and nature of the Examination may
derive some help from a study of the Public School Leaving papers of former years, which
may be obtainea at twenty-five cents (25c.) a set from Messrs. Eowsell & Hutchinson, No.
76 King St. East, Toronto.
This examination will be held at Mattawa, North Bay, and Sudbury, beginning on
June 28th, at 8.45 a. m.
Applications should be made not latter than May 24th, to the Rev. George Grant,
B. A., Inspector of Public Schools, Orillia. The fee of $1 must accompany each
app'ication.
ToF.ONTO, April, 1899.
1899 EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 83
DEPARTMENTAL REGULATIONS.
Approved, August, 1899.
TEXT-BOOKS AUTHORIZED FOR USE IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS, HIGH SCHOOLS AND
TRAINING SCHOOLS.
1. The text books named in Schedule "A" shall be the authorized textbooks
for Public Schools. Pupils taking any optional subject in the Public School course may
use the text-book authorizad in such optional subject. The text-books in French and
German are authorized only for schools where the French or German language prevails,
and where the Trustees, with the approval of the Inspector, require French or German to
be taught in addition to English. Text-books marked "optional" shall be introduced
into the Public Schools only by resolution of the Board of Trustees. Books authorized
in Forms I. and II. of the High School course may be used by pupils taking the corre-
sponding subjects of Continuation classes.
2. The text books named in Schedule " B " shall be the only authorized text-books
in High Schools and Collegiate Institutes for the course of study prescribed in Forms I.,
II , and III. Books authorized for use in the Public Schools may be used in Forms I.
and If.
3. The text-books named in Schedule " C " shall be the authorized text-books for
Model Schools, Normal Schools and the Ontario Normal College. Only such books shall
be used by the teachers-in- training as may be ordered by the Principal.
4. Any text-books used in any school on the 1st of July, 1899, and recommended by
resolution of the Trustees to be continued in use, shall be deemed as authorized in such
school until further notice The vertical or slanting copy books heretofore author-
ized, and published by the Rose Publishing Company, may be used in any Public
S ;hool.
5. For religious instruction, either the Sacred Scriptures or the Scripture Readings
adopted by the Education Department, shall be used as prescribed by the Regulations of
the Education Department.
Public Schools. (Schedule A.)
First Reader, Part I $0 10
First Reader, Part II ; 0 15
Second Reader 0 20
Third Reader 0 30
Fourth Reader 0 40
High School Reader 0 50
Public School Arithmetic 0 25
Public S jhool Algebra and Euclid 0 25
Public School Geography 0 75
Public School Grammar 0 25
Public School History of England and Canada 0 30
History of the Dominion of Canada Clement (for Fifth Form) 0 50
Public School Drawing Course, each Number 0 05
Public School Physiology and Temperance 0 25
Public School Copy Book — Casselman 0 07
Practical Speller— Gage 0 25
Pnblic School Agriculture 0 30
Public School Domestic Science (optional) 0 50
84 THE REPORT OF THE [12
French- English Readers.
Pirst Reader, Part I $0 10
First Reader, Part 11 0 15
Second Reader 0 25
Third Reader • 0 35
German-English Readers.
Ahn's First German Book $0 25
Ahn's Second German Book 0 45
Ahn's Third German Book 0 45
Ahn's Fourth German Book 0 50
Ahn's First German Reader 0 50
High Schools and Collegiate Institutes. (Schedule B.)
English,
High School Reader , $0 50
\ High School English Grammar 0 75
High School English Composition 0 50
High School Composition from Models 0 75
History and Geography.
High School Geography $1 00
High School History of England and Canada 0 65
High School History of Greece and Rome 0 75
History of the Dominion of Canada — Clement 0 50
Mathematics.
High School Arithmetic $0 60
High School Algebra 0 75
Elements of Algebra, McLellan 0^5
High School Euclid (Books I., II., III., 50 cents) 0 75
Classics,
First Latin Book $1 00
Primary Latin Book 1 00
High School Beginner's Greek Book 1 50
Moderns.
High School French Grammar $0 75
High School French Reader 0 50
High School German Grammar 0 75
High School German Reader 0 50
Science.
High School Physical Science. Part I., 50 cents ; Part II $0 75
High School Botanical Note Book, Part I., 50 cents ; Part II 0 60
High School Botany, Part II 0 60
High School Chemistry . . 0 50
Bookkeeping and Drawing.
High School Bookkeeping (after 1st Jan , 1900, 60 cents) SO 65
Authorized Bookkeeping Exercises and Blank Book 0 25
High School Drawing Course, each number , 0 10
Cadet Drill.
High School Cadet Drill (optional) $0 40
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 85
Training Schools. (Schedule 0.)
County Model Schools.
School Management, Millar. SI 00
Methods in Teaching, Edited by Tilley 1 50
Public School Physiology and Temperance 0 25
Psychology applied to Teaching, Baldwin 1 50
Steps in the Phonic System, CuUin k Niven 0 50
Elementary Phonetics, Burt 0 35
Mental Arithmetic, McLellan k Ames 0 30
A.lgebraical Exercises, Barnes , 0 30
JVormal Schools.
Lectures on Teaching, Fitch , $1 00
School Management, Millar 1 00
Educational Reformers, Quick 1 50
Applied Psychology, McLellan 1 00
First Year at School, Sinclair 0 50
High School Oadet Drill Manual 0 40
Hints on Teaching Arithmetic, McLean 0 50
Public School Domestic Science , . . , 0 50
Ontario Normal College.
Applied Psychology, McLellan .... $1 00
Education, Spencer 0 50
School Management, Millar 1 00
School Management, Landon 1 50
Educational Reformers, Quick 1 50
High School Cadet Drill Manual 0 40
Physical Culture, Houghton 0 50
Physical Education, McLaren, Part II., sections II. and III 2 00
Teachers' Reading Course for 1900. (Schedule D.)
«tudy of the Child (Taylor) $1 25
History of Education (Painter) 1 50
Canadian Citizenship (Millar) 0 60
J^OTE — Candidates for admission to the Normal Schools in August, 1900, and in
January, 1901, will be examined on the Books in the Teachers' Reading Course as above
^^" Thomas and Matthew Arnold " (Fitch), in " The Great Educators " series may
be substituted for Paynter's " History of Education."
The following work was inadvertently omitted from the list of books for County
Model Schools :— " An Elementary Treatise on Arithmetic for use in Public and Model
Schools of Ontario," by Wilson Taylor, B.A. (Price 50 cents.)
Toronto, August, 1899.
MEMORANDUM— COUNTY MODEL SCHOOLS.
Directions to Boards of Examiners.
1. The attention of Boards is directed to the provisions of Regulations (57-65) and
to the information in the Model School Calendar.
2. If a Primary, Junior Leaving, or Senior Leaving Certificate is not presented,
Regulations (45-49) will show the certificates that give the equivalent standing. It will
be understood that a Form I., a Commercial or a District Certificate, is accepted in lieu
8« THE REPORT OF THE [12^
of a Public School Leaving Certificate, and that a Form II. Certificate or a Primary Cer-
tificate granted in 1896 covers a Part I, of Form II. Certificate.
3. It should be understood that County Boards of Examiners are not allowed to
award Third-class Certificates to candidates who do not make the higher percentage re-
quired by Regulation 63. A District Certificate shall not be granted under this section
of the Regulation unless there is a scarcity of teachers, and until the consent of the De-
partment has been first obtained.
4. Renewals (Regulations 87) are now limited to the County and cannot be endorsed
for another County. It is presumed that each Board will consider the interests of the
schools of the County. If Renewals are granted the grounds in each case should be
stated. The Renewals granted will include any certificates " extended" as provided for
in the same Regulation. All applications for Renewals should be made to the Public
School Inspector, who will bring requests of the kind before the County Board of
Examiners.
5. It is recommended that a Renewal be granted, if requested, in the case of any
certificate expired when the candidate made application to attend the Normal School, but
was informed that no more students could be admitted on account of lack of accommoda-
tion.
6. It will be the duty of the Board (Regulation 59) to grant no certificate to a candi-
date who will not be 18 years of age before the first of January next.
7. Answer papers, with the Model School Principal's report, are to be retained by
the Board. The former may be destroyed after the first of March following .
8. The Board is requested to fill out the Official Report with all details asked for>
and to forward it to the Education Department not later than the 3l8t of December.
Toronto, September, 1899.
AMENDMENTS TO REGULATIONS FOR 1900.
Approved August, 1899.
For the academic year 1899 1900, the following modifications are made in the
♦Revised Regulations which came into force in October, 1896 :
Public School Course of Study.
The public School course of study is amended so as to include Agriculture among
the obligatory subjects in all rural schools for Forms IV. and V. , for the latter Form the
text-books are to be used by the pupils, but for the former the instruction is to be by
conversation only. Agriculture will remain optional for all Public Schools in urban
municipalities. Needle-work, Domestic Economy, and Manual Training may be taken
up in urban schools with the approval of the trustees. In Poetical Literature the course
for Form V, will embrace such selections from the High School Reader as are recom-
mended by the teacher. No special selections are prescribed by the Department. Where
the trustees have provided books for Supplementary Reading, such works as are recom-
mended by the teacher, under the direction of the Inspector, may also be read.
*A copy of the High and Public Schools Acts, including the Regulations, was sent in 1896 to each
High, Public and Separate School Board ; to each Principal of a Collegiate Institute or High School ;
to each Principal of a County Model School, and to each Public School Inspecto-. As only a limited
supply of the Regulations can be furnished, reference should be made to the copies already sent as above
mentioned. The selections in Literature for the High School Entrance examination have been printed in.
the school regipters.
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. &l
High School Course of Study.
The High School course of study is amended by making Bookkeeping obligatory,
and by adding Agriculture and Manual Training to the list of optional subjects. Jn
Poetical Literature for Forms I and 11, no special texts are prescribed by the Depart
ment, but the pupils shall study such selections from the High School Reader as may Ve
recommended by the Principal, together with such books for Supplementary Reading
as he may recommend, and which may be obtained from the Library of the School.
Any subject prescribed for a Form may be continued in a higher Form at the option of
the Principal. In the case of pupils preparing for University Matriculation or taking
the course for a Commercial Diploma, or where the Board introduces Manual Training
or any other branch of technical education, on the recommendation of the Principal, less
time may be given by the pupils concerned to one or more of the obligatory subjects of
the High School course so as to meet as far as practicable the aims of the pupils.
Continuation Classes.
Under the provisions of the Amendment of 1899 to the Public Schools Act, the
course of study (Regulation 20) for Continuation Classes is extended to include the
subjects prescribed for Form II of the High School course. More advanced work of the
High School may be taken up if requested by the Trustees and approved by the Public
School Inspector. In Glass (a) the Principal must give regular instruction only to pupils
of Form V or to those doing higher work. In the other classes, the teachers must have
such qualifications as are approved by the Public School Inspector.
Hereafter (Regulation 21) there will be four grades of Continuation Classes, viz.: —
(a) Schools in which the Principal holds a First Class Certificate (unless occupying the
position since April, 1899,) and gives regular instruction only to pupils of Form V or to
those doing higher work. (&) Schools in which there are at least two teachers, and a
class in regular attendance of at least ten pupils who have passed the High School En-
trance examination, (c) Schools in which there at least five ; and (d) in which there are
at least three, who have passed the High School Entrance examination, and are in
regular attendance.
No grant will be paid for Continuation Classes unless the Inspector (who shall
examine the statements signed, as hereinafter mentioned, by the Principals and Chairmen
of the Boards) reports that the obligatory subjects, whether prescribed for examination
purposes or not, have received proper attention. The grant will be paid according to
the nature and extent of the work done, and not on the results of examinations. In
order that a school may obtain the grant, it will be necessary that the minimum number
of pupils be enrolled during each month of the full academic year ending in June,
High School Entrance Examination.
At the High School Entrance Examination the paper in Arithmetic will include
such questions as will specially test the accuracy of the candidates in the simple rules, as
well as their knowledge of the subject, and the paper in Dictation will call for the ttudy
of the authorized spelling book, in other respects the course prescribed, the number
and values of the papers, and the mode of conducting the examination, will be the same
as heretofore. (Regulations 23-27.)
Primary Standing.
No examination will be held in Part II of Form II, as defined in Regulation 43,
and no certificates that give mere Primary standing (Regulations 45, 48 and 49) will be
issued. Except as herein mentioned, and unless the classification should require, no
change is made in the course to be taken up in Forms I and II of the High Schools, or
for Continuation Classes in Public Schools, by the abolition of the Primary examination.
•88 THE REPORT OF THE [12
A Form II (or a Part I Form II) certiticate, will give Part I of Junior Leaving
Standing as hereinafter defined. The same certificate, alone, will give the same standing,
if endorsed and certified to after June, 1900, by any High School Principal or Public
School Inspector with a statement that the holder has taken the required course in the
additional subjects (Drawing, Book-keeping, Reading, etc.), omitted as examination sub-
jects in 1900."
Public School Leaving Examination,
The Public School Leaving examination will hereafter be identical with the examin-
ation prescribed for Part I, of the Junior Leaving Standing. Public School Leaving
certificates will be issued by the Public School Inspector to all pupils of Public Schools in
his inspectorate who pass the examination of Part I of Junior Leaving Standing. The
present holders of Public School Leaving certificates will be entitled to certificates of hav-
ing passed the examination of Part I of Junior Leaving Standing by passing the exami-
nations in Arithmetic and Mensuration, Grammar and History, the prescribed percentage
on the total of these subjects being also exacted.
Form I. Examination.
There will no longer be held examinations for the High School Form I, but holders
of Form I. certificates will be entitled to certificates of having passed the examination of
Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing by passing in the subjects of Arithmetic and Mensur-
suration, Grammar and History, the prescribed percentage on the total of these subjects
being also required.
District Certificates.*
A certificate of having passed the subjects of Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing
will be accepted for the non-professional requirements for a District Certificate. (Regu-
lation 63.)
Junior Leaving Standing.
Hereafter Junior Leaving Standing will be obtained only by passing in the prescribed
subjects at one examination, or in two Parts (I. and II.) as defined below, which may be
taken in different years.
Unsuccessful candidates at any previous Junior Leaving examination will be allowed
to write in 1900 for Junior Leaving Standing by selecting the same options as were
allowed in 1899.
Part 1., Junior Leaving Standing.
The subjects prescribed for Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing are the following :
Reading, Drawing, Geography, Botany (or Agriculture), Writing with Book- keeping and
Commercial Transactions, English Grammar, English Literature, Arithmetic and Men-
suration, English Composition, and History. The course in Agriculture will include
what is taken up in the authorized text book as far as page 73. The course in the other
subjects will be based as heretofore upon the work prescribed in the Regulations for
Forms I. and II., subject to requirements for examinations hereinafter mentioned. For
1900 no examinations will be held in Reading, English Literature, Drawing, Book-
keeping, Botany or Agriculture, but no name of a student who has not given due atten-
tion to these subjects is to be included in the confidential report of the Principal.
No grant to a High School or to a Continuation Class will be paid until the
Principal and Chairman of the School Board report that each obligatory subject of the
course, whether prescribed for examinations or not, has, in J their* judgment, received due
attention on the part of the pupils while attending Kchool.
1899J EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 89
It is expected that throughout the course, until pupils have completed what is
required for Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing, at least two half-hour periods per week
shall be given regularly to Reading, and an equal time to English Literature. Regarding
Drawing, Book-keeping, Botany or Agriculture, at least two half-hour periods per week
for each of these subjects are to be given regularly to pupils enrolled in Form I. of the
High School or Form V. of the Public School ; that is practically during the first year of
the course in preparation for Part I. of Junior Leaving Standing.
Examination Requirements.
{Part I, Junior Leai-iny Standing.)
Geography.
The building up of the earth ; its land surface ; the ocean ; comparison of continents
as to physical features, natural products and inhabitants ; relations of physical condi-
tions to animals and vegetable products, and of natural products and geographical condi-
tion to the occupations of the people and national progress. Form, size and motions of
the earth ; lines drawn on the map, with reasons for their position ; relation of the posi-
tions of the earth with respect to the sun, to light and temperature ; the air ; its move-
ments ; causes affecting climate. Natural and manufactured products of the countries
of the world, with their exports and imports ; transcontinental commercial highways and
their relation to centres of population ; internal commercial highways of Canada and the
chief internal commercial highways of the United States ; commercial relations of Great
Britain and her colonies. Forms of governments in the countries of the world and their
relation to civilization. One examination paper.
Arithmetic and Mensuration.
Proofs of elementary rules in Arithmetic ; fractions (theory and proofs) ; commer-
cial Arithmetic ; mental Arithmetic ; Mensuration of rectilinear figures. One examina-
tion paper. (The questions will call for accuracy and will have special reference to the
requirements of ordinary life).
English Grammar.
Etymology and Syntax, including the inflection, classification, and elementary
analysis of words and the logical structure of the sentence and paragraph ; exercises
chiefly on passages from authors not prescribed. One examination paper. (The questions
will call for such an elementary knowledge of the subject as will be of special value in
the ordinary use of the language).
English Composition,
For examination purposes an essay of about two pages of foolscap on one of the
themes prescribed by the examiners will be required. The penmanship, spelling, punctu-
ation, construction of sentences, the logical arrangement of the thought, the literary
accuracy and aptness of the language, and the general plan or scope of the whole essay
will be especially considered by the examiners. One examination paper.
History of Great Britain and Canada.
Great Britain and Canada from 1763 to 1885, with the outlines of the preceding
periods of British History.
The Geography relating to the History prescribed. One examination paper.
Part II., Junior Leaving Standing.
The subjects prescribed for Part II. of Senior Leaving Standing are the following
Regulations 46 amended) : English Grammar and Rhetoric, English Composition, English
Literature,'Ancient History, Arithmetic and Mensuration, Algebra, Geometry, Physics
90 THE REPORT OF THE [1
and Latin, and one of the following groups : — (a) French and Greek ; (b) German and
Greek ; (c) French, German and Chemistry ; (d) French, Physics and Chemistry ; (e)
German, Physics and Chemistry ; (f) Botany, Physics and Chemistry.
A candidate, who has already obtained a certificate of having passed Part I. of Form
II., will not be required to take the papers in Arithmetic and Mensuration, English
Grammar and Ehetoric, and the obligatory Physics.
Examination Eequiebments.
(Part II., Junior Leaving Standing.
English.
English Grammar and Rhetoric : Etjmology and Syntax, including the inflection,
ciassification and elementary analysis of words, and the logical structure of the sentence ;
rhetorical structure of the sentence and paragraph : exercises chiefly on passages from
authors not prescribed ; the main facts in the development of the language. One
examination paper.
Composition : An essay, to which special importance will be attached, on one of
several themes set by the examiners. In order to pass in this subject, legible writings
correct spelling and punctuation, and proper construction of sentences are indispensable.
The candidate should also give attention to the structure of the whole essay the effrctive
ordering of the thought, and the accurate employment of good English vocabulary.
About two pages of foolscap is suggested as the proper length for the essay ; but
quality, not quantity, will be mainly regarded. One examination paper.
Literature : Such questions only shall be set as may sf>rve to test the candidate's
familiarity with, and intelligent and appreciative comprehension of the prescribed texts.
The candidate will be expected to have memorized some of the finest passages. In
addition to the questions on the prescribed selections, others shall be set on a " sight
passage " to test the candidate's ability to interpret literature for himself. One examin-
ation paper.
1900.
Longfellow : Evangeline. A Psalm of Life, Wreck of the Hesperus, •' The Day
is Done," The Old Clock on the Stairs, The Fire of Driftwood, Resignation, The Warden
of the Cinque Ports, Excelsior, The Bridge, A Gleam of Sunshine.
Wordsworth: The Education of Nature ("Three years she grew"), " She was a
phantom of delight,' A Lesson ("There is a flower, the Lesser Celandine"), To the
Skylark, The Green Linnet, To the Cuckoo, To the Daisy, and the following Sonnets,
To a Distant Friend (" Why art thou silent "), England and Switzerland (" Two voices
are there "), " Milton, thou shouldst be living at this hour, ' Westminster Bridge, The
Inner Vision ("Most sweet it is, with unuplifted eyes "), " 0 Friend ! I know not which
way I must look," To Sleep, Within King's College Chapel.
1901.
Tennyson: Elaine, Lady of Shalott, St. Agnes' Eve, Sir Galahad, Lotos- Eaters,
Ulysses, Crossing the Bar, Early Spring, " You ask me why," " Of old sat Freedom,*
" Love thou thy land," the six interlude songs and " Tears, idle tears," in " The Princess."
1902.
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel.
Ancient History.
(1) General outlines of Greek History to the Battle of Ohseronea, 338 B.C.
(2) General Outlines of Roman History to the Death of Augustus, authorized text-
book, omitting : —
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 91
(1) Greek History— Chaps. II., III., VI., VII., XL, XII., XXIV., XXX., XXXI.
(2) Roman History— Ohap. II,, III., IV., V, XXIX.
Note — It is desirable, however, that the teacher make oral use of such portions of
the omitted chapters as are necessary to make clear the historical connections between
important events.
One examination paper.
Mathematics,
Arithmetic and Mensuration . Proofs of elementary rules in Arithmetic : fractions
(theory and proofs) ; commercial Arithmetic ; mental Arithmetic; Mensuration of right
parallelepipeds, pyramids and prisms ; the circle, sphere, cylinder and cone. One exam-
ination paper.
Algebra: Elementary Rules; Highest Common Measure; Lowest Common Mult-,
tiple ; Fractions , Square Root ; Simple Equations of one, two and three unknown
quantities ; Indices ; Sards ; Quadratics of one and two unknown quantities.
One examination paper.
Geometry ; Euclid, Books I., II., and II f, ; easy Deductions.
One examination paper.
Elementary Experimental Science (Physics).
Use of metre rule ; use of calipers and vernier for more accurate metric measure-
ments (e. g., diameters of wires, thickness of glass, plates, etc ) ; numerical calculations
in the metric system.
Use of balance.
Specific gravity, by specific gravity bottle and hydrostatics balance, of liquids and
of solids.
B jyle's law ; barometer ; difi"usion of gases.
Use of Fahrenheit and Centigrade thermometers ; determination of zero and boiling
point ; boiling point dependent on pressure.
Expansion of solids, liquids and gases ; examples.
Specific heat ; latent heat ; easy numerical examples.
Transmutation of matter ; indestructibility of matter.
Solution, precipitation, crystallization and evaporation.
One examination paper. ^
Latin.
Translation into Latin of English phrases and easy sentences to illustrate Latin ac-
cidence and the common rules of Latin syntax.
Translation into Latin of easy narrative English based upon the first twenty-five
chapters of the prescribed C;e3ar.
Translation at sight (with the aid of vocabularies) from some easy prose author.
Translation from prescribed texts, with grammatical and other questions naturally
arising from the extracts set for translation.
The following are the texts prescribed : —
1900 : Vergil, Aeneid, Bk. II ; Caesar, Bellum Gallicum, Bk. V.
1901 : Vergil, Aeneid, Bk. II ; Caesar, Bellum Gallicum, Bks. II, III.
1902 : Cornelius Nepos, Lives of Themistocles, Aristides and Hannibal; Cae&ar»-
Bellum Gallicum, Bk. IV (omitting Chap. 17) and Bk. V. Chaps. 1-2.3 ; Vergil, Aeneid,.
Bk. II (1-505).
-92 THE EEPORT OF THE [12
Two papers will be set : (1) Tranalation of Englith into Latin, (2) Prescribed
texts and translation at tight, with qapstions on Grammar, etc.
N. B. — The Roman method of pronouncing Latin is recommended.
French.
The candidate's knowledge of French will be tested by : (1) simple questions on
grammar, (2) the translation of simple passages from English into French, (3) translation
at sight of easy passages from modern French and (4) and examinations on the followit)g
texts ,—
1900 : Enault, le Chien du capitaine ; Feuillet, la Fee.
1901 : De Maistre, Voyage autour de ma chambre ; Labiche, la Grammaire.
1900 : Lamenxais, Paroles d'un croyants. Chape. VII and XVII ; Perrault, le
Maitre Chat ou le Ghat Botte; Ddmas, Un nez gele, and la Pipe de Jean Bart; Al-
PHONSE Daudet, la Derniere classe, and la Chevre de M. Seguin ; Leggdvk, la Patte de
dindon ; Podvillon, Hortibus, Loti, Chagrin o'un vieux forcat ; Moliere, I'Avare,
Acte III, sc. 0 (Est ce a votre cocher . . sous la mienne) . Victor Hugo, Water-
loo, Chap. IX; Rocget de L'Jsle, la Marseillaise; Arnault, la Feuille ; Chateau-
briand, rExil(^; Theophile Gautier, la Chitiere ; Victor Hugo, Extase; Lamartine,
I'Automne ; De Musset, Tristesse ; Sully Prudhomme, le Vase brite ; La Fontainb, le
OLene et le Roseau.
Madame Emile de Giraedin, la Joie fait peur.
Two papers will be set ; (1) prescribed texts and translation at sight ; questions on
•Grammar ; (2) the translation of English into French.
Greek.
Translation into English of passages from prescribed textg.
Translation at sight (with the aid of vocabularies) of easy Attic prose to which
special importance will be attached.
Grammatical questions on the passages from prescribed texts will be set, and such
tJther questions as arise naturally from the context.
Translation from English into Greek of sentences and of easy narrative passages
based upon the prescribed prose texts.
The following are the prescribed texts :
1900: Selections from Xenophon, Anabasis I, in White Beginner's Greek Book
(pp. 304-428) with the exercises thereon ; Homer, Iliad I.
rnhssjigoi : Selections frem Xesophon, Anabasis I, in White Beginner's Greek Book
<pp. 304-428) with the exercises thereon ; Homer, Iliad I.
1902 ; Selections from Xenophon, Anabasis I, in White's Beginner's Greek Book
(pp. 304-428) with the exercises thereon, Homer, Iliad VI.
Two papers will be set : (1) prescribed texts and translation at sight ; questions on
Grammar; (2) the tracslation of English into Greek.
German.
The candidate's knowledge of German will be tested by: (1) simple questions on
grammar, (2) the translation of simple passages from English into German, (3) translation
at sight of easy passages from modern German, and (4) an examination on the following
texts : —
1900 : Hauff, das kalte Herz, Kalif Storch.
1901 : Leander, Tiiiumereien (selected by Van Daell).
1902 : Grimm, Rotkiippchen ; Anderson, Wie's der Alte macht, Das neue Kleid,
Venedig, Rothschild, Der Bar, Ertl, Himmelssahlusael ; Frommel, Das eiseme Kreuz ;
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 95.
Baumbach, Nicotiaca. Der Goldbaum ; Heine, Lorelei, Du bist wie eine Blume ; Uh-
LAND, Schafer's Sonntagslied. Das Schlosa am AJeei ; Ohamisso, Das Schloss Boncourt,
Claudius, Die Sterne, Der Riese Goliath; Goethe, Mignon, Erlkouig, Der Sanger;
Schiller, Der Jiingling am Bache.
Leander, Traumereien (selected by Van Daell), pp. 1-44.
Two papers will be set : (\) prescribed texts and translation at sight; questions on
Grammar ; (2) the translation of English into German.
Elementarij, Experimental Science (Chemistry.)
Properties of Hydrogen, Chlorine, Oxygen, Salphnr, Nitrogen, Odirbon and their
more important compounds. Nomenclature. Laws of combination of the elements.
The Atomic Theory and Molecular Theory.
One Examination paper.
Botany.
The practical study of representatives of the flowering plants of the locality and
representatives of the chief subdivisions of cryptogams, such as a fern, a lycopod, a horse-
tail, a liverwort, a moss, a lichen, a mushroom and a chara. The drawing and description
of parts of plants and classification. Comparison of different organs, morphology of root,
stem, leaves and hair, parts of the fl jwer, reproduction of flowering plants, pollina-
tion, fertilization and the nature of fruit and seeds. At the examination two plants to
be selected by the presiding examiner will be submitted, one for classification and one for
description. In classification, candidates will be allowed to use their floras 'the author-
zed text-book in Botany).
One examination paper.
Physics [of Optional Group.)
Electricity. — Voltaic cells, common kinds ; chemical action in the cell ; magnetic-
effects of the current ; chemical efTacts of the current ; voltameter ; astatic and tangent
galvanometers ; simple notions of potential ; Ohm's law, with units ; best arrangement
of cells ; electric light, arc and incandescent ; magnetism ; inclination and declination of
compass ; current induction ; induction coil ; dynamo and motor ; electric bell ; telegraph ■
telephone ; electro-plating. Sound — Caused by vibrations ; illustration of vibrations
pendulums, rods, strings, membranes, platss, columns of air ; propagated by waves ; its
velocity ; determination of velocity; pitch; standard forks, acoustical C = 512, musical
A = 870 ; intervals ; harmonic scale ; diatonic scale ; equally tempered scale ; vibration
of air in open and closed tubes, with wave-lengths ; resonators : nodes and loops ; vibra-
tion of strings and wire- ; reflection of sound ; manometric flames. Light. — Rectilinear
propagation ; image through a pin hole ; beam ; pencil ; photometry ; shadow and grease
spot photometers; reflection and scattering of light; laws of reflection ; images in plain
mirrors ; multiple images in inclined mirrors ; concave and convex mirrors ; drawing
images refraction ; laws and index of refraction ; total reflection ; path through a prism ;
lenses ; drawing image produced by a lens ; simple microscope ; dispersion and color ;
spectrum ; recomposition of white light.
One examination paper.
Senior Leaving Standing.
In order to obtain Senior Leaving Standing, a candidate must pass the examination
of Part I of Junior Leaving Standing, and in addition the subjects herein prescribed for
Parts I and II of Senior Leaving Standing, which may be taken at one examination or
at difFrirent examinations.
Unsuccessfal candidatps at any previous Senior Leaving Examination will be allow-
ed to write in 1900 for Senior Leavine Standing by selecting the same options in the
course as they were allowed to take in 1899,
94 THE REPORT OF THE [12
Pakt J, Senior Leaving Standing.
The subjects of Part I of Senior Leaving Standing are the following : — English
Composition, English Literature, Algebra, Geometry, Trigonometry, English and Ancient
History.
Examination Requirements.
(Flirt I, Senior Lt<irin(i SUindimjJ.
English.
Composition: An essay, to which special importance will be attached, on one of
several tl ernes set by the examiner.
One examination paper.
Literature : The candidate will be expected to have memorized some of the finest
passages. Besid* s quesiiona to test the candidate's familiarity with, and comprehension
of, the following selections, qafstions may also be set to determine within reasonable
limits his power of appreciating literary art.
Rhetoric : Reading of prose authors in connection with the study of rhetoiic.
One examination paper.
1900.
Longfellow : Evang^^line, A Psalm of Life, Wreck of the HesperuSj " The day is
done," The Old Clock on the Stairs, The fire tf driftwood, Resignation, The Warden of
the Cirque Ports, Excelsior, The Bridge, A Gleam of Sunshine.
Shakespeare : Macbeth.
Milton : L' Allegro, II Penseroso, Lycidas, On the Morning of Christ's Nativity.
"Wordsworth : (Palgrave's Golden Treasury of Songs and Lyrics) The Education of
Nature (" Three years she grew "), " She was a Phantom of Dalight," A Lesson (" There
is a flower, the Lesser Celandine "), To the Skylark, The Green Linnet, To the Cuckoo,
•To the Daisy, and the following Sonnets, To a Distant Friend (" Why art thou silent,"
England and Switzerland (" Two voices are there.") " Milton, thou shouldst be living at
this hour," Westminster Bridge, The Inner Vision (" Most sweet it is with unuplifted
eyes,") " O Friend ! I know not which way I must look," To Sleep, Within King's Col-
lege Chapel
1901.
Tennyson . Elaine, Lady of Shalott, St. Agnes' Eve, Sir Galahad, Lotos-Eaters,
Ulysses, Crossing the Bar, Early Spring, " You ask me why,', " Of old sat Freedom,"
"Xove thou thy land," the six interlude songs and " Tears, idle tears," "The Princess."
Milton : Paradise Lost, Book, VIL
Shakespeare ? Julius Cteaar-
1902.
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel.
Milton : Paradise Lost, Book I.
Shakespeare : The Merchant of Venice.
Mathematics.
Algebra : Elementary Rules, Highest Common Measure ; Lowest Common Multi
p'p ; Fractions ; Square Root ; Simple Equations of one, two and three unknown quan
ti i s- Indices ; Sards ; Quadratics of one and two unknown quantities : Theory of Divisors
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMEJJT.
Ratio, Proportion, and Variation ; Progressions ; Notation ; Permutations and Combina-
tions ; Binomial Tlieorem ; Interest Forms ; Annuities.
One examination paper.
Geometry : Euclid, Books I, 11, III, IV, and V ; Definitions of Book V; Deduc-
tions.
One examination paper.
Trigonometry : Trigonometrical ratios with their relations to each other ; Sines,
etc., of the sum and difference of angles with deduced formulas; Use of Logarithms;
Solution of Triangles ; Expressions for the area of Triangles ; Radii of circumscribed, in-
scribed, and escribed circles.
,One examination paper.
History.
English History from the discovery of America to 1763.
General outlines of Greek History to the battle of Chseronea, 338 B. 0. Special at-
tention to be paid to the following : General characteristics of Greece and the Greeks ;
ancient institutions ; constitution of Athens and Spirta ; Persian wars; growth of the
Athenian Enopire ; characteristics of the age of Pericles ; Peloponnesian wars; rise of
Thebes ; Theban Supremacy ; rise of Macedon ; downfall of Greece.
General outlines of Roman History to the death of Augustus. Special attention to
be given to the following : General characteristics of Italy and the Roman People •
struggle of the Plebeians for political and social equality ; conquest of Italy ; Punic wars ;
how Rome governed and was governed ; internal and external history of Rome from the
downfall of Carthage to the death of Augustus.
The Geography relating to the History prescribed.
One examination paper.
Part II, Senior Leaving Examination.
The subjects of Part II of Senior Leaving Standing are the following : — Physics,
Latin, and one of the following groups : — (a) French and Greek, (b) German and Greek,
(c) French and German, (d) French and Chenietry, (e) German and Chemistry, (f) Bi-
ology and Chemistry.
Examination Requirejients.
(Part II, Senior Leaving Standing.
Physics.
Mechanics : Measurement of velocity ; uniformly accelerated rectilineal motion •
metric units of force, work, energy and power; equilibrium of forces acting at a point ;
triangle, parallelogram, and polygon of forces; parallel forces; principle of moments*
centre of gravity ; laws of friction ; numerical examples.
Hydrostatics : Fluid pressure at a point ; pressure on a horizontal plane ; pressure
on an inclined plane ; resultant vertical pressure, and resultant horizontal pressure, when
fluid is under air pressure and when not ; transmission of pressure ; Bramah's press ;
equilibrium of liquids of unequal density in a bent tube ; the barometer ; air-pump ;
water-pump, common and force ; siphon.
Electricity: Voltaic cells, common kinds ; chemical action in the. cell ; magnetic
effects of the current ; chemical eff'ects of the current ; volta meters ; electroplating ;
astatic and tangent galvanometers ; simple notions of potential ; Ohm's law ; shunts •
measurement of resistance ; electric light, arc and incandescent ; current induction ; in-
duction coil ; dynamo and motor ; the joule and watt ; electric bell ; telegraph ; telephone;
elements of terrestrial magnetism.
One examination paper.
96 THE REPORT OF THE [12
Latin.
Translation into English of passages from prescribed texts.
Translation at sight of passages of average difficulty, similar in style to the authors
read.
Grammatical questions on the passages from prescribed texts will be set, and such
other questions as arise naturally from the context.
Translation into Latin of easy passages of English, similar in style to the authors
read.
The following are the prescribed texts : —
1900 : Caesar, Bellum Gallicum, Bk. V.; Vergil, Aeneid, Bk. II ; Horace, Odes.
III. IV ; LiVY XXI.
1901 : Caesar, Bellum Gallicum, Bks. IT, III ; Vergil, Aeneid, Bk. II ; Horace.
Odes, I, ]I;LivY XXI.
1902 : Caesar : Bellum Gallicum, Bk. IV, omitting Chap. 17, and Bk. V, Ohaps. 1-
23 • Vehgil, Aenf-id II, lines 1-505 ; Horace, Odes I, II; Cicero, Pro Lege Manilia,
Pro Marcello, Philippic XIV.
Two examination papers.
The prescription of work in grammar, the translation of English into French and
sight tianslation is the same for Senior Leaving Standing as for Junior Lgaving Stand-
ing, but the examination will be of a more advanced character.
The following are the prescribed texts : —
1900: Enault : la Cbien du capitaine ; Fedillet, la Fee, le Roman d'un jeune-
Homme pauvre ; Labiche, Voyage de M. Perrichon.
1901: De Maistre, Voyage autour de ma chambre ; Labiche, la Grammaire ;
Erckmann-Chatrian, Madame There^e; Labiche, le Poudre aux yeux.
1902 : Lamennais, Paroles d'un croyant, Chaps. VII and XVII ; Perrault, le
M»itre Chat ou le Ghat Bott^ ; Dumas, Tin nez ge]<^ and la Pipe de Jean Bart; Al-
PHONSE Daudet, la Derniere classe find la Chevre de M. Seguin ; Legouve la Patte de
dindon ; Pouvillon, Hortibus ; Loti, Chagrin d'un vieux forcat ; Moltere, L'Avare,
Acte III, sc 5 (Est-ce a votre cocher .... s)U3 la mienne) ; Victor Hugo, Waterloo,
Obap IX; Rouget de L'Isle, la Mar-'eillaise ; Arnault, la Feuille ; Chateaubriand,
.'.Exil^; Theophile Gautikr, la Chimere ; Victor Hugo, Etctase ; Lamartine,.
I'Automne ; De Musset, Tristesse ; Sully Prudhomme, le Vase bris^ ; La Fontaine,.
le Chene et le Roseau.
Madame Emile de Girardin, la Joie fait peur.
Merimee, Oolomba.
Two examination papers
Greek.
Translation into English of passages from prescribed texts.
Translation at sight of passages of average difficulty, similar to the authors read.
Grammatical questions on the passages from prescribed texts will be set, and 6ucb
other questions as arise naturally from the context.
Translation into Greek of ordinarv narrative passages of English, similar to the
authors read.
The following are the prescribed texts :
1900; Xenophon, AnabasTs, I (Chaps I- VIII); Homer, Iliad, I, Odyssey XV
Ltsias, Contra Eratosthenem, and Epitaphius.
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 9T
1901: Xbnophon, Anabasis, I (Ohaps I-VIII); Homer, Iliad I, Odyssey XV;
LuciAN, Oharon, Vera Historia II.
1892 : Xenophon, Anabasis I (Chaps. I-VIII) ; Homer, Iliad VI ; Odyssey XVII;
Loci AN, Charon, Vera Historia II.
Two examination papers.
German.
The prescription of work in grammar, the translation of English into German and
sight translation is the same for Senior Leaving Standing as for Junior Leaving Stand-
ing, but the examination will be of a more advanced character.
The following are the prescribed texts : —
1900 : Haufp, das kalte Herz, Kalif Storch ; Eichendorfp, Aus dam Leben einea.
Taugenichts ; Wilhelmi, Einer muss heiraten ; Benedix, Eigensinn.
1901 : Leander, Traumereien (selected by Van Daell) ; Baumbach der Schwieger
sohn ; Gerstacker, Germelshausen ; Elz, Er ist nicht eiferbiichtig ; Wichert Post
Festum.
1902 : Grimm, Rotkappchen ; Andersen, Wie's der Alte macht, Das neue Kleid,
Venedig, Eothschild, Der Bar ; Ertl, HimmeJsschliigsel ; Frommel, Das eiserne Kreuz •
Baumbach, Nicotiana, Df r Goldbaum ; Heine, Lorelei, Du bist wie eine Blume ; Uhland'
Schafer's Sonntagslied, Das Schloss am Meer ; ■ Chamisso, Das Schloss Boncourt '•
Claudius Die Sterne, Der Riese Goliath ; Goethe, Mignon, Erlkonig, Der Sanger ;
Schiller, Der J tingling am Bache.
Leander, Traamereien (selected by Van Daell), pp. 1-44.
Ebnbr-Eschenbach, Die Frieherren von Gemperlein; Wilhelmi Einer mus&
heiraten.
Benedix, Eigensinn.
Two examination papers.
Chemistry.
Chemical Theory. The study of the following elements, with their most character-^
istic compounds, in illustration of Mendelejefi'u Olassificition of the Elements : Hydrogen •
Sodium, Potassium ; Magnesium, Zinc ; Calcium, Strontium, Barium ; Boron, Alumi-
nium ; Carbon, Silicon, Tin, Lead ; Nitrogen, Phosphorus, Arsenic, Antimony, Bismuth •
Oxygen, Sulphur ; Fluorine, Chlorine, Bromine, Iodine ; Manganese, Iron. Elementary
Qaalitative Analysis.
A practical examination shall be held in connection with the subject, a pure salt
will be sent out for qualitative analysis, and the candidate shall be allowed the nse of an
analytical table. One examination paper.
Biology
1. Elements of Zoology: Thorough examination of the external form, the gillsv.
and the viscera of some common fish. Study of the prepared skeleton of the same. De-
monstration of the arrangement of the muscular and nervous systems and the sense-
organs, as far as these can be studied without the aid of the microscope.
Compirison of the structure of the frog with that of the fish. The skeleton of the
pectoral and pelvic girdles and of the appendages of the frog, should be studied, and the
chief facts in the development of its ep^wn till the adult form is attained should bd
observed.
Examination of the external form of a turtle and a snake.
Examination of the structure of a bird.
Study of the skeleton, and also of the teeth of a cat or dog.
7 E.
P8 TBE REPORT OF THE 12
Study of the crayfish as a type of the Arthropods.
Comparison of the crayfish with an insect (grasshopper, cricket, or cockroach) ; also
yriih a millipede and a spider.
Examination of an earthworm.
Study of a fresh-water mussel.
The principles of zoological nomenclature as illustrated by some of the common fresh-
"water fish, such as the sucker and the herring, bass and perch.
Study of an amceba, or paramcecium as a type of a unicellular animal.
The modifications of the form of the body in vertebrates in connection with different
methods of locomotion. The natural habits of the various animals examined.
2. Elements of Botany : The examination will test whether the candidate has
practically studied representatives of the flowering plants of the locality in which the
preparatory school is situated, and representatives of the chief subdivisions of cryptogams,
such as a fern, a lycopod, a horsetail, a liverwort, a moss, a lichen, a mushroom, and a
chara.
An elementary knowledge of the microscopic structure of the bean and the maize.
Attention will be given in the examination to drawing and description of parts of plants
supplied, and to their classification. Comparison of different organs, morphology of root,
stem, leaves and hair, parts of the flower, reproduction of flowering plants, pollination,
fertilization, and the nature of fruit and seeds.
A practical examination shall be held in connection with this subject. The material
for examination will consist of two plants, a microscopic section and an animal.
Two examination papers.
Question Papers,
The papers in Part I for Junior Leaving Standing will be different from those set
for Matriculation. The Examiners will be expected moreover, to set papers for the pur-
poses of candidates who desire to become teachers, but it is not intended that the ques-
tions shall be more difficult than the Regulations have called for since 1896. The papers
in Arithmetic and Mensuration and Grammar and Rhetoric, as hereinbefore mentioned,
shall be submitted to candidates, when writing on Part II of the Junior Leaving Course,
in addition to the papers in these subjects taken by candidates when writing on Part I.
For the optional groups, the examinations will be equal in difficulty, as near as may be,
in order that candidates who begin the optional subjects at the same time during their
■High School course may have equal advantages in preparing for the examinations.
Percentages.
Each question paper will hereafter be valued at 100 (Regulation 43). Candidates
for Junior and Senior Leaving Standing will be required to make 50 per cent, of the
aggregate marks prescribed for each of the parts into which the examinations are divided,
as well as 33^ per cent, on each paper. Seventy-five per cent, of the aggregate will be
required for Honors. If, after all the answer papers are read, any question paper should
be found, by the Board of Examiners, easier or more difficult than intended, the mini-
mum on the piper shall be correspondingly raised or lowered, and the total number of
marks correspondingly raised or diminished. Each candidate who makes the required
aggregate may be awarded a certificate, even though he should fail to obtain the mini-
mum in a subject, provided he was regarded as fit to pass in that subject by the staff", as
snown from the confidential report sent to the Department before the examinations.
Commercial Diploma.
The course for a Commercial Diploma will, as heretofore, consist of two Parts (I
And II). Pert I will be the same as Part I of Junior Leaving, Part II will embrace
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 99
the Oommercial subjects mentioned in Regulation 50, viz : — Bookkeeping and Writing ;
Commercial Transactions, Business forms and usages ; Stenography (Theory) ; iSteno-
graphy (Dictation). Bookkeeping shall be taken up in six sets as follows : —
Set I shall stow transactions extending over a period cf two months ; the trans-
actions of the first month being done by Single Entry, and of the second by Double
Entry, and showing the change from Single to Double Entry. Books to be used : Day
Book (1st month), Journal Day Book (2nd month). Cash Book, Bill Book, and Ledger.
Set II. The transactions shall be the same as for Set I., those of the first month
being done by Double Entry, and of the second month by Single Entry, and showing the
change from Double Entry to Single Entry. Books to be used : Four Column Journal
with special columns for Mdse. Purchases and Sales (1st month), Day Book (2nd
month), Cash Book, Bill Book and Ledger.
Set III. A Double Entry set with two partners. Books to be used : Journal Day
Book with a special column for Mdse. Sales, Cash Book, Invoice Book, Bill Book, and
Ledger, the first three as books of original entry.
Set IV. A Double Entry set ; a continuation of Set III., the posting being done in
the same ledger. A third partner shall be admitted and the transactions shall include
shipments and consignments. Books to be used : Journal Day Book, Cash Book, Invoice
Book, Sales Book, Bill Book, and Ledger, the first four as books of original entry.
Set V. A Double Entry set : a continuation of Set IV., the posting being done in a
new ledger. A fourth partner shall be admitted, and the transactions shall include whole-
sale m'^rchandising, shipment companies, and merchandise companies. Books to be used :
The same as for Set IV.
Set VI. A set in Manufacturing. Books to be used : Journal Day Book, with a
special column for Mdse. Sales, Cash Book, Time Book, and Ledger.
The Cash Book shall be a book of original entry in all of the Double Entry sets,
various special columns being used in the diflferent sets. A monthly Trial Balance shall
be used in connection with Sets III., IV., and V., and Statements of Resources and
Liabilities, and of Losses and Gains for all of the sets. The transactions in the different
sets shall be different from year to year. The sets may recur tri-ennially, and shall con-
sist of not less than twenty pages of foolscap.
The book-keeping sets of pupils who write at the examination for a Oommercial
Diploma shall be examined by the teacher and a report sent to the Education Depart-
ment.
Business Forms and Usages. — Negotiable paper ; promissory notes ; special notes j
bills of exchange ; acceptance ; negotiation of bills, notes ; cheques ; collection of accounts ;
discharge and dishonor ; special forms of due bills and orders ; accounts, invoices and
statements ; interest ; partnerships ; receipts and releases ; hanking ; and commercial
correspondence.
Stenography. — At the examination in dictation in stenography, the candidate shall
be required to have attained the rate of fifty words per minute. He shall also be
required to transcribe his work into longhand at the rate of twelve words per minute.
The dictated matter shall consist of business letters and legal documents.
Four examination papers, each valued at 100.
County Model Schools.
The abolition of the Primary examinations will not affect the rights of the holders of
Primary standing obtained in 1898, or a previous year, to attend County Model Schools.
It should be understood that County Boards of Examiners are not allowed to award
Third Class certificates to candidates who do not make the higher percentage required by
Regulation 63. A District Certificate shall not be granted under this section of the
Regulations unless there is a scarcity of teachers, and until the consent of the Department
100 THE REPORT OF THE [12
has been firpt obtained. Renewals, granted] under Regulation 87, are valid only in the
•ounty where issued. Beginning with the examinations of the Model Schools in 1900^
an additional paper in Methods will be submitted to test the ability of the studentsin-
training to teach Drawing, Writing, Bookkeeping and Elementary Science ( Botany or
Agriculture). There will also be an examination in R3ading.
Normal College.
All students entering the Normal College, irrespective'of the academic course which
Aey may have taken, must take the subjects prescribed in Regulation 80, subject to the
following conditions : —
(1) Holders of Senior Leaving Certificates, granted on Departmental examinations,
may omit Latin if they do not select the Greek option.
(2) Unsuccessful candidates at previous examinations will be allowed to write at the
final examination of any year without attendance at the Normal College, and may confine
themselves to the same subjects as taken previously.
Teachers of ten years' successful experience, who hold Normal School Certificates,
and who have the necessary academic standing, may "^rite at the final examination of the
Normal College without attendance.
Any person graduating with Honors^from any University in the British Dominions,
who has spent two years as a registered student in postgraduate work in any British,
European or other University approved by the Minister of Education, may write at the
final examination of the Normal College without attendance, on furnishing satisfactory
evidence of having taken such postgraduate course.
Instruction to Examiners.
The instructions issued, under the provisions of Regulation 109, may modify some
minor provisions of the Regulations, more especially so far as refer to the conduct of the
examinations. Any modifications of this nature will not, however, aflfect the course of
study prescribed, or materially modify the provisions herein mentioned.
Toronto, Aug., 1899.
DEPARTMENTAL EXAMINATIONS.
1901 AND 1902.
The courses for the examinations for Junior and Senior Leaving Standing for 1901
and 1902 will be the same as those prescribed for 1900, except that the following will be
the requirements for Part II. Junior Leaving Standing : English Grammar and Rhetoric,
English Composition, English Literature, Ancient History, Arithmetic and Mensuration,
Algebra, Geometry, Physics (of the High School Course, Forms II. and III), Latin, and
one of the following suVjects : (a) Greek, (b) French, (c) German, (d) Chemistry.
There will be no separate written examination in the Physics of Form II,, but the
examination in Physics, while mainly confined to the course in that subject as outlined for
Form III., will also assume that the candidate possesses a competent knowledge of the
Physics of Form II As already provided, the Physics of Form II. may be taught in that
Form or in Form III. at the option of the Principal.
All candidates, irrespective of any former Regulations, must comply with the require-
ments herein prescribed for the examinations of Junior Leaving Standing or Senior
Leaving Standing. In other words, the special privileges allowed certain candidates for
several jears to write under the provisions of the Regulations in foice before 1896 will
not be continued after 1900.
Toronto, October, 1900.
It sbouM be understood that certificates for Matriculation purposes have no value for Junior or Senior
Lcavinp Standintr. .Supplemental examinations, which are held by the Universities, have no recognition
for Departmental CfTtificati-s. Enquiries reparditig the courses for Matriculation thnuld be addressfd- to
tiie Registrars of the Universities. Information respecting the courses for Matriculatiop in Medicine,
kaw Dentistry, Pharmacy, etc., should be sought from the tjecretaries of the bodies concerned.
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. tOl
Circular to Members op Municipal Oounoils and School Boards.
I wish to call yoar attention to the provisions of an Amendment to the Public
Schools Act, passed at the last Session of the Legislative Assembly, and assented to th»
1st of April, 1899. This Statute, entitled " An Act to improve the laws respecting
Public Schools, in Sub-sections 1, 2 and 3 of Section 13 gives important powers to Muni-
cipal Councils and Trustee Boards. The section of the Act reads as follows : —
13. — "(1) The council of every municipality may, subject to the Regulations of the
Education Department, employ one or more persons holding the degree of Bachelor of
the Science of Agriculture or a certificate of qualification from the Ontario Agricultural
College, to give instruction in Agriculture in the separate, public and high schools of the
municipality, and the council shall have power to raise such sums of money as may be
necessary to pay the salaries of such instructors, and all other expenses connected there-
with. Such course of instruction shall include a knowledge of the chemistry of the soil,
plant life, drainage, the cultivation of fruit, the beautifying of the farm, and generally all
matters which would tend to enhance the value of the products of the farm, the dairy
and the garden.
" (2) The trustees of any public, separate or high school or any number of boards of
such trustees, may severally or jointly engage the services of any person qualified as ia
the preceding section for the purpose of giving similar instruction to the pupils of their
respective schools, providing always that such course of instruction shall not supersede
the instruction of the teacher in charge of the school, as required by the regulations of
the Education Department.
" (3) As far as practicable, the course of lectures in agriculture by such temporary
instructor shall occupy the last school period of each afternoon, and shall be open to all
residents of the school section or municipality."
By the late amendments to the Regulations of the Education Department, the pro-
gramme of study for Public Schools has been amended so as to make Agriculture a com-
pulsory subjtct in all rural schools. This addition to the course of study will enable the
pupils of all country districts to gain some valuable though elementary knowledge of
what must necessarily concern a farming community. As may be expected, the informa-
tion gained by means of the instruction given by the teachers and by the study of the
authorized text-book, will necessarily be limited, in view of the age of the pupils. At
the same time, their minds will be prepared to take a deeper interest than they other-
wise would do in matters concerning the most important industry of the Province. The
provisions of the sections of the Amendment quoted will show that the local authorities
are now vested with power to supplement largely the instruction gained in the Public
Schools. It is well understood that a keener interest in agricultural matters has been
fostered by means of Farmers' Institutes. I wish to urge upon all persons concerned the
importance of taking advantage of the provisions of the late Amendment to the Statute,
in order to continue in a more advanced form that instruction in Agriculture, the foun-
dations for which are laid in all our rural schools.
Toronto, November, 1899.
Circular to Officers of Public Libraries.
I am instructed by the Minister of Education to say that in purchasing books for
your library from time to time, so far as the Department is concerned you are, of course,
under no obligation of any kind whatever to prefer one publishing house or firm to an-
other, and that should any canvasser make representation to you that it would be t«
your advantage to favor any particular publishing house, you should wholly disregard
any such representation.
Toronto, November, 1899.
102
THE REPORT OF THE
[12:
Appoktiokment op the Legislative Public School Grant for 1899.
The apportionment of the grant to the several municipalities is based upon the latest
returns of population for the year 1898, and the division between the Public and
Separate Schools on the average attendance of that year, as reported by the Inspec-
tors, Public School Boards, and Separate School Trustees respectively.
While the Separate Schools will receive their portion of the grant direct from
the Department, that of the Public Schools will be paid, according to this schedule,
through the respective county, city, town, and village treasurers.
Under the provisions of section 12 of "An Act to improve the Laws respecting
Public Schools," passed at the last session of the Legislature, the Education Department
is empowered "to appropriate out of moneys voted by the Legislature for Public and
Separate Schools, a sum not exceeding $5 00 for every school in which the regulations
of the Department as to equipment, ventilation, heating, lighting and the care of the
premises generally have been complied with."
Each county inspector is therefore authorized to deduct from the apportionment of
each township such an amount as will provide the sum of $5 00 to be paid on his order
to each Trustee Board that has complied with the requirements mentioned.
Toronto, May, 1899.
Public School Apportionment to Counties for 1899.
1. COUNTY OF BRANT.
Municipalities. Appo H ionme nt.
Brantford $641 GO
Burford 534 00
Dumfries, South 319 00
Oakland 90 00
Onondaga 138 00
Total 81,722 00
2. COUNTY OF BRUCE.
Albemarle §168 00
Amabel 407 00
Arran 321 00
Brant 474 00
Bruce 344 00
Carrick 3.^0 00
Culross 250 00
Eastnor 194 00
Elderslie 315 00
Greenock 276 00
Huron 426 00
Kincardine 372 00
Kinloss 307 00
Lindsay and St. Edmunds 88 00
Saugeen 187 00
Total , $4,479 00
3. COUNTY OF CARLETON.
Fitzroy S315 00
Gloucester 475 00
Goulbourn 308 00
Gower, North 251 00
Huntley 272 00
3. COUNTY OF CARLETON.
Municipalities. Apportio7ime)it.
March $100 00
Marlborough 191 00
Nepean 467 00
Osgoode 529 00
Torbolton 115 00
Total $3,023 00-
4. COUNTY OF DUFFERIN.
Amaranth $402 00
Garafraxa, East 271 00
Luther, East 221 00^
Melancthon 484 00
Mono 430 00
Mulmur 416 OO
Total $2,224 OO
5. COUNTY OF ELGIN.
Aldborough $595 00
Bayham 419 00
Dorchester, South 185 00
Dunwich 365 00
Malahide 444 00
Southwold 496 00
Yarmouth 596 00
Total $3,100 00
6. COUNTY OF ESSEX.
Anderdon $187 00
Colchester, North 155 00
South 327 00
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
loa.
Public School Apportionment to Counties.
6. COUNTY OF ESSEX.
Mwivicipalities. Apportionment.
Gosfield, Nort} $215 00
South 276 00
Maidstone 314 00
Maiden 126 00
Mersea 501 00
Pelee Island 76 00
Rochester 292 00
Sandwich, East 206 00
West 287 00
" ■ South 210 00
Tilbury, North 350 00
" West 280 00
Total $3,802 00
7. COUNTY OF FRONTENAC.
Barrie '. $ 80 00
Bedford , 165 00
Clarendon and Miller 99 00
Hinchinbrooke 161 00
Howe Island
Kennebec 154 00
Kingston 344 00
Loughborough 161 00
Olden 129 00
Oso 132 00
Palmerston and Canon to 122 00
Pittsburg 269 00
Portland 253 00
Storrington 238 00
Wolfe Island 130 00
Total $2,437 00
8. COUNTY OF GREY.
Artemesia $423 00
Bentinck 553 00
CoUingwood 428 00
Derby 245 00
Egremont 367 00
Euphrasia 389 00
Glenelg 284 00
Holland 407 00
Keppel 418 00
Normanby 482 00
Osprey 405 00
Proton 367 00
Sarawak 147 00
St. Vincent 351 00
Sullivan 432 00
Sydenham 420 00
Total $6,118 00
9. COUNTY OF HALDIMAND.
Canborough $122 00
Cayuga, North 198 00
9. COUNTY OF HALDIMAND.
Municipalities. ApportianmoU.
Cayuga, South $101 00
Dunn Ill 00
Moulton 216 00
Oneida 188 00
Rainham 203 00
Seneca 244 00
Sherbrooke 50 00
Walpole 385 00
Total $1,818 00
10. COUNTY OF HALIBURTON.
Anson and Hindon $ 33 00
Cardiff 71 00
Dudley, Dysart, Harcourt, Har-
burn, Guilford .... 123 00
Glamorgan 64 00
Livingstone 5 00
Lutterworth 55 00
McClintock 7 00
Minden 160 00
Monmouth 64 00
Nightingale 1 00
Sherbourne 17 00
Snowdon 98 00
Stanhope . 50 00
Total $738 00
11. COUNTY OF HALTON.
Esquesing $462 00
Nassagaweya 301 00
Nelson ". . 358 00
Trafalgar 446 00
Total $1,567 00
12. COUNTY OF HASTINGS.
Carlow $ 70 00
Dungannon 94 00
Elzevir and Grimsthorpe 159 00
Faraday 119 00
Hungerford 401 00
Huntingdon 322 00
McClure, Wicklow and Bangor. . 103 00
Herschel and Monteagle 220 00
Madoc 328 00
Marmora and Lake 252 00
Mayo 80 00
Rawdon 411 00
Sidney 512 00
Thurlow 577 00
Tudor and Cashel 113 00
Limerick 55 00
WoUaston 88 00
Tyendinaga 376 00
Total $4,280 00
104
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
Public Scho(jl Apportioitment to Countiks.
13. COUNTY OF HURON.
Municipalilies. Apportionment.
Ashfield $360 00
Colborne 224 00
Goderich 306 00
Grey 435 00
Hay 410 00
Howick 530 00
Hnllett 337 00
McKillop 326 00
Morris 367 00
Stanley 272 00
Stephen 453 00
Tuckersmith 320 00
Turnberry 288 00
Usbome 294 00
Wawanosh, East 231 00
West 240 00
Total $5,393 00
14. COUNTY OF KENT.
Oamden $308 00
Chatham 676 00
Dover 534 00
Harwich , 551 00
Howard 445 00
Orford 328 00
Raleigh 491 00
Romney 214 00
Tilbury, East 361 00
Zone 158 00
Total $4,066 00
15. COUNTY OF LAMBTON.
Bosanquet $310 00
Brooke 452 00
Dawn 408 00
Enniskillen 636 00
Euphemia 270 00
Moore 562 00
Plympton 418 00
Sarnia 265 00
Sombra 396 00
Warwick 442 00
Total $4,159 00
16. COUNTY OF LANARK.
Bathurst $312 00
Beckwith 206 00
Burgess, North 48 00
Dalhousie and Sherbrooke, North 228 00
Darling , 89 00
Drummond 243 00
Elmsley, North 131 00
tanark 214 00
16. COUNTY OF LANARK.
Municipalities. Apportionment.
Lavant $ 64 00
Montague 236 00
Pakenham 192 00
Ramsay 265 00
Sherbrooke, South 112 00
Total $2,340 00
17. COUNTY OF LEEDS.
Bastard and Burgess, South $343 00
Crosby, North 146 00
" South 206 00
Elizabethtown 482 00
Elmsley, South 95 00
Kitley 230 00
Leeds and Lansdowne, Front .... 333 00
Rear 270 00
Yonge and Escott, Rear 134 00
Yonge, Front and Escott 298 00
Total $2,537 00
17 (a). COUNTY OF GRENV^ILLE.
Augusta $471 00
Edwardsburg 444 00
Gower, South 91 00
Oxford, Rideau 331 00
Wolford 225 00
Total $1,562 00
18. COUNTY OF LENNOX AND
ADDINGTON.
Adolphustown $ 51 00
Amherst Island 106 00
Anglesea, Effingham and Kaladar 159 00
Camden, East 490 00
Denbigh, Abinger and Ashley . 127 00
Ernestown 414 00
Fredericksburg, North 197 00
South 133 00
Richmond 266 00
Sheffield 220 00
Total $2,163 00
19. COUNTY OF LINCOLN.
Caistor $230 00
Clinton 238 0*0
Gainsborough 279 00
Grantham 222 00
Grimsby, North 137 00
South 173 00
Louth 202 00
Niagara 215 00
Total $1,696 00
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
105
Public School Apportionment to Counties.
20. COUNTY OF MIDDLESEX.
Municipalities. Apportionment.
Adelaide $263 00
Biddulph , 261 00
Caradoc 480 00
Delaware 189 00
Dorchester, North 440 00
Ekfrid 334 00
Lobe 336 00
London 1,084 00
McGillivray 340 00
Metcalfe 189 00
Mesa 338 00
Nissouri, West 320 00
Westminster 584 00
Williams, East 184 00
West 162 00
Total $5,504 00
21. COUNTY OF NORFOLK.
Charlotteville $406 00
Houghton 244 00
Middleton 330 00
Townsend 480 00
Walsingham, North 278 00
South 238 00
Windham 439 00
Woodhouse 246 00
Total $2,661 00
22. COUNTY OF NORTHUMBERLAND.
Alnwick $136 00
Brighton 316 00
Cramahe 315 00
Haldimand 456 00
Hamilton 500 00
Monaghan. south 114 00
Murray 336 00
Percy 375 00
Seymour 371 00
Total $2,919 00
22 (a). COUNTY OF DURHAM.
Cartwright $227 00
Cavan 316 00
Clarke 518 00
Darlington '. 527 00
Hope 423 00
Manvers 362 00
Total $2,373 00
23. COUNTY OF ONTARIO.
Brock $459 00
Mara 294 00
23. COUNTY OF ONTARIO.
Mnnicipalities. Apportionment.
Pickering $670 00
Rama 163 00
Reach 457 00
Scott 275 00
Scugog Island 65 00
Thorah 176 00
Uxbrldge 337 00
Whitby, East 325 00
Whitby 266 00
Total $3,487 00
24. COUNTY OF OXFORD.
Blandford $204 00
Blenheim 591 00
Dereham 431 00
Nissouri, East 330 00
Norwich, North 278 00
South 325 00
Oxford, North 156 00
" East 247 00
" West 249 00
Zorra, East 496 00
" West 305 00
Total $3,612 00
25. COUNTY OF PEEL.
Albion $308 00
Caledon 488 00
Chinguacousy 495 00
Gore of Toronto 110 00
Toronto 617 00
Total $2,018 00
26. COUNTY OF PERTH.
Blanchard $337 00
Downie 315 00
Easthope, North 279 00
South 236 00
EUice 394 00
Elma 473 00
Fullarton 273 00
Hibbert 250 00
Logan 336 00
Mornington 333 00
Wallace 339 00
Total $3,565 00
27. COUNTY 01 PETERBOROUGH.
Anstruther $ 30 00
Asphodel 205 00
Belmont 208 00
Burleigh 52 00
lOti
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
Public School Apportionment to Counties.
27. COUNTY OF PETERBOROUGH.
Municipalities. Apportionme nt.
Cavendish $ 18 00
Chandos 99 00
Douro 251 00
Dummer 248 00
Ennismore 99 00
Gahvay Ill 00
Harvey 122 (0
Methuen 29 00
Monaghan, North 136 00
Otonabee 409 00
Smith 340 00
Total $2,357 00
28. COUNTY OF PRESCOTT.
Alfred $ 37 00
Caledonia 124 00
Hawkesbury, East 306 00
" West 324 00
Longueuil 65 00
Plantagenet, North 354 00
South 228 00
Total 11,438 00
28 (a) COUNTY OF RUSSELL.
Cambridge S184 00
Clarence 169 00
Cumberland 315 00
Russell 202 00
Total $870 00
29. COUNTY OF PRINCE EDWARD.
Ameliasburg $366 00
Athol 139 00
Hallowell 352 00
HUiier 199 00
Marysburgh, North 131 00
South 159 00
Sophiasburg 236 00
Total $1,582 00
30. COUNTY OF RENFREW.
Admaston $218 00
Algona, South 107 00
Alice and Eraser 228 00
Bagot and Blithfield 173 00
Brougham 49 00
Bromley 184 00
Brudenell and Lynedoch 166 00
Grattan 228 00
Griffin and Matawatchan 64 00
Hagarty, Jones, Sherwood, Rich-
ards and Burns 265 00
30. COUNTY OF RENFREW.
Mtmicijicdities. Apportioumeid.
Head, Clara and Maria $ 67 00
Horton 188 OO
McNab 406 00
Pembroke 80 00
Petewawa 117 00
Radcliffe and Raglan 125 00
Rolph, Wylie, McKay, Buchanan 119 00
Ross 339 00
Sebastopol 86 OO
Stafford 97 00
Westmeath 401 OO
Wilber force and Algona, North. . 271 00
Total $3,978 00
31. COUNTY OF SIMCOE.
Adjala $235 00
Essa 495 OO
Flos 426 00
Gwillimbury, West 303 00
Innisfil 478 00
Matchedash 53 00
Medonte 477 00
Nottawasaga 659 00
Orillia 588 Cj'
Oro 508 00
Sunnidale 273 00
Tay 476 OO
Tiny 370 00
Tecumseth 425 00
Tossorontio 196 00
Vespra 358 00
Total $6,320 00
32. COUNTY OF STORMONT.
Cornwall $530 OO
Finch 338 00
Osnabruck 599 80
Roxborough 414 00
Total $1,881 OO
32 (a). COUNTY OF DUNDAS.
Matilda $462 00
Mountain 382 00
Williamsburg 465 00
Winchester 401 00
Total $1,710 00
32 (b). COUNTY OF GLENGARRY.
Charlottenburg $556 00
Kenyon 456 00
Lancaster 401 00
Lochiel 405 00
Total $1,818 00
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
107
PcBLic School Apportionment to Counties.
33. COUNTY OF VICTORIA.
Municipalities. AppoHionmeut.
Bexley , $106 00
Garden 92 00
Dalton 62 00
Eldon 366 00
Emily 244 00
Fenelon 275 00
Laxton, Digby and Longford. ... 95 00
Mariposa 483 00
Ops 287 00
Somerville 256 00
Verulam 231 00
Total $2,497 00
34. COUNTY OF* WATERLOO.
Dumfries, North $266 00
Waterloo 805 00
Wellesley 491 00
Wilmot 594 00
Woolwich 529 00
Total $2,685 00
35. COUNTY OF WELLAND.
Bertie $373 00
Crowland 119 00
Humberstone 337 00
Pelham 291 00
Stamford 241 00
Thorold 241 00
Wainfieet 321 GO
WiUoughby 119 00
Total $2,042 00
36. COUNTY OF WELLINGTON.
Arthur $286 00
Eramosa 324 00
Erin 406 00
Garafraxa, West 326 00
Guelph 280 00
Luther, West 268 00
Maryborough 367 00
Minto 380 00
36. COUNTY OF WELLINGTON.
Mimicipalitien. Apportionment..
Nichol $200 00'
Peel 458 00"
Pilkington 180 00'
Puslinch 435 00
Total $3,910 00.
37. COUNTY OF WENTWORTH.
Ancaster $484 00'
Barton 427 OO
Beverly 505 00
Binbrook 178 GO
Flamborough, East 317 00
" West 341 00
Glanford 197 OO
Saltfleet 361 00.
Total $2,810 00»
38. COUNTY OF YORK.
Etobicoke ?-412 00'
Georgina 202 00
Gwillimbury, East 41 6 00'
" North 170 00
King 635 00
Markham 636 00-
Scarborough 463 CO
Vaughan 536 00
Whitchurch 458 00.
York 969 00
Total $4,897 00'
39. DISTRICTS.
Municipalities.
Algonia
Muskoka ....
Nipissing ....
Parry Sound. .
Apportionnient.
'Including rural"
separate schools
but not schools LggQ,,,,^^,
in towns and
villages named
in this list. J
Total $35 000 GO-
APPORTIONMENT TO ROMAN CATHOLIC SEPARATE SCHOOLS FOR 1899,
PAYABLE THROUGH THIS DEPARTMENT.
School Sections. Apportionmeid.
Adjala 10 $21 00
Alfred , . . 3 16 00
6 26 00
7 (with 8, Plantagenet, South) 13 00
7 26 00
8 33 00
9 25 00
School Sections.
Alfred
AppoHionmoit.
10 $67 00
11 18 OO
i>
12 34 00
((
13 40 00
n
14 21 OO
(.i
15 22 OO
Admaston
4 18 00
108
THE REPORT OF THE
[!«
APPORTIONMENT TO ROMAN CATHOLIC SEPARATE SCHOOLS FOR 1899.
School Sections. Apportionment.
Anderdon 2, 6 and 8 ^31 00
3 and 4 16 00
Arthur 6 37 00
" 10 27 00
Ashfield 2 52 00
Asphodel 4 20 00
Augusta 15 25 00
Balfour 1 (District of Algoma)
Biddulph 6 18 00
... .9 (with 1 McGillivray) 6 00
Bonfield, 5 A, IB, 2 4 (District of
^*;^ Nipissing)
Brant (with 3 Greenock) 2 8 00
Brighton 1 (15) 4 00
Bromley 4 19 00
>a ." 6 22 (;0
Brougham 1 19 00
Burgess, North .... 2 31 00
" 4 19 00
6 13 00
Caledonia 3, 4 and 10 20 00
. . 6 (with 7 Plantagenet S. ) 10 00
12 49 00
Cambridge 3 25 00
" 4 26 00
5 32 00
" 6 to be app'td.
6 and 7 48 00
Carrick 1 44 00
" (with 1 CulroBs) 1 70 00
" 2 16 00
" (with 2 Culross) 2 17 00
" 4 17 00
«• 14 102 00
Charlottenburg 15 32 00
" 16 to be app'td.
Clarence 5 80 00
6 50 00
« 8 44 00
11 31 00
12 27 00
13 20 00
" 14 33 00
16 17 00
" 17 to be app'td.
19 16 00
20 21 00
Clarence 21 20 00
Cornwall 1 22 00
16 55 00
Crosby, North 4 67 00
7 4 00
Culross (with 1 Carrick) 1 71 00
" (with 2 Carrick) 2 17 00
School Sections. Apportionment.
Cumberland 10 |13 00
11 15 00
13 22 00
14 34 00
Downie 9 28 00
Dunnett and Rutter, 1 (District of Algoma.)
Edwardsburg 2 15 00
Ellice 7 20 00
Ferris .... 3 (District of Nipissing)
Finch"'.'.'.... 5 38'6o
Flam borough, West.. 2 14 00
Greenock 3 (with 2 Brant) 61 00
Glenelg 5 15 00
" 7 32 00
Gloucester aL (with 3 Osgoode) 9 00
4, 5 and 12 8 00
14 28 00
" 15 59 00
" 17 8 00
20 28 00
22 16 00
25 87 00
26 26 00
Griffith, etc 3 10 00
Hagarty 4 22 00
Haldimand 2 21 00
14 12 00
21 8 00
Harwich 9 31 00
Hawkesbury, East. . 2 56 00
" .. 4 11 00
" .. 6 19 00
7 92 00
IC 51 00
" .. 11 22 00
12 17 00
15 22 00
" .. 16 ' 7 00
Hay 1 50 00
Hibbert 1(3) 17 00
Howe Island 1 24 00
2 45 00
3 33 00
Holland, etc 3 18 00
HuUet 2 10 00
Keewatin . . 1 (see District of Algoma)
Kingston 8 20 00
Lancaster 14 37 00
Lochiel 12A 25 00
" 12B 70 00
Longueuil, West... 2 20 00
4A 19 00
7 19 00
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
10^
APPORTIONMENT TO ROMAN CATHOLIC SEPARATE SCHOOLS FOR 1899.
School Sections.
Loughboro' . . .
Apportionment.
2 117 00
10 20 00
Maidstone 1 44 00
4 (with 2 Rochester) 12 00
Maiden 3A 28 00
" 3B 24 00
Mara 3 69 00
March 3 37 00
Marmora and Lake . . 1 10 00
Matawtitchan 3 15 00
Moore 3, 4 and 5 12 00
Mornmgton 4 37 00
McQillivray 1 (with 9 Biddulph) 8 00
McKillop 1 20 00
Nepean 7 39 00
" 15 64 00
ilichol 1 23 00
Norraanby 5 24 dO
10 13 00
Osgoode 1 20 00
2(15) 11 00
3 (with 1 Gloucester) 12 00
Papinfeau. .1 (see District of Nipissing)
" . .2 " '•
.2B
Peel
Percy
8 2 00
12 17 00
5 8 CO
1? (with 12 Seymour) 7 00
Plantagenet, North.. 4 21 00
7 19 00
8 24 00
9 24 00
12 19 00
South.. 4 37 00
" " 7 30 00
"7 (with 6 Caledonia) 9 00
8 27 00
" "8 (with 7 Alfred) 11 00
Proton 6 21 00
Raleigh 4 13 00
" 5 27 00
" 8 28 00
Rayside 1 (District of Alscoma)
Richmond 10 and 17 13 00
Rochester 2 (with 4 Maidstone) 22 00
School Sections. Apportionment.
Roxboro' 12 |55 00
16 33 00
Russell 1 9 OO
" 4 13 00
" 6 62 00
" 7 23 00
" 8 36 00
Sandwich East 1 92 00
2 32 00
Sandwich, West 6 and 9 26 00
Seymour 12 (with 12 Percy) 9 00
Sheffield 5 28 00
Sombra 5 33 00
Stafford 2. 24 00
Stephen 6 3» 00
Springer .... 1 (District of Nipissing)
" 2 " ■
Sydenham 7 10 00
Tiny 2 110 00
Toronto Oore 6 14 00
Tyendinaga 18 16 00
20 20 00
24 19 00
28 12 00
30 9 00
Vespra 7 7 00
Waterloo 13 63 00
Wawanosh, West . . 1 23 00
Wellesley 5 15 00
9 and 10 27 00
11 71 00
12 9 00
Westminster 13 12 00
Widdifield. . . .2 (District of Nipi^sing^
Williams, West .... 10 ' 17 00
Wilmot 15^ 56 00
Winchester 12 (with 1 Russell) 10 00
Winflham 8 49 00
Wolfe Island 1 6 00
2 17 OO
4 27 00
Woolwich 10 24 00
Yonge and Escott R. 4 12 00
York 1 33 00
$5,373 00
110
THE REPORT OF THE
[1:
APPORTIONMENT TO CITIES, TOWNS AND VILLAGES FOR 1899.
Cities.
Public Separate T t- 1
Schools. ! Schools.
Belleville ....
Brantiord ....
Chatham
Guelph
Hainilton ....
Kingston ....
London
Ottawa
St. Catharines
St. Thomas...
Stratford
Toronto
Windsor
Total
Towns
AUiston
Almonte
Amherstburg . .
\rn23rior
Aurora
Aylmer
Barrie
Berlin
Blenheim
Bothwell
Bowmanville . .
Bracebridge . .
Brampton . . . .
Brockville . . . .
Carleton Place
Clinton
Cobourg
Collingwood . .
Cornwall
Deseronto . . . .
Dresden
Dundas
Durham
Essex
Forest
Fort William . .
Gait
Gananoque . . . .
(loderich
( iore Bay
(iravenhurst . .
Harriston . . . .
Ingersoll
Kincardine . . . .
Leamington . . .
Lindsay
Listowel
Little Current
^lattewa
Meaford
Midland
§ c.
$ c.
$ c.
990 00
262 00
1,252 00
1,966 00
248 00
2.214 00
933 00
165 00
1,098 00
1,055 00
260 00
1,315 00
5.258 00
879 00
6,155 00
1,751 00
490 00
2,241 00
3,912 00
544 00
4,456 00
3,314 00
3,500 00
6,814 00
1,030 00
23o 00
1,265 00
1,217 00
138 00
1,355 00
1.067 00
238 Or»
1,295 00
20,067 00
2,875 00
22,942 00
1,390 00
1,390 00
43,940 00
9,852 00
53,792 00
222 00
222 00
277 00
105 66
382 00
119 00
136 00
2n5 00
278 00
178 00
456 00
188 00
188 00
267 00
267 00
572 00
107 66
679 00
914 00
229 00
1,143 00
215 00
215 00
118 00
118 00
405 00
405 00
246 00
246 00
346 00
346 00
829 00
258 66
1,087 00
516 00
516 00
317 00
317 00
379 00
138 00
517 00
680 00
680 00
333 00
446 00
779 CO
399 00
399 00
219 00
1
219 00
359 00
iss 66
492 00
154 00
154 00
175 00
17J> 00
192 00
192 00
195 00
195 qo
912 00
857 00
55 00
438 00
438 00
412 00
51 66
^63 00
68 00
68 GO
228 00
228 00
219 00
219 00
484 00
77 00
561 00
287 00
287 00
334 00
334 00
653 00
226 66
879 CO
310 00
310 00
117 00
117 00
66 00
144 00
210 00
229 00
229 00
295 00
295 00
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
Ill
APPORTIONMENT TO CITIES, TOWNS AND VILLAGES FOR 1899.
Towns.
Mitchell
Milton
Mount Forest . . . .
Napanee
Newmarket
Niagara
Niajiara Falls
North Bay
North Toronto . . .
Oakville
Orangeville
Orillia
Oshawa
Owen Sound . . . .
Halmerston
Parkhill
Paris
Parry Sound
Pembroke
Penetanguishene .
Perth
Peterborough
Peirolea
Picton
Port Arthur
Port Hope
Prescott
Rat Portage
Renfrew
Ridgetown
Sandwich
Sarnia
Sault Ste. Marie .
Seaforth
. Simcoe
Smith's Falls
Stayner
Sturgeon Falls . . ,
St. Mary's
Strathroy
Sudbury
Thessalon
Thornbury
Thorold
Tilsonbvirg
Toronto Junction.
Trenton
Uxbridge . ,
Vankleekhill . . . . ,
Walkerton
Walkerville
Wallaceburg
Waterloo
Welland
Whitby
Wiarton
Windham
Woodstock
Public
' Schools.
Totals 32,875 00
^ c.
262 00
150 00
294 00
385 00
224 00
147 00
412 00
160 00
198 00
181 00
439 00
484 00
458 00
927 00
234 00
156 00
340 00
168 00
352 00
299 00
329 00
933 00
563 00
402 00
271 00
560 00
274 00
212 00
226 00
272 00
173 00
760 00
350 00
296 00
;o47 00
543 00
145 00
44 00
371 00
377 00
100 00
61 00
75 00
180 00
277 00
659 00
347 00
219 00
145 00
269 00
142 00
298 00
358 00
227 00
263 00
258 00
261 00
L,107 00
Separate
Schools.
37 00
m 00
89 00
18 00
'"' io5 66'
51 00
70 00
36 00
34 00
266 00
124 00
403 00
"27 66'
99 00
148 00
67 00
153 00
101 00
62 00
91 00
48 00
88 00
74 00
160 00
138 00
94 00
58 00
71 00
34 00
Total.
5,136 00
^ c.
262 00
150 00
294 00
385 00
261 00
147 00
519 00
i49 00
198 00
199 00
439 00
589 00
509 00
997 00
234 00
192 00
374 00
168 00
618 00
299 00
453 00
1,336 00
56c. 00
429 00
370 00
■ 560 00
422 00
279 00
379 00
272 00
173 00
861 00
412 00
296 00
347 00
543 00
145 00
135 00
419 00
377 00
188 00
61 00
75 00
254 00
277 00
659 00
507 00
219 00
283 00
363 00
142 00
356 00
429 00
227 00
297 00
258 00
261 00
1,107 CO
38,011 00
112
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
APPORTIONMENT TO CITIES, TOWNS AND VILLAGES, FOR 1899.
Incorporated Villages.
Public
Schools.
Separate
Schools.
Total.
Acton
S c.
172 00
94 00
46 00
124 00
61 00
125 00
119 00
112 00
209 00
52 00
82 00
99 00
96 00
92 00
09 00
115 00
103 00
79 00
120 00
152 00
171 00
145 00
81 00
162 00.
116 00
289 00
143 00
111 00
29 00
137 00
210 00
94 00
62 00
79 00
134 00
76 00
103 00
109 00
90 00
234 00
93 00
168 00
59 00
134 00
140 00
77 00
62 GO
220 00
162 00
184 00
111 00
38 00
173 00
120 00
91 00
105 00
$ c.
$ c.
172 00
Ailsa Craic
94 00
Alexandria
163 00
209 00
Alvinston
124 00
Arkona
61 00
Arthur
71 00
196 00
Athens
119 00
Ayr
112 00
Ashburnham
209 00
Bath
52 00
Baytield
82 00
Beamsville
99 00
Beaverton
90 00
Beeton
92 OO
Belle River
09 00
Blyth
115 00
Bobcayo'eon
103 00
79 00
Bradford
120 00
152 (0
Brighton
171 00
145 00
Burk's Falls
81 00
102 00
Caledonia
116 00
Campbellford
289 00
Cannington
143 00
111 OO
Casselman
87 00
116 00
Cayuga
137 no
Chesley
210 00
94 00
Chippewa
62 00
CliflFord
79 00
Colborne
134 CO
76 00
Delhi
103 00
109 00
Dundalk
90 00
234 00
Dut ton
93 00
168 00
Eganville
61 00
120 00
134 00
Elora
19 00
159 00
77 00
62 00
Fenelon Falls
220 00
102 00
14 00
198 00
Fort Erie
111 00
•
38 00
Georgetown
179 00
125 00
Grand Valley
91 00
105 00'
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
lis.
APPORTIONMENT TO CITIES, TOWNS AND VILLAGES FOR 1899.
Incorporated Villages.
Hagarsville
Hastings
Havelock
Hawkesbury
Hensall
Hespeler
Hintonburg
Holland Landing . . . .
Hunts\ ille ,
Iroquois
Kemptville
KinL;sville
Laketield
Lanark
Lancaster
L'Orignal
London, West ,
Lucan
Lucknow
Madoc
Markdale
Mark ham
Maxville
Merrick ville
Merritton
Millbrook
Milverton
Morrisburg
Newjoro'
Nevvburg
Newbury
Newcastle
New Hamburg
Niagara Falls, South
Norwich
Norwood. ...
Oil Springs
Omemee
Ottawa, East
Paisley
Point Kdward
Poi'tsmouth
Port Carling
Port Colborne
Port Dalhousie
Port Dover
Port Elgin
Port Peiry
Port Rowan
Port Stanley
Prt'ston
Richmond
Richmond Hill
Rockland
Shell lurne
Southampton
8 E.
Public
Schools.
Separate
Schools.
Total.
S c.
119 00
58 00
110 00
47 00
111 00
273 00
144 00
50 00
153 00
U4 CO
164 00
147 00
143 00
105 00
65 00
122 00
241 00
99 00
182 00
148 00
99 00
127 00
86 00
124 00
164 00
116 00
7"> 00
219 00
54 00
78 00
50 00
72 (10
152 00
l<i5 00
160 00
135 00
124 00
68 00
117 00
13.T 00
166 00
4H 00
33 00
121 00
90 00
14 i 00
173 00
184 00
74 00
74 00
2(i8 00
41 00
80 00
23 00
162 00
191 00
$ c.
$ c.
119 00
41 00
99 00
110 00
215 OO
262 00
111 00.
273 00
123 00
267 00
50 00
153 00
144 00
164 00
147 00
143 00
105 00
65 00
26 00
148 00
241 00
99 00
182 00
148 00
99 CO
127 00,
86 00,
124 00
44 00
208 00
116 00
7o 00
219 00
54 00
78 00
50 00
72 00
152 00
165 00
160 00
135 00
124 00
68 00
117 00
135 00
160 00
38 00
86 00
33 00
21 00
25 00
142 (0
ll.i 00
142 00
173 00
184 00
74 00
74 00
51 00
259 00
44 00
80 00
137 00
100 00
102 00
191 00
114
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
APPORTIONMENT TO CITIES, TOWNS AND VILLAGES FOR 1899.
Incorporated Villages.
Public
Schools.
Total.
Springfield .
Stirling . . . .
Stouffville . .
•Streetsville .
Sundridge .
Sutton
Tara
Teeswater .
Thamesville
Thedford . .
Tilbury ....
Tiverton . . .
Tottenham .
Tweed
Vienna ....
Wardsville ,
Waterdown
Waterford .
Watford . .
Wellington
Weston . . .
Winchester
Woodbridge
Woodville .
Wyoming . .
Wroxeter . .
Total
56
00
102
00
154 00
75
00
44
00
77 00
80
00
126
00
lOG
00
73 00
62
00
62
00
86
00
96
00
45
00
41
00
90
00
129
00
168 00
76
00
113 00
124
00
82
00
67 00
105 00
56
00
15,703 on
56 00
102 00
164 00
75 00
40 00
77 00
80 00
126 00
106 00
73 00
127 00
62 00
86 00
27 00
123 00
45 00
41 00
96 00
129 00
168 00
76 00
20 00
133 00
124 00
82 00
67 00
105 00
56 GO
1,248 00
16,951 00
19(J0J
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
115
SUMMARY OF APPORTIONMENT FOR 1899.
Counties.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
Brant
Bruce
Carleton
Dufierin
Elgin
Essex
Frontenac
Grey
Haldimand
Haliburton
Halton
Hastings
Huron
Kent
Lambton
Lanark
Leeds and Grenville
Lennox and Addington
Lincoln
Middlesex
N orf oik
Northumberland
Ontario
Oxford
Peel
Perth
Peterborough
Prescott and Russell
Prince Edward
Renfrew
Simcoe
Stormont, Dundas and Glengarry
Victoria
Waterloo
Welland
Wellington
Wentworth
York
Public
Schools.
1,722
4,479
3,023
2,224
3,100
3,802
2,437
6,118
1,818
738
1,567
4,280
5,393
4,066
4,159
2,340
4,099
2,163
1,696
5,504
2,661
5,292
3,487
3.612
2,018
3,565
2,357
2,308
1,582
3,978
6,320
5,409
2,497
2,685
2,042
3,910
2,810
4,897
c.
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
Separate
Schools.
423 00
452 00
327 00
209 00
133 00
86 00
193 00
99 00
45 00
63 00
123 00
41 00
61 00
49 00
69 00
69 00
Total ! 126,158 00
39. Districts-
(a) Algoraa j Exclusive of the towns )
. ( and villages which ap- f
(b) Muskoka
(c) Nipissing . . .
{d) Parry Sound
pear
list.
in the general
r
33,900 00
Total
33.900 00
Grand totals
Counties 126,158 00
Cities I 43,940 00
Towns ! 32,875 00
Villages • 15,703 GO
Districts 33,900 00
Totals 252,576 00
14 00
102 00
20 00
1,713 00
149 00
138 00
377 00
265 00
106 00
14 00
33 00
5,373 00
1,100 00
1,100 00
5,373 00
9,852 00
5,136 00
1,248 00
1,100 00
22,709 00
Total.
. a? c.
1,722 00
4,902 00
3,475 00
2,224 00
3,100 00
4,129 00
2,646 00
6,251 00
1,818 00
738 00
1,567 00
4,366 00
5,586 00
4,165 00
4,204 00
2,403 00
4,222 00
2,204 00
1,696 00
5,665 00
2,710 00
5,361 00
3,556 00
3,612 00
2,032 00
3,667 00
2,377 00
4.021 00
1,582 00
4,127 00
6,458 00
5,786 00
2,497 00
2,950 00
2,042 00
4,016 00
2,824 00
4,930 00
131,531 00
35,000 00
35,000 00
131,531 00
53,792 00
38,011 00
16,951 00
35,000 00
$276,285 00
116
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
APPENDIX 0.— ONTARIO NORMAL COLL iGE, PROVINCIAL, NORMAL
AND MODEL SCHOOLS.
1. ONTARIO NORMAL SCHOOL.
1 . Staff of Ontario Normal College. 1899.
J. A. McLellan, M.A , LL.D., Professor of Psychology and History of Education,
Principal.
R. A. Thompson, B A , Lecturer on School Management, Vice- Principal.
J. T. Cra-wford, B A., Lecturer on Methods in Mathematics.
W. M. Logan, M.A., Lecturer on Methods in Classics.
F. F. Macpherson, B. A., Lecturer on Methods in Literature and Composition.
S. A. Morgan, B. A., B. Paed., Lecturer on Methods in English Grammar and
Rhetoric.
A. Paterson, M. A., Lecturer on Methods in History and Geography.
E. S. Hogarth, B. A., Lecturer on Methods in Modern Langaages.
J. B. Turner, B.A., Lecturer on M'^thois ia Chamisbry, Botany and Z9ology.
J. Gill, B. A.. Lecturer on Methods in Physics.
F. F. Macpherson, B. A., Lecturer on R^^ading and Elocution.
J. B. Turner, B. A , Lecturer on School Hygiene and Sanitation.
2. Students in Ontario Normal College, 1899.
Seeaion 1899
Admitted.
11. PROVINCIAL, NORMAL AND MODEL SCHOiyLS.
1. Toronto Normal School.
1. Staff of Toronto Normal School, 1899.
Wm. Scott, B.A Princpi).
W. H. Elliott, B.A Vice Principal.
A. C Cabselman Dr<twiiig Master, and in Model SchooL
S. H. Preston . Mus c
Eugene Mason trench Teacher.
2. Students in Toronto Normal School, 1899.
Admitted.
Male.
13
25
Female.
118
107
Total
38
22.')
t
<
H
H
O
o
a
Q
a?
H
(1(
&3
O
K
H
O
Ed
w
1900J EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 117
2. Ottawa Normal >chool.
1. Staff of Ottawa Kormal School, 1899.
John A. MacCdkbe, MA., LL.D Principal.
S. B. Sinclair, B. A , Vice-Frincipal,
A. F. Newlands Drawing Master, and in Model School.
T. A. Brown Music " "
J. Fleury French Teacher.
2. Students in Ottawa Normal School ^ 1899.
Admitted.
Male.
Female.
Rret Session
30
25
83
Second Sess o a
78
Total
55
160
3. Toronto Model School.
1. Staf of Toronto Model School, 1899.
Angus Mcintosh Head Master Boys' Model School.
R. W, Murray First Assistant "
Thomas M. Porter Second " "
Miss Jeannie Wood Third " "
" H. B. Mills, B. A Fourth "
" Margaret T. Scott Head Mistress, Girls' Model School
" Mary K. Caulfeild First Assistant "
" M. Meehan Second " "
" Alice Stuart Third " "
" Sarah M. Ross Fourth " "
" Mary E. Macintyre Kindergarten Teacher.
" Ellen Cody " Assistant.
•' W. Mackenzie Instructor in Calisthenics.
Mrs. L, H. Baldwin " Domestic Science.
2. Number of Pupils in 1899.
Boys, 254 Girls, 248 Total, 502
Kindergarten Total, iS
4. Ottawa Model School.
1. Sta^ of Ottawa Model School, 1899.
Edwin D. Parlow, Head Master, Boys' Model School.
J, H. Putman First Assistant "
J. R Sullivan Second
Miss H. S Williams Third
" Adeline Shenick Head Mistress, Girls' Model School.
" A. E. G. Wilson First Assistant •'
" M. E. Bntterworth Second " «
" Florence Hanington Third " "
" Eliza Bolton Kindergarten Teacher.
. " J Alexander " Assistant.
" Elizabeth Keyes Teacher of Physical Culture.
2. Number of Pupils, 1899.
Boys, 148 Girls, 103 Total, 251
Kindergarten , Total, 57
118
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
APPENDIX D.— INSPECTION OF SCHOOLS, 1898.
I. Public Schools,
I. List of Inspectors.
Name.
Jurisdiction.
Post Office.
*Salary,
1898.
M.J. Kelly, M.D.,LL.B.
W. S. Clendening
Alexander Campbell
Brant ; City of Brantf ord. Town of Paris
Bruce East ; Towns of Walkerton, Wiarton, Vil-
lages of Chesley, Tara
Bruce, West ; Town of Kincardine, Villages of
Lucknow, Paisley, Port Elgin, Southampton,
Teeswatf r, Tiverton •
Brantf ord
Walkerton
Kincardine
Ottawa
Orangeville
Morrisburg . . .
Bowmanville . .
St. Thomas ....
i
Sandwich
Windsor
Kingston
Maxville
Thornbury
Owen Sound
Durham
Caledonia
Minden
Milton
Madoc
Belleville
Brussels
Goderich
Chatham
Chatham ... .
Londo»
-5 c,
1,078 OO
1,356 25
1 388 75
Robert H. Cowley
Carleton ; Villages of Hintonburg, Ottawa East,
Richmond
1,636 25
1,080 00
Nathaniel Gordon
Arthur Brown
DuflFerin ; Town of Orangeville, Villages of Grand
Valley, Shelburne
Dundas ; Villages of ChestervUle, Iroquois, Morris-
burg, Winchester
1,050 00
W. E. Tilley,M,A..Ph.D
Durham '■ Towns of Bowmanville, Port Hope, Vil-
1,54.5 00
Welbern Atkin
Elgin ; Town of Aylmer, Villages of Dutton, Port
Stanley, Springfield, Vienna
Essex, North (No. 1) , Town of Sandwich, Village
of Belle River
Theo. Girardot
1,540 00
1,000 00
1,099 50
I, .507 50
840 00
D. A. Maxwell, B.A.
LL.B., Ph.D
Essex, South (No. 2) ; City of Windsor, Towns of
Amherstburg, Essex, Leamington, Walkerville,
Village of Kingsville . .
Wm. Spankie, M.D
Frontenac ; Villages of Garden Island, Ports-
Don Id McDiarmid, M.D
Glengarry ; Villages of Alexandria, Lancaster, Max-
ville
Andrew Grier
Grey, East ; Town of Thornbury
955 00
Thomas Gordon
N. W. Campbell
Clarke Moses
Grey, West ; Town of Owen Sound
Grey, South ; Towns of Durham, Meaford, Vil-
lages of Dundalk ; Markdale
Haldimand ; Villages of Caledonia, Cayuga, Dunn-
1,238 75
1,263 26
1,190 00
Sylvanus PhiUips, B.A..
Haliburton and North East Muskoka, South
Nipissing, East Parry Sound ; Village of Hunts-
ville
1,164 75
J. S. Deacon
Halton ; Towns of Milton, Oak ville, Villages of
Acton, Burlington, Georgetown
1,386 25
1,492 .50
William MacKintosh . . .
John Johnston
Hastings, North ; Villages of Madoc, Stirling
Hastings, South : City of Belleville, Towns of
Deseronto, Trenton, Villages of Tweed, Wall-
bridge
Huron, East (N.) ; Towns of Clinton, Seaforth.
Wingham, Villages of Blyth, Brussels, Wroxeter
Huron, West (S) ; Town of Goderich, Villages of
Bayfield, Exeter, Hensall
David Robb
J. E. Tom
1,571 00
1,397 50
1,48S 50
Rev. W. H. G. CoUes...
Kent, East ; Towns of Bothwell, Ridgetown, Vil-
lage of Thamesville
1,040 00
Robert Park
C. A. Barnes, M.A
John Brebner
Kent, West ; Towns of Blenheim, Dresden, Wal-
laceburg, Villae;e of Tilbury
Lambton, East (No. 1); Villages of Alvinston,
Arkona, Thedford, Watford, Wyoming
Lambton, West (No. 2) ; Towns of Petrolea, Sarnia,
Villages of Oil Springs, Point Edward
Lanark ; Towns of Almonte, Carleton Place, Perth,
Smith's Falls, Village of Lanark
Leeds and Grenville, No. 1 ; Town of Gananoque,
Village of Newboro
1,130 00
1,254 00
1.359 00
F. L. Miehell, M.A ....
Wm. .Johnston, M.A.,
LL.B
Perth
Athens
Brockville
1.850 00
1.160 00
•
Robert Kinney, M.D . . .
Leeds and Grenville, No. 2 ; Village of Athens
1,060 OO
1
In some instances travelling expenses are included.
900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
11
List of Inspectors.
Name.
T. A. Craig
Frederick Burrows . . . .
J. B. Grey
John Dearness
H. D. Johnson
J. J. Wadsworth, M.A.,
M.B
Albert Odell
James McBrien
William Carlyle
Allan Embury
William Irwin, B. A . ..
J. C. Brown
W. J. Summerby
G. D. Piatt, B.A
R. G Scott, B.A
J. C. Morgan, M.A. . . .
Rev, Thomas McKee . . .
Isaac Day, B.A
Alexander McNaughton .
J. H. Knight
Henry Reazin
Thomas Pearce
J. H. Ball, M.A
David Clapp, B.A
J.J. Craig, B.A
J. H. Smith
A. B.Davidson, B.A...
David Fotberingham . . .
Jurisdiction.
Leeds and Grenville, No. 3 ; Town of Prescott,
Villages of Cardinal, Kemptville, Merrick-
ville
Lennox and Addington ; Town of Napanee, Vil-
lages of Bath, Newburgh . .
Lincoln ; City of St. Catharines, Town of Niagara,
Villages of Beamsville, Grimsby, Merritton,
Port Dalhousie
Middlesex, East ; Villages of London West, Lucan
Middlesex, West ; Towns of Parkhill, Strathroy,
Villages of Ailsa Craig, Glencoe, Newbury,
Wardsville
Norfolk ; Town ot Simcoe, Villages of Delhi, Port
Dover, Port Rowan, Waterford . .
Northumberland ; Town of Cobourg, Villages of
Brighton, Campbellford, Colborne, Hastings . . .
Ontario ; Towns of Oshawa, Uxbridge, Whitby,
Villages of Beaverton, Cannington, Port Perry
Oxford ; Towns of Ingersoll, Tilsonburg, Wood-
stock, Villages of Embro, Norwich
Peel ; Town of Brampton, Village of Bolton,
Streetsville
Perth ; Towns of Listowel, Mitchell, St. Mary's
Village of Milverton
Peterborough ; Villages of Apsley, Ashburnham,
Havelock, Lakefield, Norwood ...
Prescott and Russell ; Town of Vankleekhill, Vil-
lages of Casselman, Hawkesbury, L'Orignal,
Rockland
Prince Edward ; Town of Picton, Village of Wel-
lington ;
Renfrew ; Towns of Arnprior, Pembroke, Renfrew,
Village of Eganville
Simcoe, North ; Towns of Barrie, Midland, Drillia,
Penetanguishene
Simcoe, South West ; Towns of Alliston, Stayner,
Villages of Allandale, Beeton, Bradford, Cree-
more, Tottenham
Simcoe, East, and West Muskoka ; Town of Graven-
hurst, Village of Port Carling
Stormont : Town of Cornwall
Victoria, East ; Town of Lindsay, Villages of Bob-
caypeon, Omemee
Victoria, West, and South-Easb Muskoka ; Town of
Bracebridge, Villages of Fenelon Falls, Wood-
ville
Waterloo ; Towns of Berlin, Gait, Villages of Ayr,
Elmira, Hespeler, New Hamburg, Preston
Welland ;Town of Thorold, Villages of Bridgeburg,
Chippewa, Fort Erie, Niagara Falls South, Port
Colbnrne
Wellington, North ; Towns of Harriston, Mount
Forest. Palmerston, Villages of Arthur, Clif-
ford, Drayton
Wellington, South ; Villages of Elor», Erin, Fergus
Wentworth ; Town of Dundas, Village of Water-
down
York, North ; Towns of Aurora, Newmarket, Vil-
lages of Holland Landing, Richmond Hill,
Sutton
York, South ; Towns of North Toronto, Toronto
Junction, Villages of East Toronto, Markham,
StoufFville, Weston, Woodbridge
Post Office.
Salary,
1898.
Kemptville .
Napanee . .
St. Catharines. .
London
1,020 00
1,380 00
1.235 09
1,300 00
Strathroy | 1,230 00
Simcoe
Cobourg
Prince Albert .
Woodstock
Brampton
Stratford
Peterborough . .
Russell
Picton
Pembroke
Barrie
Barrie . . .
Orillia . . .
Cornwall
Lindsay . .
Lindsay.
Berlin . . .
Welland
Harriston
Fergus . .
Hamilton . .
Newmarket
Toronto
1,490 00
1.580 00
1,620 00
1,735 00
1,200 00
1,595 00
1,323 50
1,535 00
945 00
2,083 75
1,300 00
1,325 00
1,230 00
990 00
778 25
1,247 50
2,160 00
1,210 00
1,100 00
1,100 00
1,260 00
1,075 00
1,2
120
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
List ot Inspectors.
Name.
Juriadiction.
' 1
1
Post Office, j
i
Salary,
1898.
Donald McCaig
DiBtricts of Algoma, Thunder Bay, Rainy River,
Towns of Fort William, Gore Bay, Little Cur-
rent, Port Arthur, Rat Portage, Sault Ste.
Marie, Thessalon, Villages of Day Mills, Kee-
watin
Collingwood. . .
Orillia
$ c.
1,929 72
1,530 00
400 00
5C0 00
Rev. Geo. Grant, B.A...
Districts of North Nipissing and West Parry
Sound ; Towns of Mattawa, North Bay, Parry
Sound, Sturgeon Fal s, Sudbury, Villages of
Rev. A. McColl, D.D...
Wm. Tytler, B.A
City of
Chatham
Guelph
Hamilton
Kingston
London
Ottawa
St. Thomas
Stratford
Toronto
Brockville
Collingwood. . . .
Toronto
Peterborough .
Waterloo
Toronto
W. H. Ballard, M.A....
<>
2,000 00
W. G. Kidd
11
1,400 00
W^. J. Carson
1,560 00
John C. Glashan
X
2, ceo 00
John McLean
"
357 00
J. R. Stuart
«<
1,000 00
James L. Hughes
W. F. Chapman
,,
3,000 00
2,000 00
Robert Meade, M.A....
Tov?n of
900 00
Donald McCaig
175 00
C. W. Chadwick
Duncan Walker, B.A. . .
Forest
50 00
1,100 00
Thomas Billiard
11
80 00
The Hon. Richard Har-
eourt, M.A., Q.C....
Niagara Falls, Wellan d
160 00
94,574 47
Separate School Inspectors.
James F. White $2,380 20
Wm. Prendergast, B.A 2,227 25
County Model School Inspector.
John J. TUley $2,050 00
High School Inspectors.
John E. Hodgson, M.A $2,934 35
John Seath, B. A 2,900 00
Total salaries $107,066 27
1900]
EDUOATION DEPARTMENT.
121
TT. Diplotnas for Rural School Premises, 1899
Name of Inspector.
A. Campbell
Jurisdiction.
W. Bruce
Dundas
Frontenac
S. Grey
E. Parry Sd....
Halton
E. Huron
W. Kent . ...
No. 1, LambtoQ.
No. 1, Leeds
No. 2, Leeds....
Lincoln
E. Middlesex . .
W. Middlesex . .
1
. i
a
S)
O
00
1
m
6
88
80
141
90
"ei
85
73
100
79
84
70
101
8;^
go
S
'q.
d
^ ';
3
12
6
7
I
7
8
9
3
6
12
15
23
8
Name of inspector.
J. McBrien
W. Carlyle
Jurisdiction.
Ontario
Oxford
E. Simcoe, W.
Muskoka ....
E. Victoria
Waterloo
S. Wellington . .
Went worth . . . .
S. York
Nipissing
Parry Sound
W. Parry Sounc
&N. Nipissing
Niagara Falls .
a
a
A
O
n
o
.a
o
m
6
119
108
76
46
86
67
74
71
38
105
....
i
a
o
3.
8
2
W. Spankie
N. W. Campbell
S. Phillips
J. S. Deacon
Isaac Day
J. H. Knight
9
1
T. Pearce
J. J. Craig
4
D. Robb
n
R. Vark
J. H. Smith
4
C. A. Barnes
D. Fotheringham
G. Grant
3
}»
R. Kenney
G. Grant
G. Grant
J. B. Grey
J. Dearness
Hon. R. Harcourt
10
H. D. Johnson
1
APPENDIX 'E,.— SUPERANNUATED TEACHERS, 1899.
(Continued from Report of 1898).
(1) Allowances Granted during 1899.
"Register
No.
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
Name.
Keatley, James
Keith, Charles .
Carley, Abram
Lemary, A
Watts, Mrs. Mary
Macpherson, Crawford
Evans, Edward Thomas
O'Brien, Wm. J
Spence, Margaret
Morrison, Adam
McGregor, Alex
Rothwell, Benjamin
*Levergood, Mrs. Margaret A ,
* Rothwell, Benjamin
•Ritchie, David S. F
*Decou, Rebecca
*Bigelow, Geo . .
•McQueen, Robert
Age.
Adair, Chas. F 48
Middleton, Geo 60
"" " 62
61
61
61
60
65
65
49
44
67
51
64
59
60
60
65
60
64
!Po8t Office.
Cataraqui
Lucknow
Sheguiandah . . .
Bowmanville . . .
Strange
Cheney Station.
Baddow .
Prescott
Huntsville . ...
Stoco
Toronto
do
Low Banks
Listowel
Colchester
Chatham ,
Chesley
Hamilton ....
Cornwall
Kirkwall
Years
of
Service.
27
24
13i
38
27
27
22
39i
21
18
21
35
25i
42^
21
36i
37*
47i
28
32
Allowance.
$ c.
162 0©
166 50
94 50
228 00
189 00
162 00
132 00
270 60
147 00
108 00
147 GO
121 50
171 00
291 50
126 00
244 60
256 60
331 00
188 00
224 00
As the sum of $4 is deducted from each superannuated teacher's allowance, as subscription to th«
fand, the payment will be $4 less in each case than as given above. 'Allowance commences with 1900.
122
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
'aoii)«aimcx9
auiA'B9[ ^ooqog oill'^d
9qi %v ^njesaooTiB uj8m
•g 'H qons Saipna^
-^'B non sjidnd qoiqAi
moaj 'g •gSaiABq sai^
-iIBdiomnni ui s^ooqoj,-
•sjooqog qSijj ou
3aiA«q S8i:)i|«dpianai
ni B^ooqos niojj •rasxg;
"ABOfJ-g "jj !i« sa^BpipuBD
pjssaoons a9q!)0 jo -o^^
t- -s
O C8 ^ i rH «4^
•Sai
05>OT-ie<sco-<!><'<j<'^«icot>.
on
>
& c o
l-H S<1 .-I
'lOOqDg JO 88^10
PQOO<!P3<JP3P5fflOO
•8a9qoiB9i JO -o^
eOi-ii-it~e<sO'^c<5iO'-ii-i
■9!jBogiijj9Q i^noiBsajoj J
*ij ^ O Q
h a:
03--
^■^'
03 « ^
eSEZJ
C0Tp'^T)<C^CC«COC»5-*'-*'^00C^OSi'M>-l
iMNiOr-i'»ft~'^©eMOcoinc<i©t~a;t~ac
.-I iH i-l N t-H CCi-( iH rH 1-1 iH i-H 1-1 rH
>>
_>
S s .Si.;
O, cS
-ij<J<JOO<!<>3<!P3P3<!<!cQP3mMDD
: :&+
t! ^ b*
3 t^ 5
:<!»«
>oe<sx>i-ie<):c-^'^c*5c<i-*-*CQNc»5co(M5<J
S O'
OD
SflSCdjSS-wooairO J?^ <- > •
Q p^ g' d oi 1^ 72 a hd W ^ i-i i-i ^* hi c5 <i f=I
c3 m
OQ
3 3^
^ <
. o
WO
s H
r: a
< ^ ^>
Is
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
123
l-H CO ■^ o
isqcoio-^t^oocoeo
iM OS 1-1 -^ m 5<i ■^ »o C5 to »o ^
t-l r-l Nr-I Nr-I
>>
J< ■:3 5-, -S =
2:215 S
^'■>>
^H..
.J2 0?
^
■* eo io»a CO
pSiJ i|p||1|lll|ll1l|i||1lp I
•^t-Ci-*ilOt-t>-l-^ OOIOO-^C^ -~' 00.-*
—I r-l IM ■-(
PQM M ODO^IMMWOO
<:JMoaeaMOOOOOO<)fqMOOOODfQMPQfao<5<JPQODO
»0(N CI N N N 50 ■>«♦ rt< ?0 eCi «
00-*-^S^Ni-liHiH(N>-INt~CC(NeCl<N»-lr-IW*i00'*<-*iNO00eC(Ni-li-<
)— II— II— II— II— (H-ll— II— IhH
J5^ "S •
^ te « «'
2 oaqMpa
S ■ 9 .^ e » ■ ■ _
a OS'S 21 ® ^s^
o
'atd
a tj >>
® OQ ®
« tab b
9 OC5
£E5s
£S PC
^
a
a
;5'
0.2 c
-n S a 01 o 2 —
HdoQt-s^'-id
0$
124
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
•saoiijBniniBxg SuiA^afj
[ooqDg oiiqnj sqi i>« jnj
-S83oons yaeAi g-g qons
3aipaa;^B !> o u s[idnd
qojqM mojj 'S'H Sa}A«q
B3i)i[6dioianui ui Biooqog
•sjooqog q3iH on ;
3a^A^B^ 83i^i[«clpianra ai |
B[ooqDS raoj; "aiexg; Sai
s'.s S X ^ ~
•Sai
-ABa-i -g'-d^
iot^c^oNo^icc-rs'5-rc^i-i
•*-<*<C«COlOQOirOaO»OOrH®iOrHe<S
1^ - =
>2
«
a: > a;
Q > ;^
a;2;o
t-i-H 00 -<*< la •>*
:^S
- - I- b» >-
S .5 £ c S
5 'S d" I- c" o ■£
®^ S . o esvr
OS cfl
ZiJ
»o
'looqog JO ssB[Q
<ti«-<fqoo<JPQoooo
M<iJ<;o<JmaqcQaafqcQ-<BQSQO0Q
•sjaqoBaj^ jo 'ojij
ioioioo»«e«ocoT-ie<5eoc<i
T»<'<*<u3e<jioc<5C<»c«5eoeO'*'«'Oic<jr-no
•s&%vo^i%i9Q ^Baoissajojj
•<i • • •
- S S c fl • • c ■ -^
"o-e
S s
Ph PL| 04
^■« ^ » s -5 ■§
aJ t- r; It o o 05
<J (33
1900]
EDUCATK )N DETW RTMEN r.
125
o»ooo<NC^N0055<ii-ir-ioio«<)'*'— '^:jc<3s^©'*codNi-ii-ii-i.-ic<ic^i-iN(rqe^N«o«o;coNooo?o ooo-«j<c<ie«3
S S
;5 5 fe I *
r^>
c 2 5 fl 5
2 c
-5 ^ _
:P5
® c s: s -
Cic a, c
C > 3
> ~ 0'
<W;r^=
5; X
&. C S; S - W 3: f=ul 33 P:h M
a2aa«uooa3ooMx<3acc;:2<i;<ij<(j<j<<!ooocooooooo<!<i!-- pqcsfflpaxcc-ajocaa <:<!mod
(M(M5<j.-ii-irHiMi-cn?0'»'i-(-*(Ni-i;0'^Tti'»(:3?ori M *« CI '-^l-H.-^l-|—l^:(5 «>?«•*<?« •^5^oo-^'S<;oe<5 ao-s<c<5iMC<)
P,a^
a
a
0
s
CQ
CO
tc
H
^
a?
^■s
p
fc
-<
0
7,
Ch
m
Hj
Q
6
^
d
rt
w
a
CO
5;m
tt;
P3
£^a
0
1-5
n
e-'-^"
0
THE REPOliT OF THE
[12
looqog ojiqnj aq^ '%'e \n]
-ssaoons 9J9m. 'g^jj qona
Saipna^ijB ;> o u sjidnd
qoiqM uiojj "S'H SniABU
sai!)iiedioianai ni sjooqog
w". i-l C^ "*
•spoqog qSjH oa
3niABq 89itT|Bdioianai a;
sjooqos tnojj •uiBxg aui
-A'ca'j ■g'<J!»« sa^epipaBO
jnjssaoons jaq^o ;o "Ofj
X
I— (
P S- OS X _ 05
o*^ & i « O
•Sai
ABaT gj
rr;c-*e<icccci-(iccCi-it^'*'«e^!M ociiC'^i-i
•aouBj^
> c
H :
:>H-
:H
"!,_■£; :2*(B>^ rtS^--.
gS^ll ^='x;2 =5'^S^S
g 5 c St: 5f 5 ^~ £
iM cc IS c- «i iM 05 ec f eq
(12 -San)
lOOqOg JO SSB[Q
<ilMOOOOMP300aQ<3'<<J<J -<«s!paoQO
•siaqo^aj^ jo "ox
■<i>e<5i-ii-icqe<»c<JNC<icoc:-foocTti 50oc^i5<iw
■sa^Bogi^iag |Buoiss9joa^
^ . .<< < . .
<E
>, S C8.S q
® r" J3 •* fe N S
•5*^ © = ^=11=!
OD O ID © ."ti
i^T! hoo fc-cr
^ • e3
be
g.2 S
"nr^ 3 03
T3
• •* S'l t-
5 Q
> H
« C t»
:<J«M
^ wo
^T3 a
02 02 a"
^ 00 fe B « .
s
a 09
as
1900]
EDUCATIOr DEPARTMENT.
127
2 Admission op Candidates to Collegiate Institutes and High Schools.
Entrance E;
June,
camination,
1899.
Public School Leaving Examination,
June, 1899.
Name of School.
Examined.
Passed.
Examined.
Passed.
Passed Entrance
on Public School
Leaving Papers.
Alexandria
77
50
49
46
92
56
129
77
53
236
146
64
35
101
216
33
126
51
55
89
56
121
72
82
42
80
116
41
65
70
46
31
50
65
41
136
68
43
70
69
55
29
129
40
464
30
22
93
74
48
52
176
73
83
70
376
106
73
132
48
71
93
53
35
30
30
37
37
43
80
57
35
144
125
47
28
61
107
30
100
34
36
60
33
95
64
54
28
58
93
27
45
39
39
22
23
44
31
87
34
28
55
58
26
22
114
29
350
23
19
53
39
24
45
147
30
62
49
300
60
39
104
33
50
52
39
5
9
7
3
18
5
22
25
2
4
3
3
9
1
10
9
Almonte
Arnprior
3
Arthur
Athens
3
Aurora
1
Aylmer C. I
12
Barrie C.I
11
Beamsville
Belleville
26
8
14
9
12
37
5
5
5
4
2
6
13
21
6
11
1
12
7
2
8
21
3
2
22
2
17
11
15
9
19
13
23
4
6
6
5
20
4
1
3
4
2
4
8
13
5
9
1
5
6
2
4
15
1
2
15
2
9
7
7
7
13
5
Berlin
Bradford
1
6
Brantford C.I
14
Brock ville C.I
4
2
Carleton Place
Cayupra .
Chatham C.I.
Clinton C.I
1
5
6
1
Colborne
7
1
4
Dutton
Essex
6
3
Forest
3
4
4
1
1
Gravenhurst
Guelph C.I
2
6
123
4
1
6
46
4
1
12
6
4
2
15
5
10
2
13
19
6
4
1
2
10
10
8
9
0
9
0
is
8
20
11
6
17
16
io
6
14
7
4
12
10
1
Markham
6
2
Mitchell
1 2
Morrisburg C.I
Mount Forest
6
128
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
2. Admission op Candidates to Collegiate Institdtbs and High Schools
Name of School.
Napanee C.I
Kewburgh
Newcastle
Newmarket
Niagara
Niagara Falls C.I
Nidgara Falls, South
Norwood
Oakville
Omemee
OrangeviUe
Oriliia
Oshawa
Ottawa C.I
" Water street Convent .
Owen Souad C.I
P.ri^
Parkhil
P«iiibroke
Pt-itu C.I
P»-t-rbi)rough C.I
Pet'o'ea
Pictoa
Port Arthur
Port Dover
P..rt Egin
Port Hope
Port Peiry
Port Rowan
Presf,,,tt
Renfrew
Richmond Rill
Ridgetiiwn C. I
Sarnia CI
Se.foith C.I
SimcoH
Smiih's Falls
Smithville
Sti.ling
Stratford CI
Sr.rathroy C.I
Str»-ets\ iili
St. Cath rinea C.I
St. Mary's C.I
St. Thomas C.I
Sydenham
Thorold
Tilsor burg
Toronto C.I (Harbord St )
'* •' (J.imeson Ave).
" (.larvis St.)
Toronto Junction
Trenton
TJxbridge
Vaiik eekhill
Vi -nna
WaKerton
Wwrdsville
Waterdown
W a' »-ri ord
Wntford
Wt-lland
\V eston
"Whitby C.I
Wiarton
Williamstown
Wind orf.I
Woodatock C.I
Entrance Examination,
June, 1899.
Public School Leaving Examination,
June, 1899.
Examined.
124
105
19
51
19
68
39
74
39
32
69
79
79
257
125
68
96
92
101
167
73
153
33
32
61
f>9
58
39
59
12 1
65
81
147
53
105
60
35
152
170
572
28
115
98
158
70
58
72
214
144
ItiS
74
45
64
73
26
67
18
35
66
68
61
49
59
37
88
1^9
156
Passed.
Examined.
56
58
13
38
18
57
34
48
24
19
40
34
51
179
63
48
49
52
74
98
47
86
18
24
47
44
40
20
38
78
44
51
71
29
60
45
23
24
116
82
15
89
64
115
42
48
37
173
107
122
46
42
43
46
14
45
16
27
3t
44
35
33
42
25
44
115
104
19
13
14
16
21
6
118
20
16
3
16
22
7
6
Passed.
22
1
3
5
17
6
40
20
9
6
28
6
4
16
44
1
20
13
117
55
100
4
3
13
3
13
10
1
8
12
6
8
16
9
3
18
31
Passed Entrance
on Public ^chiiol
Leaving I'aper?.
4
7
12
7
14
3
70
20
10
16
3
4
17
28
' 7
4
3
17
5
1
13
13
15
4
83
27
71
3
2
6
1
9
9
7
3
4
11
7
1
12
22
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
129
2. Admission op Candidates to Oollegiate Institutes and High Schools.
Aberfoyle
Allandale
AUenford
Alliston
Alvinston
Arr.eliasburg
Amherstburer
Ancaster
Angus
Arkona
Avonmore
Ayr
Bancroft
Bath
BayBeld
Belle River
Beaverton
Beeton
Belmont
Binbrook
Blackstock
Blenheim
Blyth
Bobeaygeon
Bolton
Bothwell
Bracebridge
Bridgeburg
Brigden
Bruce Mines
Brussels
Burk's Falls
Burlington
Butritt's Rapids
Cannington
Cardinal . .
Castleton
Chapleau
Charleston
Chats tvorth
Chesley
Claremont
ClifiFord
Comber
Cookstown
Courtright
Creemore .
Crediton
Crosshill
Cumberland . . . .
Delhi
Delta
Drayton
Dresden
Drumbo
Dundalk
Dungannon
Durham
Eganville
Kglinton
Elmira
Elm vale
Emo
Embro
Erin
Exeter
FeneloD Falls
9 E.
Name of School.
Other places.
Entrance Examioation,
June, 1899.
Examined.
29
20
28
50
40
44
26
17
21
35
15
15
48
16
33
24
13
44
29
22
31
20
15
24
21
34
21
25
10
48
31
34
9
40
18
9
5
31
32'
22
8
25
23
13
34
23
20
22
41
33
24
41
42
20
5V
47
21
8
28
4
25
37
47
37
Passed.
15
"5'
25
'25
31
16
14
14
15
19
10
7
17
12
16
9
9
27
21
14
16
13
4
15
16
24
19
10
6
37
20
25
2
30
4
5
3
9
'2i
15
4
14
15
9
32
15
9
16
33
7
14
32
13'
16
41
23
14
5
21
2
18
22
42
15
Public School Leaving Examination,
June, 1899.
Examined.
13
'3
32
18
13
10
20
6
10
11
17
2
10
6
13
15
12
18
15
8
27
8
5
25
11
25
16
8
3
29
19
13
2
29
9
14
1
16
5
27
28
6
23
5
6
7
25
15
12
9
10
20
11
39
48
7
2
11
24*
23
25
27
Passed.
2
19
11
11
7
15
4
9
8
9
2
7
5
11
7
11
15
9
3
20
5
2
19
10
21
14
2
1
24
13
12
18'
2
11
1
4
1
24
7
1
22'
3
16
5
4
2
20
5
9
7
5
9
8
28
22
19
22
15
Passed Entrance
on Public School
Leaving Papers.
1
13
5
"3'
5
2
1
3
3
5
5
1
2
11
5
11
3
3
1
130
THE REPORT OF THE
[12-
2. Admission op Oandidate3 to Collegiate Institutes
AND High
Schools.
Entrance Examination,
June, 1889.
Public School Leaving Examination,
June, 1899.
Name of School.
Examined.
59
40
Passed.
30
25
Examined.
39
13
Passed.
Passed Entrance
on Public School
Leaving Papers.
f incral . .
23
5
16
4
Flinton
"Florence
43
15
14
12
15
26
8
12
5
10
11
8
9
6
2
Fort William
Glen Allan
10
11
5
10
4
1
Grand Valley
36
4
18
27
18
7
14
4
6
13
11
1
16
20
9
2
12
3
16
3
10
14
23
9
13
6
28
18
15
9
2
2
76
14
6
15
30
1
24
5
11
14
22
5
14
48
25
28
8
14
21
7
3
4
17
2
16
7
5
26
18
14
18
3
17
13
13
8
14
9
3
U
14
4
2
11
2
13
3
7
12
21
4
12
3
15
12
6
7
1
1
53
9
4
7
21
1
8
3
8
6
15
3
11
38
20
20
5
7
14
3
2
5
Harrow
3
Hensall
Hepworth
i
1
Highfate
24 1 6
2
Hillsdale..
Homing's Mills
14
5
18
29
14
28
22
26
58
45
14
5
9
'216
25
9
26
33
4
23
46
27
24
25
37
61
71
27
10
8
15
33
25
4
14
52
61
31
27
23
48
42
33
43
2
31
17
32
30
19
10
9
10
2
10
23
7
22
17
13
30
23
12
4
4
]13
19
7
15
22
3
13
21
20
10
19
13
46
46
14
8
3
8
12
17
3
3
35
37
17
14
12
34
20
26
32
1
25
10
14
19
12
2
2
3
2
2
Kimberley
4
1
Kintail
2
Kirkfield
Lakefield
2
1
Lion's Head ...
3* "
2
4
8
2
Merlin . .
Merrickville
2
8
6
Midland
2
3
Milton
• •••*•••*• *-••-
4
Minden • . - . .
Mount Hope
8
3
7
North Augusta
2
4
14
2
11
6
2
22
13
6
17
1
3
1
8
14
11
8
7
10
5
2
2
Plattsville
6
1
Poit Stanley
4
Raleigh, S. S. No, 10
3
1
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
131
2. Admission op Candidates to Collegiate rssTiTOTES and High Schools.
Entrance E
June,
xamination,
1899.
Public School Leaving
June, 189£
Examination,
Name of School.
Examined.
Passed.
Examined.
Passed.
Passed Entrance
on Public School
Leaving Papers^
Hat Portage
41
66
40
30
32
18
36
2
17
28
6
9
33
11
26
46
23
26
22
11
38
45
20
28
2
17
22
16
26
35
36
25
16
41
10
13
37
55
37
48
31
32
8
23
27
116
17
24
66
16
31
15
28
40
11
25
5,223
5,881
5,206
33
40
31
27
21
12
29
1
12
15
4
6
21
8
9
26
9
8
19
7
32
32
13
20
2
12
18
10
12 .
28
19
19
5
26
7
7
28
27
26
33
27
22
4
20
12
58
9
9
41
7
23
13
22
28
6
19
3,645
3,784
3,175
2
2
Richmond
34 28
6
Ridgeway
17
11
12
11
14
1
17
12
10
1
7
10
20
11
14
8
15
4
15
7
5
n
10
14
12
9
6
18
37
7
3
4
17
7
32
28
20
34
17
14
1
9
14
58
11
6
34
12
10
9
8
14
Ripley
Rockton
3
Rockwood
Rodney
Rosemont
12
12
7
1
5
7
10
7
6
5
7
4
12
6
1
9
3
8
6
. 7
3
15
20
7
1
3
13
7
23
24
7
29
12
9
5
Sault Ste. Marie
Schomberg
Schrieber
3 " '
Selkirk
2
Shelburne
South Finch
4
Sparta
Spencerville
8
3
Sprincfield
8
Stayner
3
1
Strabane
4
2
Sturgeon Falls
1
Sutton West
6
Tara
1
Tecnmseth
3
Thamesville
12
Thedford
Thesaalon
1
Tilbury Centre
3
Tottenham
9
Tweed
Uptergrove
13
6
Warkworth
1
1
8
5
36
9
3
28
1
Westport Separate School
Wheatley
i
2
3
Wingham
4
Wolfe Island
7
9
9
16
4
9
4
7
8
12
3
8
i
2
Wroxeter
1
4
Zephyr
Summary.
Collegiate Institutes
Other Places
1
1
• •■
Grand total
16,309
10,604
993
4,368
2,825
933
Decrease
652
912
846
397
132
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
•gaonspg
• la Oi iQ -T, o t^ m— 'Oc<5ooo<Mt^t>.3s.-iccc:x-<'oe<5ooir;tr-s:csooect»o«
"i-iOs^ooi^» ■500-fl'«oooo-<»>ooaor-(Osoo30«>oo!Ot-Triotr-occ;-^e^C5i-i
^^ -r IM .-KM
"S<ifflO'*oot^05;Dc;ioc3iOoc— '0!0£<5-je<5t^'*'oo-rcc-*ii-.
i-<— 00»OC«;e<ii-lCD-3-;DC<3b~OCT:t^MC5'9"X-r;D«W'!>"0000
*9arnipn9dx3 i^^oj,
,;10t^05"*C3500»Oe<lt>-OOOOC^IMOOOOOC<ir)OOC«5000lXC«5— 'S5iOt~i-ie<S
"OOTt<Oi-IOOOOC<IiO~. OlQ»i-IC'5'J<^0'V:Dt~-OOCme<3-^l^Slt~oOO'~'»0
^cD.-it>.w^coo5i-i50>-':sif5e»iCiHO'*'(^oooot^eo-»ioc3o;ooiooc5'«i-i
"'C<lt-"*030^»Ct"»'VClSS5C«5'^C^O«0«OCCCCt-HC<l«Dt-l^iatt>t— 10^01^050
•8no8UB{[aosipj
00.-l5D-"O"0'0513t>.e<lN00O
•o;8 'si'eajnoC
$ c.
16 45
69 01
8 09
12 88
""l9'75"
O O ■' ifl O O rt • © •
to x> -e^io O t- ;0
t~ ic • ov :d - »o to .' M
CS • • (N (M • 1-H
OS
•lO 00 O lO
•t~00 ■'T t~
"oot^o
» lO «C M
•0!>9 'agB^sod 'aanniij
•OS0lO5C'*00Ol^(MOO00rJ<(N
ec,0<M'J<co:Dic^'*-'J't-.;ct~-i'r^»5
OO^Ob-t-OOi-IOQOOO— '■^OSOlO-^e'S
eooceos^ioooii>-oo'rc<iri;Dect-.tDc's
■*S5r-irj'MOS!00-t-t^lO»C<3-. 00i-i»«>O
rl e^ .-1 i-H r-l M CM i-i
•SjdiaD9J IBQOJ^
,;050'*ooo5if:ict~xoe<50oO"*r^r^o;oim— iooo5t<5jis^e<500ooccoon»o
"0<CC*5050lCllMr-i05050»Or-lt^e<I05.-lC<5'S>;COCC — MOOOOOOt^iOr-iOO
^^C5-J — -j'*|iMC;;0'-it~-H-9'05-fQC050st--9'i>.x-*odoc^'*'0'«''*"s;i>-oo
^^e^t>.O;iMC<lt^lC00«— ilOt-b--^ — OS — t^i-l(Mr-«MOOOiO^JCM.-i<>'iNOD'J<
I-H rH C<1 — r-( .-I -- tH re ^ r-1 M N S<1 I-H r-n-u-l f-l i-c (M .-I (M I-H
'saojnos
.lOta-roociio t-.oooco«oo-*'t--t~csoso-HODO>icr;»wocooeooooio
"OiOCCCS Oia i-HOlOSOlOt-Ht-C^SSi-HCSTrtD^C^OIMOOOOICt-iOi-HO^
/u^'^^-.-H— iiot— --H-Heatooso-. c:OOiiWt^-:fiqoo-*005t~«i--N-*<'*'CCOooo
^^ JC'J't— !»f 5D>-H-jrt^01C^rH;S"J'0?-)OOOXOi-HC<;OiOC<0'*t>"i-H01
1-H i-H . rH PJ r-i 01 r-t >-i ,-1 r-i i-H (M
•saaj ,sa9qca9pi
'S)n«j3 iBdioianj\[
OOO OO
OOOOO
IM(MS^I^(MeMC^(MiMN(Me^e^
•8!>aBjS ;n9ranj9A0f)
'8J9qui9ni }i> jsqma^
sdqmitjsaj JO jgqtnnj^
iz;
HS
W^
g.SsS
i ^ 08 OS
a
>; 2 a «
B S <u «
e3 01 V a>
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
13JJ
OOOOOSOO— '-^00i-(lM-^mO!O!000C0t~WlOi-<S0Tt<«£ir5'MOiN00Tft0'*i-cC<I»ai^e<)00d(>-O(M
oa5.-|p^I-lICM^orHooot-ot>.m!t-cCT-l?ooOl-lOl^lcocot~rJ•3:^ct-C5(^^lX^-c;ooo5?c;£GllO
C<>OOOC5aOir5mOOC>lMOOCOC:l>-tOC<>^lOOC^'J"^'ffiOXC<;~T-lX5^CO:0©^^'^OC^r»<i— ( .— lO
■ - . - . ., . - - _. - , ^ .^ 5-,
icsooc<5aominooc>iMoococ:t^tCN^iooc^'j>^«oxr:~T-iX5^co:o©tc»'^;
,— (i— ( I— II— il-H^H 1— II— I
TP to
eoeo
o o o o o
« o ~ r: o
lOlOOO^O ION • CO o —I
00 00 cc t^ — ~ "
(M to CO TT
<M t>.
CClOOJCO(N-*MC5;Ot:~IMt-OCO*J5 00C5t~CCl:^:D-JOCOTfCOMt^m(M.-l0500t^OOCtCC-. — (OinO
l--C<l'>!r^C^lOC<3.-ii-'5CKIWt-t-00»OiMC005iCCJOrHi-iClS«OCCt^e<5000iQOlOl»t^C". r:oc^OOO
t-(M — t^!^^00>oco^-:^;o•!^oo— '«MoOr-i(M"!f<'rq(MO:ot-^iMt^.-isoc<5:Ci-ioot^r:'CO^jcCio>cO
IMO'»"OOOOCOTr<D05(MC5U3CO--00"*C50CC<5iD;DC^t^t:^JC10COCOlOin«0.-"C«:i-l05C:(MOc5c>J<M.-iO
Ni-li-li-lF-i ,_(Mrt .-(.-il-t r-li-(.-i'M i-l t-Ci-tiHrHi-tr-lNi-li-li-lrH rHi-IOOiH <MC<I
IM CO ' ~
CO -^
eolftoiooiMfcocscot-'Mioiecoceoor-.
icoccx— 'C^^.t^rioici^t^t^CiC'st^cortTfa'. t^eccoio;
•t-lO
2 "o
© t~
C<1 (N
T-l — ' rt C<J
©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©©
©(^©0<S©©©000©0©C30©0©©<©0©;;3©0©
• io»o<Qio>nio<oioiot^»o©iOiou5o©>o»n»oiomo»o»o>oici
C^C^C^C^<N<Mt^lM?<ISCC<»lOs^C<IC<lMiOC«CMC<IW(N(rv|05e^CM5^
OlO
JO T}<
lOi-H
00©
©Q©©©©0©©©0©©©0©©©©©0©©©©0©0©©©©©©00©0©©©©0
©©©OC>©©©0©©0©00©©©w>0©000©©0©©©OCO©©©00©©00©
«OlOlOl010lOlO»OlOlOl010l010lO»OlOlOlOOlO»fllO»OlC>0»0»OlOlOlOlO»OlO»0'0»010l010iO©0
^^1 ^.1 ^^-1 /^-i — . PK^ ^^-1 f^-i -v. ^1 ^v^ ^v-i i^-i >^-> /-vi 'v-i fvi ^^1 «^^ ^^-1 /^-i iiik-1 f^i /v-t Ai j«Y X!l j^ j»? ^^ :^ .>.•. X7 C^ ^t •t CTT Cr^ ZZT !±? T±t ^^ ^f
©lO
JO IN
CO Tt<
N>OC<lt>.t^e<5©a5lO>0;OOOOC5COlMXOCOO;©'*CD10a5CO©IOt~CI5C<I^T-l©»-l©lOi— l©C<5i
t— lt*rHOS©C^C^?CTt*4O00C^'H*Cil>»THi— ir^lOi— •©lOOt^'Tti'^i— li— l©l>-lOCCb^COCO»OC^ITCO^0t
00 t-- I 1-H
B
■-= bo
,m:
o-fl ^
T 5S o >"
o a X c«
qS-o
bo'O
^02
g ti-D^^
lllMla =•■§ III |l^liI|l2!^i|^ao
^S £
Sp^.g
S Eh
►5 Q
134
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
o) ^aas ^tnaq siojaq paai«j)
•aAJ93qo oi a iisTAip aqi
oj Unas Saidq ajoj^q pauicaj
aJB sjaapms amp jo qj^aa-j
■qoBa^ JO dAjasqo
o^ ann) ano !Jb ijass s[idad jo 'ox
:3Ki-~M%;-r'--TX-r-r-rf)«-j'iSi:;;s«-rT^;^:-re^'»j";aNO
•sasodjnd jooqog
{apojf aoj pasn suoisiaiq jo 'o^
'^ooqOB ni saoisiAip jo •ojjj
'>>a;'<i'S^05'*ot-'^T-ixiO"9"^:ci;;:sMeQiNnwo»3JO!Oooo
•saaj ^ ^--
iOOOOi--'?'SiOir;iCir;xooic«oiaoi^oxiaot~»rt — oo
•s^aBjS i^dpianj^ ^
oooo oo o o oooo o o oooo o ©o o o o X o o o
laisoo oo»nio«oic<2»c.ai::oioiG>ooir:oicoioxoifiO
^^^,-1 . ,-, (M ,_ ,-1 ^ ,-1^ ^^ r^ ^ ,-1 ,- ^rt ,— ^^^ ea.-i'M
•B%uvi3 ^natnnjaAOiC)
ooooooooooosoooooooooooooooo©
lo o o lO la lO o «o >o <a lO o o o o <o la o ^ JO 13 13 la »a o o lo »a to
•S9tnn(0A JO -ON^
I £rBiqi\ fBnoissajojd b aiaq*; sj
^13lGi3X:C0 = i,-=;i3OMO0X©X — l30:2XOOO-!fC^-*
■>*Ttit~-^0-<r-<r?it:~0-r;£Oi3^i3Tr'q'i3«c©-3-«iCir:Tre'5O'*
i papiAoad niooj ajBJcdas sj
aAaipj ^ae^si3SB pjp amp asq^^^
•ssB[0 jaqio q^iAi. ■os;[
ssBjo pjg q^iAi. "OX
*J .tH N « CO •!-!
•» — CO « I^
•sscp png q!)iAi "o^
rt xsoo-a-Mssweccitct-^ojecMiat-jOi— ccb-s^xojcito-^-fl'
•sa^iBogi^aaD
S3«p ?SX q?t4i SlUB^^ISSB JO •o^
Ir-I— rt^I— N -^ I-i -l-^^N •T-'
TT C<l^ -J ^
•nua!} aqi Saunp jjiom poq3C5
iapoj\[ ofj 8a()0Aap iBdionu^j aoiij^
- --="0 - —
•ijnaunaiodds jo a^a^
sswxt-ox-^r^icrt-^isor^x-rf-rtftx — r;i3t-.i3X^t:z'i2
r5Si~. t-^xz". t~c;~. xc". xc;xr:~t^x~~xxxx3;r;ci05
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX TCXXXXXXXXXXXX
•lediooijj JO Xi«{Bg
00 = 0000 >":©^.-*ooc=o = = 5 — 0 = 0222255
©OOtS'-"'^ — t~~0?^--'-~00^~OOOOOOi.~00000>0
t^ ;~. :r — — c^ X I-) t^ 3t X X ~ c: t^ -^ c^ O o ~ r^ ~ X -- O ^
: n t~C^ t-
•[«dioinjj JO ajBOiji^aaQ
.fr . .<
'Ss: — d^
® ® s .^^
C 3
■ £
s; ^" -; -• 'J < <^<^ ^ ^ :a -i e-I J '-P^^'jf^a&iddair^^i^
g M
B i S B-J ^
: o_
■is E l" ** 05
3 ^^ £ SS-J-S o^o
£x =-^ S^ = sl^-S =•= a-f 2 S« 5^ = I 5 ¥-3'=^"«:s
+j a ® I L. u i- t- c3^— I c c o-— c ^^^r— c;>^j'^ ^^^^
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
135
H»l» tOiOOO to t-tOOOt-t>.t~M;Ot-0050b-«>5000500«>COt-Wt-W«IOO
«0!D<00«0'H'»OtO?OCDJDt>.N'-OW«C50t~in50t~tD«CMOCDW«llOtC«0
»OC<lTt<Oe>5C^OS<lC<5C<5lCC^3pOC<5Tj>T!t''^t^«/;C<ICC«TO»CCCrrC<5CO(MC<5C<»
c^t-.oit-ooitf>iOooect-050oeo050cot^eoaooooe<iooiMO'^os?Dt>.xiN
c<5t>.ot-o«D»ooeot>.ooO'r«o;o«ooecooo5oo»ci05iMO-*oat:^t-ooo
OOOr-iQiOOOO o o oo oo© ©o oooo oo oo oo oo
iO lO Id >— I © t- >0 O O -lO lO O lO <0 lO lO O in >0 lO lO O O lO © iO »0 lO lO »C5
©©©©©©©©©0©©©©©©©©00©©©©©00©0©0©
iAiaoioiaiaioiata©u:mmtaia>noio>nio>'~'U3iou3ioioia>o>aoiao
©©1— IC<5©0©tO©NOOOOlOOlO(NlM©IMiOiOSDOi©C'5i0005©>n
■^•^iQic.iCiSD-^'^eo-fl'tccotDioioxiin'j'iooc^ioinooo— H»o©t^mi— I
l-H (M CO iH -H
1-1 ^ rH 0<1
-a. --_-._.
• r-i M MrH t-(
1-1 rH (M 1-1 C«
• 1-H CI i-l
_ --c _-a
r: ^'td-c-o ^ ^
O00OCOCO300OXiOGO00XO0X>COXaCO0»COCC^OaOO03D0CiOOOCO=CCi0O0
©©0©©0©©©©0©©00000®©0©©©0©©©0©©
:ox©t^oxic^©=o©X50©a5X©cOi-io5b-aoooC5
b-OO 00C5 Oi 05
t a
f/: K 72
"O c>
o *»
5 m o
S •- o
O ^ ti
wee '
136
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
•g^aapms JO qSv aSsjaAy
•pjeoq 9^n
lO lO ffj •^ 1-1 ■ CO ■* 1— I 00 t~
■ iM;o«Of©oOr-i.oc;-^
0% B93^sni% Aq apBca aon'BMOnv
•!joiJ(jsip n:jiAi J3qain;y[
lO lO iO © O O lO lO lO O O O O -03 -oooo
•iSaBDaiJd q?iAv aaqnin^
•jomnC miM jaqran^
■a;Bogi!)iao
SniA«8i joinas q;iM jaqran^
•i-l(N -CO iH
C<5 -j-f^ -C) -tH CO
^ "o .£
s s i
•I'B^ox
U3CO 00 O — llO^O
Cq T-H T-H 1-1 r-l rt r-l
X(M CJ iOjO t^.-l
•aiBina^
t- «© «o in «o 00 «o
•9l«H
•COlOCSOOWOODOtOlONOiCOlOINSSSRC^
•81^019^
00-4'I01Oi-lt~-^lONIM^h-?Qt:^lO(Mt-t>.b-(M'!>-c(5i-^'*'lirSlfte'S00b-
T-iCi ^ r-l I
I r-l rt i-H ^l?)(MC^IM i-(
•3I«H
t-.®t^lOCOOC5CC<llOi-HOi-HOD»050i-li-l*X10eCOCOy;?Ji-HC5e<IOOO
'HOJ no Bijnapn^s jo aeqnm^
I jaq^ouB
ot) Saiss'ed aiojaq noigiAip « ai
uiBcaQj ^aaprns 13 saop Saoj Mog
'nossa] qo'Ba jo q^Saaj aScjaAy
aaassssssssasasssgsssssssssss
•nija? aqi Saiinp s^aapms
eq? ^['B iJq ^qSn^; aq ^iai sri^p
qoBa snossai jo jaqranu eS^jaAy
1X119% ax\% 3aunp ^napn^s qo^a £q
!)qSn«!) saoBsa^ jo jeqrana aSBaeAy
•sasodand
looqog lapoj^ joj pasn saoisiAip
aq^ ui sassBp jo jaqaina i^ioj,
OOO'J'OOOSOUSOOlflt-OOOO.-iOO'-'O-^OOOCOOOOCClOOC
i-IO'-<0050O©-J00(M90OTH©50-*t-»n"*-M
1-I(M i-H r-l 1-1 ,-1 C<I(M Oq —I CS e<l e^ rH rH ^ rH .-KM
I £vp J9d Bjnoq ^aisui Avog
i-n-iN.'<5i-IC<l(Mf-li-( Js 1-1 i-(«r-liHT-l ,-lr-J^,-( ^rH,-ii-i.-l
O
^ snoisiAip 8q4 ni qo'ea:) e!)aap
-nns op eaiaaM ^a«'ni Moq JdaunQ;
; I- 4J o c g
o^
;5 5-S.£g5g^^'^§ • -■ :?-2:2p-2°2'c
T3 o >.a •'O
^^ ■♦^ c3 t? o i; fl
2.2 2 a-g.2 g-'S °^ o a 3"^ g ^-g • a:=T » 5x^2 = S « g
«-Ca;SoT)afl^«-go-=a-S£»*>gS^cg'ip^^-o«^
^ »- * fa (S cs <s (8^ g.a^s 5; fa o »;r2 S 5^ scfl 5 O 9 es «~
-^c6v®fai-ibi-i eS v^ ^ o O O '^ — O w c5 ^ o c.'^^*^ ® ^ ^ ^^
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
137
^?^^:-l7^-«<l -hici HO'-ttN
o^ o ■^ rH !» ■^ t~. (M t— 1>. Tp - 30 94 00 n c<) lO m th o — -ioe*! n <n t-4
—J ■ — ( i-H r-t r-( • 1-1 1-1 1-1 t4 1-1 r-l i-i IM • pq ■ rH i-(
OCIOOOOOOO lOtOiO • lOOlCX • ~ -lOOOOOOOO
i-( 1-1 .-1 (M T-H i-l i-l • i-i .H i-( • ■ T-l — 1-1 ^ • •— • r-l (M 1-1 i-i 1-1 1-1 1-1 1-1
N«D«0(M(NC0i-ltr~i-lb-«asiO0SlMe<IO«0l^l0-*e<>»0OIM©G0 -OI^
r-l(M iH iH 1-1 1-t 1-1 1-1 1— N 1-1 rH r-l rH i-l • i-l
i-( iH 1-1 1-1 CO rH
C<) 1-1 1-1 >C fH (M 1-1 • rH e<5 •* 1-1 CO
■IMl3St>.00»Oi-lO!OCO»Ot:^50?Ot-05a3C»C-. ;£OXir^ ifflC»5>0«>S<)M«D
©ccit~oor-it^t~t-oorHt--Tt<oaaoc«c~0!c~;o<Mt^i-iX'«iast-.ia-s<co
rH rH rH rH r-t r^ (M rH rH ^ rH (N 94 rH rH rl'
(NrHt-05lOrHOOOaOt-.05COXll-0:»XO?eiO— 'CC00fflCClOC<IC<JCC5O
^-*IM^MC<l-S>-^C0rH^I»C^ll0-r)<M^t^C«CCC<I^C<5rHCC^-^f^_,O
asssssaasassssssssssssassasascs
t-— 00C5OlO00-*0C-JOX«£>OO©OXt^OO-*>C»0C?0cl0O'»10O
rHlMr^rHe^lMl-l(MrH'M(NrH IM'MCCrHr-IIMCN4(MlM(MrHrHrHrHmM'NW
0050Siat-CC>lM50XNOO»00»i*"N-^OOCOirHC<5!MNTt<C<)CV«;DC*0
■a'rHC<5!MC<lTt<iMCV»«> C*0
WrHTJINl— li— IrHrHrH-Hr-J^I
l^„^COrHrHr-rH-H S^c^ijj^^^,-,
tis
H (D O
J^ J3fc(
n3 cS
c a
I- S
§SS
138 THE REPORT OF TH^) [12
APPENDIX ^.—CERTIFICATES, ETC.
1. Inspectors' Certificates Issued in 1899.
Armstrong, William Gilnochie, M.A.; Andrews, Robert T.
Burchill, John.
Carefoot, George Andrew ; Carstairs, John Stewart, B.A.
Edwards, Cephas H., B,A.
Field, John Mordan, B.A.
Hinch, Nicholas Edward. B.A,
Johnston, John Kenneth, M.A.
Kirkconnell, Thomas A., B.A.
Lee, Samuel Carson, B.A.
Marty, Aletta Elise, M.A ; Marty, Sophie, E., M.A. ; Moshier, David Dingman,
B.A. ; Morgan, Sydney Albert, B.A., B. Psed.
Odell, John "William, B.A. ; Orton, Alvin.
Robertson, Alexander Morton, M.A.; Reynolds, Aaron Kilbourn.
Spence, John Campbell ; Shortell, David H., M.A.; Staples, Louis Edgar, M.A.
Tremeer, James, B.A. ; Taylor, John Andrew, B.A.; Tasker, Lawrence Herman,
B.A.
Wagar, Gardiner Lincoln, B. A. ; Williams, H. Sophia ; Weidenhammer,
William B , B A.
2. High School Principals' Certificates, 1899.
Ackerman Effie Maria, B A.
Burgess, Herbert H., B.A.; Brown, Lyman, B.A.
Clarke, Fied Hall, B.A ; Oosens, Absalom, B.A.; Caesar, Lawson, B.A.; Cameron,
Aldis W., B.A.; Ooutts, Rich. David, B.A.
Duff, James, M.A.
Farquharson, Robt. Andrew, B.A.; Furlong, Thomas Henry, M.A.; Field, John
Mordan, B.A.
Garratt, Mina, B.A.
Hardie, William, B.A.; Haviland, Hugh Johnston, B.A.; Horton, Charles W., B.A.;
Hogg, John L, B.A,; Howell, William B., B.A.; Hendrick, Archer Wilmot, B.A.
Johnston, John Kenneth, M.A.; Jones, Geo. Mallory, B.A.
Ivey, Thomas Joyce, M.A.
Liddy, William R., B.A.j Lee, Samuel Carson, B.A.; Lingwood, Fred H., B.A.
MacLean, Allan Edmund, B.A.; McCaig, James, B.A. ; McVicar, Archibald, B.A. ;
MacPherson, Walter Ernest, B.A.; McGee, Cyril Houghton, B.A,; McKim, William
Andrew, B. A.; Moshier, -David Dingman, B. A.; Mabee, Geo. Elliott, B. A.;
Morrow, John D., B.A.
Nelson, John, B.A,
Pugsley, Edmund, B.A.
Robertson, Alex. Morton, M.A.
Stothers, Robert, B.A.; Seaton, Edward T., B.A.
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
139
Thompson, Peter James, B A.; Taylor, Julian J, W., B.A.; Tasker, Lawrence
Herman, B.A.
Witheril, Ebenezer Rufus, B. A.; Whyte, Robert, B. A.; Weidenhammer,
William B., B.A.
3. High School Assistants' Obrtipicatbs, 1899.
Bryan, Hugh Wallace, M.A. ; Bragg, Thos, Geo., B.A.
Clarke, Harry J. ; Oarefoot, Geo. Andrew ; Cathro, Elizabeth Don.
De Beauregard, Esther, B.A.; Dent, William Arthur; Dandy, William Percy, B.A.
Grajiam, William Andrew, B.A, ; Galbraith, Robert, B.A.
Harding, Nina May, B.A. ; Higginson, Maria Adelaide.
Ivey, Thomas Joyce, M.A,
Lavell, Cecil F., M.A.
MacKellar, Herbert Sutherland, B.A. : McQueen, James M. ; McFayden,, Donald,
B.A. ; McCutcheon, Fred. W. C, B.A.; Mowbray, William, B.A. ; Marty, Sophie E.,
M.A. ; Morgan, Harriet Emma ; Mitchell, John Worth.
Neilaon, James.
O'Brien, Elizabeth.
Reid, Minerva E. ; Rowsome, Alice Gertrude, B.A.
Sutherland, Mary H., B.A. : Silverthorne, William Leslie, B.A.
Thompson, John Fletcher, B.A.
Van Every, John Fair, B.A.
Weir, Annie, B.A.
4. Number of Public School Teachers' Certificates, 1899.
Male.
Female,
Total.
Third Class, per County Model School reports
432
56
36
43
726
160
226
20
1 158
Second Class —
From Ottawa Normal School
216
Toronto Normal School
262
First Class —
From Ontario Normal College
63
40
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
5. List of Provincial Certificates Granted by the Education Department, 1899.
Grade.
Candidate's Name.
Austin, Ida
*Adams, Susie Jessie
' Anderson, Ernest Albert. . . .
Atkinson, Ella
Adair, Jean
Ahner, Gertrude f
Armstrong, Silas Henry ....
Atkinson, Albert Edwin ....
*Auld, Nettie
*Austin, Oliver D
Abbott, Lillian Blanche . . . ,
Alguire, Agnes Ethyle
Allan, Elsie
Anderson, Susan
*Arnott, Stephen James
Asseltine, Flora B
Bishop, Charles P
Bannerman, May Lucile ....
*Barker, Jessie Jean
Bethuue, Dolena Isabella . .
Binnie, Laura R
Black, Walter A
Bogle, Mary Graham
Brett, Amy W
*Brock, Maud L
Burt, Agnes
*Baird, Kate
Bunney, James William ....
Bate, Mary Lee
Beatty, Etta Elviea
■*Bickle, Ada Marie
Birch, Mabel Lilian
Burt, Florence
Breakell, Etta Ross
Breckenridge, Robert Stuart
Brownlee, Kate Agnes
Briggs, Laura H
Beckett, Agnes M
Bennett, Mabel
Bielby, George
Barker, George Albert
Bennett, John S
Bradley, William M
Burchell, John
*Balls, Martha Elena
Bates, Mary Isa
*Beattie, Maud M
Bell, Annie
Bell, Alice F
Birch , Florence S
Brand, Maud V
Bagnall, Minnie Jane
Baker, Martelle
Barron, Frederick
Bartley, Annie
*Beattie, Maggie Ellen
So
-73
O w
Grade.
Candidates Name.
feO
Berry, Zannie ...
Binus, Alice
Bixby, Margaret Lilian
Blaisdell, Reginald B
Blanchard, James Elwood
Blondin, Aggie Mary
Burnett, Jennie ....
By water, Mary Gertrude
Bryant, John L I 1
Beckett, Samuel E. J 1
Blain, Maude E 1
Gallon, Lilly E | . . . ,
Cameron, E. Kate
*Capling, Rosetta . . .
Carlton, Jessie
Carr, Harrison
Chellew, Lettie Jessie
Colborne, Marie Delphine
*+C()lles, Ida St, Clare
Colvin, Maggie
Coppinger, Mamie
*Cross, Laura Louise ...
*Cunningham, Alice
Cunningham, Hugh
Currie, Grace '
Currie, M. Florence
Campbell, Flora May ,
Carter, John
Coleman, Clementina
Collison, David Leonard
Colquhoun, Jean A
Cooper, Eva
*Courtney, Eleanor
Creary, Archy Greer
Charters, Wallace Werrett
Callaway, Selena Ann
Campbell, Bessie F
Camaghan, Annie
Carroll, Marione Bertha
Cassels, William Blake
Catherwood, Robert Andrew ....
Chrysler, Florence Evelyn
Clark, Anna S
Clarke, Helen Maud
"-'-Cummings, Lizzie
*Cutler, Elsie O
Campbell, Addie Baxter .
Carson, Whitfield Robert
Casey, Mary
Clarke, Alice Elizabeth
Clarke, Etta
Coons, Laura Edith
Craig, Emma
Darby, Isabella L. H
Devereux, Nellie
Dickson, Zilpha H
•Honors.
tMedallist.
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
141
List of Pkovincial Certificates.
Candidate's Name.
Grade.
Draper, Gertrude Louise ....
Dewar, Maggie
Devlin, Christine Isabel
Dougan, Harry Les'.ie
Doherty, Mabel
DufF, Catherine Isobel
Dobbie, John Albert
Dowkes, William J
Dowsley, William C
Dobbie, Isabella E
Davis, Margaret
*Draper, Jane Edith
Disher, Maggie A
Davey, Lily Elizabeth Maiy .
"*Davy, Lena May
Dewar, Lizzie Agnes
Duprau, Charles Robert
*Elder, Ethel Belle
Elliott, Jessie
Elliott, Eliza Goldie
Elliott, Robert G
Everest, John William
Eamon, Mary Edith
Edgar, A. Maye
Exelby, Nellie
Ewing, Albert Freeman, B.A.
FauU, John Bennett
*Fenton, Charles H
"^''Frank, Margaret
Eraser, Evelyn E
"*Fraser, Mary E
Fittal, George Edward
Fleming, William Stuart
Forrester, David
Farr, Edgar Walter
Ford, Mary Ellen
"*Fair, Henry Edgirton
Fleming, Robert Dunsmore .
Fleury, Thomas Joseph
Foley, Mrs. Ellen Jane
Foley, Minnie
Garbutt, Frederick George . . .
Gilmour, John
Gissing, Millicent
*Gubbins, Stella A
^Gallagher, Isabella Jane
Gardener, Rena Maye
Gibson, John Elias . .
Gilbert, Blanche Henrietta. . .
Gillespie, Annie Maud M
GoflF, Charles J
Gorman. Margaret
Goswell, Hattie Mae
Graham, Birdie Edith
Graham, Gerbrude . . . .
Candidate's Name.
Grade.
feo
Grange, Minnie
Green, Kathleen Maud . . . ,
Greer, Florence Mabel
Gummer, Minnie ,
Gillesby. Joseph R
Glaspel, Hugh Allan
Gordon, John G
Galey, Florence Maude . . .
Gibson, Millard John
Glynn, Mabel Grace
Gray, Lilian D
*Greer, Nan.
Gardiner, George Hamilton
*Gibson, Margaret Isabel . . . .
Graham, Wm. Edgar
Hill, Etta Maude
Hamilton, Belle
Harrison, Mattie E
Hays, Agnes Dickson
*Heddle, Maggie
*Hesketh, Hattie May
*Hill, Mabel
*Hobson, Ida
Hollis, C. Mabel
Heritage, Susanna F
Howson, Christopher . . . .
Hunter, Elizabeth Grace. .
Hutcheon, Jennie Clare . .
Hardie, Sarah Ann
Hiltz, William Wesley
Hinch, Nicholas Edward. .
Holmes, Charles Williams
Halley, Louise
Hambley, Laura H
Heaslip, Louise
Hendry, Edith Florence..
H enry, Florence
Hill, Minnie E
Holland, Helen
Holt, Clara May
*Howe, Ella Maria
Hunter, Ida Maud
*Hutchinson, Annie Edith
Hagle, Ellen Annette . . . .
Hawkins, Laura Ethel. . . .
Hayes, Fanny
Heanin, Sara Ann
Hickey, Mary Catherine..
Holliston, William
Huntei, Emma
Hicks, David, B. A
Irvine, Robert Gordon . . . .
lonson Maggie Allen . . . .
Irwin. Ethel Mary
*Honors.
142
THE REPORT OF THE
[I
List of Provinxial Certificates.
Candidate's Name.
Grade.
&hO
-73
COO
Irwin, Mabel Emma
Irwin, Sara Jemima
♦Johnston, Margaret
Johnston, Mimiie
James, Fannie Elizabeth . . .
Johnson. Helen Phiia
Jewitt Thomas John
*Jamieson, Jessie Louisa . . .
Jenner, Lydia A
Johnston. Marjorie
*Kerr, William M-
Kilpatrick, Helen Marion. .
Ketcheson, Harry Wilmot .
Kirley, Mary Helen
Keith, Jean Elizabeth
Kelly, Alberta . . .
Kennedy, Margaret Emily .
*Kirkwood, James
Knowles, Katie R
Kennedy, Edna Louise
Kidwell, Mary Grace
♦Kinahan, John
Lane, Mary Emily
Lawrence, Sarah A
Lean, Francis Maud
Leppard, Charles E
Long. Lillian
Lougheed, Emma
Lousley, Kate M
Louthwood, Mildred M ...
*Lane, Robert Tai-y « ell
Leddy, John
Lehmann, Albert Edward .
Longmore, Lola
Langford, Thomas Eli
Logie, David M
Lackner, Emma
tLaidlaw, Beatrice Smith. . .
Langdon, Goldwin Smith .
Leavens, Hiram Kenyon . . .
Lee, Carrie Jane
Lewis, Lizzie
Lewis, Frederic Birthal . . .
*Little, Alice A
Legate, Mary Fletcher
Livingstone, Jennie
Loucks, Minnie A
MacFarlane, Maud
Mackey, Mary C
MacLaren, Maggie M
Macalpine, Willia^u W
Macartney, William Craven
MacKay, Dolena
MacDonald, Neil S
" Macdonald, Hugh
Grade.
Candidate's Name.
'TS
iJ
■/;
oe
feo
COU
MacBryan, Ella
MacGregor, Euphemia Stuart . .
Maclntyre, Maggie Abn
MacKay, Althea Maude
MacKellar, Annie Edith
■MacDonald, .Jessie Campbell . . . .
Maclntyre, Jessie A
McDiarmid, John H
*McFayden
McArthur, Janet Ethelwyn . . . .
McCornock, Margaret W
*McHaney, Margaret Alexia
McLauchlin, Lizzie J .
•*McNaughton, Clara Edith
McPherson, Lizzie
McTavish, Rosa
McWilliams, Emily
*McColl, Helen Blanche
*McCutchen, John M
McDermid. Anna
McDennid, Jennie
McDiarmid, Bella Brown
McElroy, Thomas Verney Craig
McGowan, James
Mcintosh, Coleman
*McKenny, Margaret
McKenzie, Jessie Ellen
McKillop Annie
McKinnon, Annie
McLean, Marie C
McLellan, Teresa Jennet
McDonald, Ernest Augustus . . . .
McCaudless, Florence M
McColl, Marion Louise
McCoU, Laura Adeline
McDougall, Margaret Ann
*McFayden, Stephen
McGriman, Ella
*McIsaac, Margaret
McLachlan, Daniel Alexander . .
McMurphy, Peter J
McNab, Maggie C
McQueen, Sadie Catharine
McConnell, R. A. Allan
McDermott. Mary Amelia
McDonald, Jessie Elizabeth
McDonald. Kate
McEwen, Mary Eliza
INIcFadden. Isabel
McGregor, Elizabeth
McGuire, Mary Alice
McKanna, Maude
*McKay, Fannie Christina
McKennie, Minnie
McNaughton, Christie Anne . . . .
'Honors.
tMedallist.
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
143
List of Provincial Certificates.
Candidate's Name.
Met calf , Ethel Mary
Millar, Katie
*Mitchell, Adah Frances .
Mitchell, Lizzie
Morrison, Georgia A . . . ,
Morrison, Minnie
*Morton, Louise
Mullins, Mary Helen
Munro, Annie
Munro, Mary Perry
*Murdie, Isabella
Mains, Minnnie
Mark, Emma Mariabella . . .
Middleton, Joseph Edward.
Millar, Laura Sisk
Mills, Agnes Withrow
Milne, Linda
Moffat, Frank Beamer
Moran, John
Morrison, Kate C
Marshall, John Wells
Menger, William O . .
Morrison, A. Selkirk . . . , .
Morrison, Minnie L
Meehan, Margaret
Marlton, Elma
Meen, Kate Louise
Moffat, Maude
*Morris, Bertha
Munn, Bessie , . .
Major, Jennie Catharine . . .
Mills, Annie Rebecca
Moore, Minnie
*Moore, George Albert
Neilly, Lila
Newton, Annie E
Nokes, Maude
Neilson, Stella ... .......
NichoUs, Katie
Nichols, Emma A
Nicol, Margaret
*0'Connor, Agnes Patricia .
O'Leary, Mary
O'Neill, Joseph
O'Connor, Kathleen W. . . .
O'Hara, Kate Mary
O'Toole. Rose M
Orr, Mabel Grace
Ogilvie, Elsie Sutherland .
Oke, Herbert James
Packham, Clara
Pardoe, Ellen Edith
Parker, Florence Alberta . ,
Pattullo, James A
Perry, Margaret Frances . . . ,
Grade.
feO 02 0
Grade.
Candidate's Name.
it^O
[ *Plummer, Leila Theodosia . . .
I Por*:er, Maude E
j Prendergast, Annie
Patterson, Ellen May
Penton, Maria Field
*Perry, Walter Byron
Piatt, Edward Orren
Peake, Maude M
Penno, Emma
Powley. Ada
Parkinson, Isabella
Patton, Rose
*Pettigrow, Lillian May
Reed, Thomas Emerson, B. A.
*Rix, Mary Jane
♦Roberts, Ethel Belle
Ross, Mary Euphemia
Rendell, Abigail Louise
Rooney, Lilian Theresa
Rosbrook, Susan Jane
Rowe, Helena
Rowe, Mary Agnes
Robertson, Jessie Morse. . . .
Rason, May
Reaman. Dessa
*Robb, Mary
Rous, Helen A
Ratz, Edward E
Richardson, Sarah ....
Robinson, Arthur William
Rogers, Aathur Howard
Rutley, Altha Ann
*Ryan, Annie
Rogers. William Henry
Shaw, Louise
Scanlon, Josie M
Scott, Birdie Esther
Sheppard, Mossie B
Simpson, Robert
Sissons, Maggie
Small, Annie May
Spence, Robert M
*Steiner, Florence Bertha . . . .
■^Steward, Ida
Stovel, Grace
Sutherland, Annie
Saunders, Ida
Sayers, Thomas Albert ......
Sharman, Sarah Mabel
Smitheram, Maggie
Snider, Emily May
*Snider, Frederick frvine . . . . .
Sprung, Christina A
Stalker, Margaret
Stewart, Effie Jane
OQO
1
1
1
1
1
1
i'
1
1
1
1
1
i*
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
♦Honors.
144
THE REPORT OF THE
•[12
List of Provincial Certificates.
Candirlate's Name.
Scarr, Tena
Skelton, Margaret
Smith, George Frederick . . .
Staples, Louis Edgar
Stewart, William Henry
Shorten, David H
Scrutton, Emilly
Sharpe, Lucas
Shaw, Lizzie Galloway
Sheppard, Annie M
*Smith, Maggie
Smith, Mary Jane
*Spence, Mrs. Carrie Reid . . .
Stapleton, Agnes
Stewart, James
Stonehouse, Edith J
Sutherland, Minnie Corlis . .
Swick, Rachael Amelia
Seabrook, Hat' ie
Shaver, Catharine Aiigeline .
-Simpson, Eva May
Snedden, Maggie Christina .
Southon, William
Stevens, Florence
Stevenson, Robert Bruce . . .
Sullivan, Kate
Tanton, Francis
'Tait, Maggie
*Tennant, Annie Isabel
Thompson, Gertrude
Thomson, Mary
Thorburn, William
Treadgold, Elizabeth Jane . .
*Trebel, Mabel
*Tweddle, Annie Julia
Taylor, Tsabelle
Thompson, Ethel
Teskey, Lily
Thompson, Annie
Thomson, Ada M
♦Thomson, Olive Mabel
Thornton, Charlotte Lucille
Trenouth, William J
Tweedie, Agnes
+*Taylor, Flora Margaret
*Tebutt, Charles Albert
Thompson, Lettie May
Thompson. Bessie
Toohey, William Antonelli . .
Grade.
feO
020
Grade.
Candidate's Name.
pJ^O
Vandervoort, Frances M . .
Vankleek, Martha Watson. .
*Wadsworth, Fanny Edith . .
Walden, Minnie
Wallace, Ella May
* Walton, Irene Maud
Walton, Hannah Maria . . .
Webster, Lois
*Wellinger, Ethel Winnifred
Whillans, Elizabeth
*Whittingham, Bertha
Wilcox, Mabel Mildred
*Wilson, Rachael E. A
Workman, Bessie
Wallace, Mary Ettie
Wardrobe, Harriet Maud . .
* Waters, Anna Marie . . . . .
*Weir, David
Wilkie, Amelia Barbara . . . .
* Williams, Mabel Anna . . . .
Willoughby, Bertha Adealia.
Woods, Phoebe
Wright, Lillian Elizabeth. . .
Watt, Robert Emerson . . . .
White, Robena
Wyatt, Edward
Walker, Arthur J
W^alker, Alice May
Ward, Frederick M. B
Ward, Lelia M. . . . ,
Washington, Stella
Waterman, Ethel Cordelia.
*Wauwh. Annie Findlay ...
Weir, Gertrude Catherine .
*Wellwood, Lizzie
Wesley, Carrie
Wesley, Kathleen
*Wessel3, Ernest Albert . . .
Williams, Amy
Williamson, Alma May . . .
Winnett, Eva A
* Ward, Bessie
Warren, Bertha Melissa . . .
Watt, Nerissa Ella
*Wingard, Mabel
*Young. Helenora Anna . . .
Yeo, Charles Timothy
Young, Annie
•Honors.
tMedallist.
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
145,
6. Kindergarten Certifciates, 1899.
Directors.
*Aylesworth, Victoria
Bastedo, Marion.
*Carrie, Rachel.
Carroll, El ma.
Holden, Letitia.
*Keys, Ethel G. M.
Lei£;hton, Ida.
Leighton, Alverda J.
Linden, Janet.
Lucas, Mary.
Mcintosh, Lillian J.
Mills, E. Gertrude.
Moore, Etta.
*Perry, Mary.
*Rodger, Frances.
*Eorke, Sadie.
Smith, Lottie.
♦Smith, Maude.
Thompson, Beatrice.
Wilson, Persis.
* Winter, Myrtle.
Assistants.
Aahton, Blanche.
Abbott, Ida A.
Acheson, Annie L. M.
Bignell, Florence.
Baxter, Lou.
Bradshaw, Olive.
*Courtney, Edith A
Casson, Margaret Alice.
Cronyn, Muriel.
Oassidy, Dolares.
Coates, Emma L
Copeland, Annie.
*Oozzen8, C Helene.
Davidson, Annie.
Dalby, Ethel M.
Davis, Mabel.
Davids, Hilda T.
Evans, Ella A.
Fisher, Nora.
Fuller, Alice Maude.
Greene, Evelyn M.
Grant, Alice.
*Hotson, A. Maude.
Harding, Mabel.
*Jamieson, Isabel 0
*Jone8, Edith A.
Love, Mabel.
Lanskail, Agnes M.
Laidlaw, Maude.
McOonnell, Lulu E.
McAuley, Adelaide.
Mackie, Emma L.
Martin, May E.
Manly, Laura E. M.
Mansell, Florence A.
Murray, Nettie Craig.
Nudel, Louisa,
Northcott, Edith.
Purser, Eliza Matilda.
Perkins, Ethel.
Philips, Florence.
Randall, Minnie.
Ready, Evelyn.
*Rattray, Margie.
Reikie, Helen.
Robinson, Violet.
Robson, Ella.
Sherwood, Mrs. Charlotte A.
Sullivan, Mary Frances.
Small, Alma.
Stagg, Grace E.
♦Thompson, Annie L.
Threlkeld. Fannie D.
* Wilcox, Caroline.
Whitton, Jennie.
Woods, Lexie Hodge.
Whiteside, Katie E.
Wells, Mabel.
Wenborne, Ida E.
Wilson, Edith.
Wilson, Irene.
7. Domestic Science Certificates.
No exatrination held in 1899.
♦Honors.
10 K.
146
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
8. Temporary and Extended Certificates Issued During 1899.
Counties.
Temporary certifi-
cates authorized
by the Minister of
Education during
the year.
Essex
Frontenac
Kent
Lanark
Leeds
Norfolk . .
Ontario . .
Oxford
Peel
Prescott and Russell
Prince Edward
Renfrew
Stormont
Welland
District of Parry Sound and Nipissing
Eastern Ontario, R.C.S.S
Western Ontario. I^.C.S.S
Total, 1899
Total, 1898
Increase
Third Class certifi-
cates extended by
the Minister of
Education during
the year.
The periods of service were : three years and under, 6 ; seven years and over, 20.
APPENDIX ^—INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS, 1899.
Hon. R. Harcourtf M, A., Q. C, Minister of Education, Toronto
Dear Sir, — I send the following report regarding the Industrial Schools — the Vic-
toria Industrial School for Boys at Mimico, and the Alexandra Industrial School for
Girls at Scarboro : —
1. Victoria Industrial School.
The total attendance for the year was 47,529 days.
The total number registered for the year was 186.
69 boys were in attendance during the entire year.
55 were sent out during the year, and 62 came in.
The attendance at present is 132 boys.
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 147
The boys are employed as follows : —
Farm 27
Carpenter shop 17
Tailor shop 19
Shoe shop 17
Laundry ■ ■ ■ ' 8
Kitcheu 8
Dining-room 15
Knitting-room 6
Printing 15
Engine-room 7
Conservatories 9
Cottages 22
Bake-room , 3
Office 2
School all day 11
The school is most efficiently managed by Mr. Ferrier, and he has an able and faith-
ful stafi of assistants.
^. Alexandra Industrial Scliool.
The total attendance for the year was 9,177 days.
The total number registered was 36.
10 were in attendance during the entire year.
13 were sent out during the year and 13 came in.
The attendance at present is 25 girls.
The girls are taught to fenit and sew, and to work in the kitchen, the laundry, and
to do general household work.
The institution is beautifully situated and is efficiently managed.
Yours truly
James L. Hughes
Toronto, December, 18P9.
148
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
APPENDIX Ij.- DEPARTMENTAL LIBRARY, 1899.
Report of thb Librarian of the Education Department.
lo the Honorable Richard Harcourt, M. A., Q. C. Minister of Education for Ontario.
The following is my report of the operation of the Library of this Department for the
year 1899.
The ordinary business of the Library of the Department consists —
1. In the giving out of Books on Education, and other subjects, which form the sub-
jects of instruction in the Normal and Model Schools, directly connected with the Depart-
ment here in Toronto. These books are given out to students of the Normal School and
to teachers and other persons, in terms of the official regulations relating to the library.
A record of each book given out is made in a Register, in which the parties borrowing
books sign their names, by way of a receipt and as a guarantee that they will return the
books in a given time.
2. The selection, in special cases, and the purchase of books is under the authority of
the Minister. Each book is stamped as it is received, and a record of it made in an entry
book.
3. The binding of books, periodicals and leading newspapers.
4. Preparation of catalogues, and the noting in them of new purchase of books.
5. MisceUaneous matters, including the examination and certifying of bills and
accounts.
1. Record of Books given out during 1892-1899.
The following table shows a falling off in the number of books given out in 1898,
and 1899. This was chiefly owing to the removal of the School of Pedagogy to the Nor-
mal College at Hamilton.
1892.
1893.
1894.
1895.
1896.
1897.
1898.
1899.
ttiTen out in
month of January . .
159
334
376
354
573
699
608
484
" February.
43L
764
609
804
1,040
1,370
928
868
" March . . .
617
944
585
1,034
1,270
1,702
1,393
1,159
" April
467
897
991
627
1,021
1,111
882
848
" May
546
814
694
633
843
923
969
895
" June
332
461
332
354
400
609
677
518
July
69
54
47
223
32
254
265
256
" August...
100
97
48
100
16
184
233
329
" September
526
370
344
415
295
514
410
489
" October . .
1,263
1,148
1,010
1,130
1,170
1,200
1,043
1,018
" November
1,136
1,004
1,039
1,063
1,268
1,099
1,024
1,034
" December
693
6,339
559
7,446
540
6,614
597
762
704
464
549
7,334
8,680
10,369
8,896
8,447
^. Number of
Books purchased in 1892-1899.
The num
ber of
books
purchased
in 1892 was
. . . . 388
If
1893 "
290
i<
1894 "
. . . . 257
ft
1895 "
1896 "
1897 "
1898 "
1899 "
.... 430
.... 495
.... 476
.... 633
.... 315
1899J
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
149
S. Number of Books Donated.
The number of b^oks — chiefly Text Books sent as donation or gift to the Library ia
1898 was 49 ; in 1899, 74.
4. Number of Magazines and other periodicals received at the Library in 1898 was
182; in 1899, 179.
Jf.. — Books, Magazines, etc., hound during the years 1892-1899.
1892.
' 1893.
1894.
1895.
1896.
1897.
1898
1899.
79
109
1
136
141
98
99
90
91
•5. — official Report on Education in Different Countries received during 1896, 1897, 1898 and 1899.
1896.
1897.
1898.
1899.
,
From Great Britain and Ireland
28
29
2
36
64
1
1
16
61
.... ^....
28
Various Provinces of the Dominion
53
Australasia :
Victoria
1
New South Wales
1 .
South Australia .•
1
Western Australia
i
I
1
13
1
1
1
2
1
1
2
2
4
1
1
1
1
Queensland
Tasmania
1
New Zealand
14
Other British possessions :
Mauritius
Cape of Good Hope
1
1
1
Natal
•Jamaica ...
Barbados
2
1
1
47
1
1
British Guiana
Various States of the American Union
1
36
10
11
5
3
i
53
10
6
2
1
1
i
81
Miscellaneous :
Buenos Ayres
12
Montevideo ....
8
Costa Rica
1
8
3
France
G ermany
21
5
Portugal
1
Switzerland
3
1
2
Japan
Hawaii
i'"
. 1
1
2
2
Argentine Republic
13
1
Uruguay ;
13
Totals
148
199
165
238
150 THE REPORT OF THE [12
6. — Various Catalogues — Printed and Unprinted.
1. Education. — The catalogue of Books relating to various subjects of Education
and kindred subjects for the use of Students, Teachers and others has been reprinted.
The present catalogue is a reprint, with large additions, of a catalogue of a more con-
tracted character, printed in 1886.
2. History of Canada. — A supplement of the catalogue of our very extensive
variety of books on the Dominion of Canada and its various Provinces, printed in 1890, is
now being prepared for issue this year. The various historical societies avail themselv* s
of this collection of historical books — the members of which express themselves greatly
pleased with the extent and variety of books in the collection.
3. Miscellaneous. — As stated in my report of 1896, we have Oaialogues in manu-
script of (1) books on the classics and kindred subjects, (2) of works of art, and (3) of a
number of rare text books, dictionaries, etc., presented to the library by the Venerable
Dr. Scadding, ex master of Upper Canada College.
4. I would again recommend that the revised Catalogue of Books on the various
Provinces of the Dominion be reprinted. At present, reference has to be made to tbe
old Catalogue of 1890 — since then we have very nearly doubled the number of Books on
this most interesting subject — many of them, and especially of the new collection, of rare
value. Of this older collection not less than fifty-four volumes were printed before the
beginning of the nineteenth century. The Canadian part of the Library is rich in poetry
written by persons in the Dominion of Canada.
7. — Various Kinds of Bookie in the Departmental Library.
The following is a general statement of the kind of Books in the Departmental
Library, viz. :
Canadian History. Law Reports and Treatises. Bound Periodicals and News-
British History. Canadian Parliamentary Re- papers.
American Colonial History. ports and Papers. French Books (various).
United States' History. Colleges and Various Super- Works on Geography, includ-
Greek and Roman History. ior Schools in Ontario. ing Atlases.
The Fine Arts, and Books on Teaching in Theory and Natural Science.
Design. Practice. Pedagogy and Science of Edu-
National Reports on Educa- Reference Books (various). cation.
tion. Miscellaneous Books.
8. — Historiography.
During this year I have completed the Sixth Volume of the Documentary History
of Education in Upper Canada, bringing the record down to the end of the year 1846.
The educational incidents of this year (1846,) are especially interesting, from the
fact that they relate to the laying of " educational foundations " in Upper Canada.
As this Documentary History is not as available to the general public, as is this
Report of the Minister of Education, it may be interesting to quote from the " Prefatory
Remarks of the Editor" of the Sixth Volume of the Documentary History the follow
ing statement, showing what were the extent and character of the " educational founda-
tions" laid in 1846 and here referred to : —
" This Volume deals chiefly with the subject of ' first things ' in connection with our
System of Public Education and of ' laying foundations * . . .
"The 'first things' referred to, as part of these 'foundations' of 1846, were the
following : —
" 1, The publication of an extended Report on a Projected System of Popular
Education for Upper Canada.
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 151
" 2. The preparation and passing of a Common School Bill, founded upon that
Report, and the first School Bill prepared under the auspices of Doctor Ryerson.
•' 3. The appointment of a Board of Education for Upper Canada.
•' 4. The selection of a Series of School Text Books, which remained in use in the
Common Schools for twenty-two years, and^until 1868.
" 5. The organization of the Education Department under the School Act of 1846.
" 6, The Establishment of a Provincial Normal School — (formally opened in 1847).
" 7. The substitution of District School Superintendents for Local Township Super<
intendents.
" 8. General Forms and Regulations for the Government of Common Schools, in-
cluding provision for giving Religious Instruction in these Schools, under the School Act
of 1846."
As to those who may see copies of this Documentary History, the following
reference to the labor of preparing that work may be of interest :
" A word, in conclusion, as to the work involved in the preparation of this and
kindred Volumes : —
"This Sixth Volume, as may be seen from the foregoing rapid Survey of its con
tents, embraces a great variety of most interesting educational matters. Its preparation
— as did those of the preceding Volumes — involves months of labour, and a good deal of
correspondence, in collecting, from all sources of information available, such papers and
documents, relating to Education in Upper Canada, as are of general and public in-
terest,— abridging unnecessary details, as well as condensing, or omitting, others. It
also implies the classifying and arranging, chronologically, the topics treated, and putting
them into Chapters — and these Chapters include, at least, one thousand pages of
" printer's copy." It has also to be so edited, that obvious errors, in names and dates,
do not appear. Corrections have also to be constantly made in Grammar and Ortho-
graphy,— supplying omissions, expanding eliptical expressions, making clear obscure and
uncertain statements and dealing specifically with conflicting alleged ' matters of fact.'
Fortunately I have had a personal knowledge of most of the matters treated of in these
Volumes, and that greatly lightens the labor of the Editor.
"It is gratifying to find, that, although the labor of compiling these Volumes ia
arduous, yet the Work itself is highly appreciated by the Educational Representatives of
the United States. In Chapter IV on ' Education in Canada,' in the advance sheets of
the forthcoming Report of the United States Commissioner of Education, kindly sent to
me as I had finished this sixth Volume, the Honorable Doctor Harris, Commissioner,
says : —
*' The history of the organized System of Public Education in Ontario may be said
to date from the passage of the Upper Canada School Law of 1843. The practical
establishment of the System was the work of Doctor Egerton Ryerson, who was ap-
pointed Chief Superintendent of Education soon after the passage of that Law. The
services, which he rendered, — his catholic spirit, his administrative force, his untiring
devotion to the cause, have long since commanded universal acknowledgment.
"The Province has been equally fortunate in the Historian of the System, Doctor
John George Hodgins, who was associated with Doctor Ryerson in the Education Office
from 1844, and has maintained ofl&cial relations with it to the present moment.
" Doctor Hodgins . . . has enjoyed ample facilities for the work, with which
he now crowns the service of more than half a century, namely the ' Documentary His-
tory of Education in Upper Canada,' from the passing of the Canada Constitutional Act
of 1791, to a very recent date. This work, of which Five Volumes are completed . , .
is invaluable to all students of its social and political development, and equally valuable
to all students of Educational History :
152 THE REPORT OF THE [12
"It is particularly interesting to American readers to trace, in this record, ths
inflaence, from our own (original) Colonies and States, upjn the Edacational policies of
the Province.
" But, if Ontario owes much to the example of the United States, it offers ^us most
instructive lessons, with respect to many questions of educational policy and organi-
zation." . .
I cannot speak too highly of the valuable services of Miss Crooks, who so admirably
discharges the duties of Assistant Librarian. Her accurate knowledge of Books and
current Literature, and her methodical exactness in matters of detail have relieved me
of a gooi deal of responsibility, — especially as I have to give a considerable amount of
time in order to obtain the necessary accurate information in regard to papers and
documents for the Documentary History, on which I am engaged.
In all of these matters, Mr. Evans has proved himself to be a most excellent assistant
in the Library,
At present I am preparing the Seventh Volume of the Documentary History. It
promises to be one of the most complete and interesting Volumes of the Series, as I have
been able to gather in very ample materials. It will detail at length the efforts made to
settle the University Question by the Honorable (afterwards Sir) John A. Macdonald.
lo will also give particulars of the cause of failure for the fourth time, (1843-1847) to
settle this then troublesome question.
J. GEORGE HODGINS,
Librarian and Historiographer to the Education Department for Ontario.
1899] EDUCATION Dl'^PARTMENT. 153
APPENDIX M. — TECHNICAL EDUCATION— PUBLIC AND FREE LIBRA
RIES, ART SCHOOLS. LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC INSTITUTIONS, &c.
Report of S. P. Mat, Esq., M.D., C.L.H., Superintendent op Pdblic Libraries,
Art Schools, Etc,
1. Public Libraries.
Sir, — I have the honor to submit Jxerewith my report on the Public and Free Libra-
ries, Art Schools, and Scientific Institutions receiving a share of the Government Grant,
in the Province of Ontario, for the year ending 30ch of April, 1899.
At the present time there are 421 Public and Free Libraries, Art Schools,
Scientific Institutions, etc. receiving Government aid, in operation in this Province.
For the year ending 30th April, 1899, the following institutions reported :
Public Libraries 247
Free Libraries 117
Art Schools, etc 7
Scientific Institutions, etc 8
New Libraries and others which did not report before December,
1899 42
Total 421
The following Public Libraries did not report : Ailsa Oraig, Athens, Both well,
Brougham, Chalk River, Coboconk, Courtright, Delaware, Emsdale, Haileybury, Hast-
ings, Highgate, Hillsburg, Horning's Mills, Kimberley, Linwood, Lion's Head, Logan
(Mitchell P. 0.), Lucille, Mayflower (Wiarton P. O.), Mono College (Orangeville P.O.),
Morewood, New Sarum, Richard's Landing, Ripley, St. Vincent (Oxmead P. O.),
Sudbury, Trenton, Tweed, Wabigoon, Walter's Falls. * | ..,u s^^
The following Public Libraries have been incorporated since the 30th ot April, 1899:
Ancaster, Binbrook, Bishop's Mills, Dawson, Hawkesville, Kemble, Maiksville, Metcalfe,
Vankleekhill, Wellesley.
I inspected the following Public and Free Libraries, Art Schools, Literary and Scien-
tific Institutions, etc.,. during the year : Atwood, Beamsville, Belleville, Bracondale,
Bridgeburg, Caledonia, Oargill, Chesley, Deseronto, Dnndas, Fort Erie, Garden Island
Grantham (St. Catharines P. 0.), Grimsby, Hamilton Free Library, Hamilton Art School,
Hanover, Harrington, Kingston Art School, Kingston Free Library, Listo^vel, Lynden,
London Art School, London Free Library, Markham, Merritton, Milverton, Napanee,
Niagara Falls, OakviDe, Odessa, Ottawa Literary and Scientific Society, Ottawa French
Canadian Institute, Ottawa Field Naturalist Club, Ottawa St. Patrick's Association,
Palmerston, Paisley, Pakenham, Paris, Port Hope, Princeton, Scarboro, Stratford, St.
Catharines, St. Mary's, St. George, St. Thomas Art School, St. Thomas Public Library,
Trenton, Thorold, Unionville, Victoria (Caledonia P. O.), Walkerton, York.
154
THE REPORT Ot THE
[1^
The following tabh shows the looality of -very Public Library ia the Provinct
Public Libraries in 1898-9.
Counties and
Districts.
Cities, Towns and Villages.
Addington Camden, East.
Enterprise.
Altcoma
J3rant.
Bruce
Carleton
.... Napanee Mills.
Newburgh.
Odessa.
Tamworth.
Chapleau.
Manitowaning.
Marksville.
Port Arthur.
Rat Portage.
Richard's Landing.
Sault Ste. Marie.
Schreiber.
Sudbury.
Thessalon.
Webbwood.
Brantford.
Burford.
Glenmorris.
Paris.
Scotland.
St. George.
Bers'ie.
Cargill.
Chesley.
Hepworth.
Holy rood.
Kincardine.
Lion's Head.
Lucknow.
Mildmay.
Paisley.
Pmkerton.
Port Elgin.
Ripley.
.... Riversdale.
Southampton.
Teeswater.
Tara.
Tiverton ,
Underwood.
Walkerton.
, Westford.
Wiarton.
Carp.
Dawson.
Kars.
Kinburn.
Manotick.
Metcalfe.
North Gower.
Richmond.
Dufferin Homing's Mills.
" iLucille.
Counties and
Districts.
Cities, Tuwns and Villages.
Duflferin iMelancthon.
" [Mono Centre.
" Mono College.
" Orangeville.
" Primrose.
" Rosemont.
" Shelburne.
" Violet Hill.
Dundas Chesterville.
" Dundela.
" Inkerman.
" Iroquois.
" iMorewood.
Morrisburg.
Winchester.
Durham Bowmanville.
Millbrook.
Orono.
Port Hope.
Elgin 1 Aybner.
iBayham.
" iDutton.
" !New Sarum.
Port Stanley.
" Rodney.
St Thomas.
" Shedden.
'Sparta.
" Springfield.
" iWest Lome.
Essex [Comber.
Essex.
Harrow.
KingsviUe.
Leamington.
Pelee Island.
Windsor.
Frontenac Garden Island.
iKingston.
Mississippi.
Glengarry Lancaster.
Maxville.
Williamstown.
Grenville iAlgonquin.
Bishop's Mills.
Cardinal.
Eaaton's Corners.
Merrickville.
North Augusta.
Oxfrd Mills.
" Prescott.
" jSpencerville.
Grey iBognor.
" jChatsworth.
" , 'Clarksburg.
o
Q
H
H
m
I— I
H
<
O
^J
O
o
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
[155
Public Libkaries.
Counties and
Districts.
Cities, Towns and Villages.
Counties and
Districts.
Cities, Towns and Villages.
Grey
(I
Durham.
Dund^lk.
Fleshertoii.
Holland Centre.
Kemble.
Kimberley.
Hanover.
Markdale.
Meaford.
Owen Sound.
Shallow Lake.
St. Vincent.
Thornbury.
Walter's Falls.
Minden.
Caledonia.
Cayuga.
Cheapside.
Dufferin.
Dunnville.
Hagarsville.
Jarvis.
Nanticoke.
Victoria.
York.
Acton.
Burlington.
Georgetown.
Milton.
Oakville.
BellevOle.
Deseronto.
Trenton.
Tweed.
Auburn.
Blyth.
Brussels.
Clinton.
Dungannon.
Ethel.
Exeter.
Fordwich.
Goderich.
Gorrie.
Hensall.
Seaforth.
St. Helen's.
Wingham.
Wroxeter.
Blenheim.
Bothwell.
Chatham.
Dresden.
Duart.
Highgate.
Tilbury.
Tilbury, E.
Kent
Ridofetown,
Romney.
Thames v ill e.
W^allaceburo'.
ji
(k
Wheatley.
Arkona.
Lambton
Aberarder
Alviiiston.
;;
Copleston.
Courtwrifht.
Cl
Forest
t>
Mayflower, Watford P.O.
Oil Springs.
Point Edward.
^^
Halib
Haldi
urton
Lanark
Thedford.
Watford.
Wyoming.
Allan's Mills.
Almonte.
((
Carleton Place,
Dalhousie.
Halto
It
Leeds
Lennox
Lincoln
Lanark.
Pakenham.
Perth.
Smith's Falls.
Athens.
(1
Hastii
Huroi
(I
a
((
1 (
u
((
Kent
iC
(t
((
Brockville.
Gananoque.
Mallorytown.
Napanee.
Beamsville.
nss
Grantham.
Merritton.
Grimsby.
Niagara.
St. Catharines.
1
Maniloulin I
Middlesex
........
Muskoka
Gore Bay.
Little Current.
Ailsa Craig.
Belmont.
Coldstream.
Delaware.
Dorchester,
Glencoe.
London.
Lucan.
Melbourne.
Parkhill.
Strathroy.
Wardsville.
Bracebridge.
Bulk's Falls.
Gravenhurst.
Hunts ville.
Port Carling.
Copper Cliff.
Haileybury.
Nipissing
it
156
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
Public Libraries.
Couuties and
Districts.
'Cities, Towns and Villages.
Nipissing {North Bay.
" iThornloe.
Norfolk IDelhi.
Port. Rowan,
Northumberland
Ontario
Oxford .
Parry Sound.
Peel
Perth
Simcoe.
Water ford.
Brighton.
Campbellford.
Cobourg.
Cold Springs.
Colborne.
Fenella.
Gore's Landing.
Hastings.
Wark worth.
Beaverton.
Brooklin.
Brougham.
Cannington.
Claremont
Oshawa.
Pickering.
Port Perry.
Sunderland.
Uxbridge.
Whitby.
Zephyr.
Embro.
Harrington.
IngersoU.
Kintore
Plattsville.
Norwich.
Otterville.
Princeton.
Tavistock.
Tilsonburg.
Thamesford.
Woodstock.
Emsdale.
Kearney.
Parry Sound.
South River.
Sundridge.
Trout Creek.
Alton.
Belfountain.
Boltun.
Brampton.
Caledon.
Cheltenham.
Claude.
Forks of the Credit.
Itiglewood.
Mono Road.
Mono Mills.
Port Credit.
Streetsville.
Atwood.
Perth
Peterborough .
Counties and
Districts.
Prescott ....
Prince Edward
(I
Rainy River . .
Renfrew
Russell
Stormont
Simcoe .
Victoria
Waterloo .
Cities, Towns and Villages.
Listowel.
Logan.
Milverton.
Mitchell.
Monkton.
Shakespeare.
St. Mary's.
Stratford.
Laketield.
Norwood.
Peterborough.
Vankleekhill.
Bloomfield.
Picton.
Dryden.
Fort Francis.
Wabigoon.
Admaston.
Arnprior.
Burnstown
Calabogie.
Chalk River.
Douglas .
Pembroke.
Renfrew.
White Lake.
Russell.
Vars.
Cornwall.
Alliston.
Angus.
Barrie.
Beeton.
Bradford.
Coldwater.
Collingwrod.
Cookstown.
Creemore.
Elmvale.
Midland.
Orillia.
Penetanguishene.
Stayner,
Tottenham.
Bobcaygeon.
Cambray.
Coboconk.
Fenelon Falls.
Kinmount.
Kirk field.
Little Britain.
Lindsay.
Manilla.
Oakwood.
Omemee.
Woodville.
Ayr.
Baden.
Berlin.
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
157
Public Libraries.
Counties and
Districts.
Waterloo jElmira.
'• iFloradale.
Counties and
Districts.
Welland
Wellington.
Gait.
Hawkesville.
Hespeler.
Linwood.
New Hamburg.
Preston.
Waterloo.
Wellesley.
Bridgeburg.
Fonthill.
Fort Erie.
Niagara Falls.
Niagara Falls South.
Port Colbome.
Ridgeway.
Thorold.
Welland.
Alma.
Arthur.
Bellwood.
Clifford.
Drayton.
Elora.
Erin.
Ennotville.
Fergus.
Glen Allen.
Grand Valley.
Guelph.
Harriston.
Cities, Towns and Villages.
Wellington Hillsburg.
Morriston.
Mount Forest.
Palmers ton.
Rockwood.
iWentworth Ancaster.
Binbrook.
Dundas.
Hamilton.
Lynden.
" iWaterdown.
York 'Aurora.
" jBracondale.
" IDon.
Highland Creek.
Islington.
King.
Maple.
M arkham.
Mount Albert.
Newmarket.
Queensville.
Richmond Hill.
Scarborough.
Stouffville.
Thonihill.
Toronto.
Toronto Junction.
Union ville.
Vandorf.
Weston. !<
Woodbridge.
The above list may be classified as follows :
Public Libraries reporting 247
Free Libraries reporting 117
Public Libraries not reporting 29
Free Libraries not reporting 3 ii3
Public Libraries incorporated since 30th April, 1899 10
406
158 THE REPORT OF THE [12
r. PUBLIC LIBRARIES (NOT FREE).
The following extracts are taken from the annual reports for the year ending 30th
April, 1899. (For details see tables A and B) :
L Classification of Public Libraries Reporting 1898-99,
Public Libraries, with libraries, reading rooms, and evening classes . , 2
" " " '' and reading rooms 128
" " " •« only 117
Total 247
2. Public Libraries — Receipts and Balances on hand.
The total receipts of Public Libraries was ^75,875 36
Balances on hand 5,969 83
3. Public Libraries — Expenditure.
The total expenditure of 247 Public Libraries was $69,905 53
4. Public Libraries — Assets and Liabiliiies.
Assets of 247 Public Libraries $358,395 72
Liabilities of 247 Public Libraries 16,021 00
5. Number of Members in Public Libraries.
247 Public Libraries have 32,249 members.
6. Number of Volumes in Public Libraries and Number of Volumes Issued.
Number of volumes in 247 Libraries 436,124
Number of volumes issued in 247 Libraries 7.34,642
7. Reading Rooms in Public Libraiies.
128 Libraries reporting have reading rooms.
128 Libraries subscribed for 2,717 newspapers and periodicals.
8. Evening Classes in Public Libraries.
2 Libraries had 35 pupils in the drawing courses.
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
159
TABLE A. — Receipts and Expenditure, Assets and Liabilities, etc., of the Public
Libraries for the year ending 30th April, 1899.
Public Libraries.
1 Aberardar
2 Admaston
3 Allan's Mills . . . .
4 AUiston
0 Alma
6 Almonte
7 Arkona
8 Arthur
9 Atwood
10 Auburn
11 Aurora
12 Baden
13 Barrie
14 Bayhani
15 Beamsville
16 Beaverton
17 Belleville
18 Belmont
19 Belwood
20 Bervie
21 Blenheim
22 Bloorafield
23 Blyth
24 Bobcaygeon
25 Baernor
26 Bolton
27 Bowmanville . . .
28 Bracebridge
29 Bracondale
30 Bradford
31 Bridgeburg
32 Brooklin
33 Burford
34 Burlington
35 Burnstown
36 Calabogie
37 Cambray
38 Campbellford . . .
39 Cannington
40 Cargill
41 Carp
42 Chapleau
43 Chatsworth
44 Cheapside
45 Cheltenham
46 Claremont
47 Clarksburg
48 Claude
49 Clifford
50 Clinton
51 Cobourg
52 Colborne
53 Cold Springs....
54 Coldstream
55 Coldwater
56 Comber
57 Cookst^wn
58 Copleston
59 Copper Cliff
60 Dalhousie (Mc-
Dinald'a Cor's
P.O.)
'61 Don
492 20
144 90
54 74
192 42
110 35
760 89
2()6 05
154 88
236 93
349 06
4.=i9 27
264 43
763 24
152 45
206 08
326 19
1,997 40
81 61
154 60
33 00
781 92
373 19
115 18
447 58
151 09
281 89
548 60
437 94
122 86
354 54
1.53 80
244 21
478 01
346 97
83 20
4 05
220 14
446 17
342 27
183 76i
175 71
769 03
156 03
125 98
218 81
217 5f?
386 81
182 45
224 84
526 58
764 63
163 85
68 10
212 64
352 85
431 61
205 00
125 73
207 15
67 93
119 5
492 20
122 66
54 70
185 43
103 89
566 73
264 31
153 71
236 57
339 73
455 81
264 43
751 15
131 92
206 08
326 11
1,923 08
81 61
152 01
18 00
781 46
367 95
115 18
213 89
108 49
281 89
548 60
379 19
117 28
310 17
111 98
232 98
477 35
274 31
83 20
$ c.
"2224
04
6 99
6 46
194 16
1 74
1 17
36
9 33
3 46
12 09
20 53
08
74 32
"2 64
15 00
200 02
427 44
316 63
180 27 I
138 99,
622 06!
138 78
98 73 1
218 45I
199 70
379 67 i
1.53 04
224 84'
494 481
754 021
137 48
63 3:V
211 89;
351 20,
.307 79
200 00]
117 79.
195 00 I
60 491
94 25 1
46
5 24
233 69
42 60
58 75
5 58
44 37
41 82
11 23
66
72 66
"'46.5
20 12
18 73
25 64
3 49
36 72
146 97
17 25
27 25
36
17 86
7 14
29 41
"3216
10 61
26 37
4 77
75
1 65
123 82
5 00
7 941
12 15 1
7 44
25 32
104
145
58
107
104
145
160
122
131
107
111
103
298
107
184
125
157
109
111
104
183
233
104
117
104
141
182
155
103
106
153
141
121
113
109
10
100
184
114
130
101
104
102
105
123
102
154
106
160
146
192
108
114
120
133
101
107
119
101
100
1031
3.2
2,901
961
363
1,585
479
2,869
1,627
2, .591
889
545
2,526
2,402
4,070
303
1,812
1.000
3,893
1,021
765
517
2,884
1,131
1,345
2,053
1,249
2,351
2,891
2,374
147
1,781
293
1,132
1,141
1,514
450
248
305
3,557
1,762
849
717
1,408
2,178
1,023
2,146
1,850
882
2,290
2.779
3,768
2,702
1,946
856
1,144
828
986
441
421
870
310
639!
s
—
Ji
m
a
0)
3
rr
a
OS
U-t
0
53 S-
a. S.2
o -o
. a
o ts
3,323
902
587
2,734
958
6,5301
1,859
2,3.30
6,4341.
1,9491
5,8091 .
1,045
9,247
1,120 .
3,264
2,435
9,250
1.584! .
1,964
1,523
5,'264
8,7591
5911
2, 814 1
3,194
7,501 i
5,376
4,918
486
2,978
694
2,486
2,989
3,210
768
127
361
4,387
5,383
2,202
1,193
1,201
3,411
981
2,418
2,051
2,378
2.139
1,3S3
3,7261
7.716'
2, 402 1
715
2,462
2,326
2,184'
2,001
298
1,572
453
634
25
bol
03---
a '^
a >
2
29
1,616 00
443 24
300 04
1,179 79
237 75
2,713 97
901 74
1,766 17
583 97
356 26
3,829 59
1,384 77
4,512 09
224 15
1,609 32
836 37
4,374 32
821 65
6.^2 64
325 00
2,355 46
855 08
606 00
1,840 76
869 93
1,644 49
2,965 00
2,333 75
99 38
1,331 27
193 80
585 42
805 43
1,372 66
205 00
136 08
211 67
1,843 73
1,560 64
515 34
620 72
4,476 30
1,518 34
682 88
1,833 66
1,171 40
856 22
1,704 41
938 36
4,014 10
1,360 61
761 37
736 53
525 75
524 75
748 82
405 00
257 94
657 15
217 44
382 51
149 05
16 00
"90'66
25 95
114 93
100 00
984 38
38 95
110 00
163 07
23 73
240 19
30 00
165 00
66 45
7 43
" "48'62
11 64
127 24
75 15
37 00
15 00
' '92'85
72 50
"159 '27
26 00
' 57 39
" 126 '66
35 00
90 99
"' 8666
166 60
46 71
160
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
TABLE A. — Receipts, Expmduure, Assets and Lia)iliti'^s or Pabiio L braries
Public Libraries.
62 Dorchester
63 Douglas
64 Dresden
65 Drydea
66 Duart
67 DufFerin (Clan
brassil P.O.) ,
68 Dunrlalk
69 Dundas I
70 Dnndela I
71 Dungannon !
72 Dunnville {
73 Durham j
74 East on Comers..!
75 Eimira
76 Elm vale
'77 Elora .
78 Embro
79 Ennotville ( Bar-
nett P.O.)
80 Essex
81 Ethel
82 Fenella
83 Fenelon Falls . . .
84 Fergus
85 Fles-herton
86 Floradale
87 Fonthill
88 Forks ot the
Credit
89 Fort Erie
90 Fort Francis
91 Gait
92 Gananoque
93 Glen Allan
94 Glenmorris
95 Goderich .
96 Gore's Landing . .
97 Grimpby
98 Harrington
99 Hamilton
100 Harrow
101 Hensall
102 Hepworth
103 Hespeler
104 Highland Creek..
105 Holland Centre. .
106 Holyrood
107 [luntsville
108 Tnglewood
109 Inkerman
110 Islington
111 Jarvis
112 Kara
113 Kearney
114 Kinburn
115 Kincardine
116 King
117 Kingston
118 Kinmount
119 Kin-ore ,
120 KirkfieM
121 Lake Charles
122 Little Britain
233 57
121 69
177 49,
330 48
192 82
137 471
311 671
848 74 I
14 78 1
161 50
242 40
413 55
227 83
220 371
268 831
4S7 39
339 69
163 72
525 70
12S 45
53 51
340 32
345 99
155 98
158 32
538 42
3 25
130 40
176 50
914 34
887 28
131 61
227 20
448 39
173 (3
462 55
213 941
1,081 37
214 63
163 28
139 43
460 23
99 71
95 75
187 36
412 67
133 59
48 96
48 73
462 81
185 00
60 00
140 27
455 63
183 56
1,081 13
325 40
328 47
222 66
171 66
315 98 1
S c.
201 19
120 65
165 22
301 87
149 49
25 00
308 51 i
774 31
14 03;
143 05
232 68
319 73
194 63
217 52
254 30
487 39
339 69
112 60
524 51
128 22
34 61
322 99
344 92
155 98
150 39
535 14
3 25
128 64
174 30
688 51
633 501
118 70
227 20
443 46
156 29
407 72
213 29
1,080 51
209 18
141 16
116 34
310 95
91 09
94 05
183 74
396 99
132 88
48 96
44 76
4.52 01
185 00
32 00
139 90
455 63
180 62
832 14
313 76
318 47
187 43
154 95
288 68
03
S c.
32 38
1 04'
12 271
28 611
43 33 i
112 47I
3 16i
74 43|
75 i
18 45
9 72
93 82
33 20
2 85
14 53
51 12
1 19
23
18 90
17 33
1 071
""'7 93
3 28
■■■■i'76
2 20
225 83
1 253 78
12 91
4 93
16 741
54 83
65
86
5 45
22 12
23 09
149 28
8 62
I 70
3 62
15 68
71
3 97
10 80
28 00
37
2 94
248 99
11 64
10 00
35 23
16 71
27 30
106
104
104
103
104
77
180
190
105
113
120
102
108
101
185
112
103
125
120
118
142
300
110
110
115
50
105'
102
348
168
102
101
139
103
114
101
122
111
107
103
178
100
107
100
101
100
26
105
122
124
105
201
103
600
100
130
103
100
131
581
583
871
525
1,942
I
1,105'
2,1 92,
6,588
156|
l,2fi0|
2, 863 1
3,784!
769:
2,5011
7501
8,596
4,315,
2,411
2,084'
1,206
453
3,215
4,293
1,128
1,387
2,195
2,233
247
4,513
2,395
608
1,892
3,520
222
4,797
402
3,871
543
1,167
715
2,881
1,409
677
1,583
1,808
1,520
S-o
a. <rS
. c
C SS
0
1
m
1
4>
P
a (3 1
«M
U
0
&C
u
a
X:
c
s
>
5
<v
^
1,404
1.2.50
2,999
842,
3,8421 . .
865 . .
4,804 . .
5,211!
7<-.7 .
536
6,043 . .
4,2561
l,73li.,
2, 374 1
1,038
7,6241
4,084!
12
34'
15
6021
2,844' 24
1,132
410
3,969
5,639
1,262
1,757
1,661
375
2,013
957
12,761
10,317
886
1,261
10,870
141
4,382
801
2,155
185
1,101
758
4,398
2,275
760
0,075
6,104
2,803
23
41
23
1
15
24
'261
25
22
23
1,102
2,872
1,244
314
980
4,134
1,228
5,962
599
083
1,302
1,482
1,083
841
4,342
1,780
21
1,063
11,469
1,113
16,470
1.677
900
716
2,291
1,789
29
40
211
322 90
311 04
553 33
274 31
1,340 99
1
967 46
1,503 16|
5,474 43
36 25
661 83
1,509 72
3,893 00
532 59
1,681 46
259 23
8,450 00
3,593 58
2,878 73
2,230 95
788 11
175 67
2,437 26
5,432 81
580 00
724 93
2,068 12
910
1,365
178
6,530
1.564
358
1,473
2,154
176
4,860
203
2,400
339
899
396
2,679
1,109
484
1,478
1,175
1,131
48
499
1,065
638
234
540
3,720
607
3,075
381
610
440
1,028
956
189&]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
161
TABLE A. — Receipts, Expenditure, Assets and Liabilities of Public Libraries.
Public Libraries.
123 Lynden
124 Mallorytown . . ,
125 Manilla
126 Manitowaning .
127 Manotick
128 Maple
129 Markdale
130 Markham
131 Meaford
132 Melancthon . . .
133 Melbourne
134 Midland , ..
135 Mildmay
136 Milton
137 Minden
138 Mississippi
139 Monkton
140 Mono Mills
141 Mono Road . . .
142 Morrisburgh . .
143 Morriston
144 Mount Albert .
145 Mount Forest..
146 Nanticoke ....
147 Napanee
148 Napanee Mills
149 New Hamburgh
150 Newmarket
151 Niagara
152 Niagara Falls . .
153 North Gower . .
154 Norwich ....
155 Norwood
156 Oakville
157 Oakwood
158 Odessa ..
159 Omemee
160 Orangeville ....
161 Orillia
162 Orono
163 Owen Sound . .
164 Oxford Mills . .
165 Paisley
166 Pakenham . . . .
167 Palmerston . . .
168 Paris
169 Pelee Island ..
170 Pembroke
171 Perth
172 Peterboro' . . . .
173 Pickering
174 Picton .".
175 Pinkerton
176 Plattsville
177 Point Edward .
178 Port Arthur ..
179 Port Credit....
180 Port Elgin . . . .
181 Port Hope , . . .
182 Port Perry . . . .
183 Port Stanley . .
184 Princeton
185 Preston
186 Queensville . . .
187 Rat Portage , .
11 E
-tf
_a-
t>
<o
«
§ c.
248 74
239 15
263 63
127 61
165 28
75 55
520 60
256 29
220 891
80 85
49 79
414 56
ISO 01
259 53
134 82
120 31
215 95
78 78
42 75
395 36
178 25
198 55
366 59
227 64
498 97
99 87
285 03
286 16
413 82
795 25
192 59
301 09
204 82
311 26
285 02
290 09
459 20
571 17
906 82
170 19
556 84
149 33
480 51
153 11
603 52
561 67
49 00
867 94
425 44
1,193 14
256 22
537 35
212 12
205 03
79 33
334 84
168 90
199 86
820 85
524 48
209 57
243 10
628 10
185 96
723 72
241 53
186 971
202 70
116 24
132 24
74 78
499 39
255 41
208 57
79 32
49 79
408 89
165 12
259 53
134 82
110 05
215 95
49 21
42 75
395 36
178 25
193 50
360 10
211 27
497 76
95 58
244 71
283 92
413 82
620 60
192 59
299 35
204 82
310 00
277 18
290 09
459 20
531 66
895 57
162 89
417 91
144 30
458 63
1.52 83
592 77
561 67
49 00
787 37
425 00
1,143 83
2C6 30
490 35
211 12
180 80
75 84
334 84
159 98
177 55
820 85
506 38
207 36
220 44
627 63
181 13
670 48
m
.$ c.
7 21
52 18
60 93
11 37
33 04
77
21 21
88
12 32
1 53
""5'67
14 89
""lO 26
"2957
5 05
6 49
16 37
1 21
4 29
40 32
2 24
"i74'65
■■■"i 74
""i'36
7 84
39 51
11 25
7 30
138 93
5 03
21 88
28
10 75
80 57
44
49 31
49 92
47 00
1 00
34 23
3 49
120
107
121
120
110
195
171
105
104
103
186
111
110
262
140
42
143
17
95
121
107
157
160
130
204
119
103
131
121
275
102
107
140
116
122
150
139
145
212
153
226
112
250
106
265
134
111
172
176
368
101
200
115
100
60
145
8 92
110
22 30
102
156
18 10
124
2 21
104
22 66
108
47
1.50
4 83
120
53 24
103
885
717
1,522
787
1,438
368
1,984
2,701
3,455
345
705
650
983
4,901
296
182
366
575
1,880
2,126
843
315
2,996
1,115
3,279
509
1,770
1,719
4,638
4,796
1,437
3,393
1,764
2,968
700
480
943
2,810
3,535
957
4,170
1,131
3,646
402
1,248
6,544
187
1,583
3,955
8,839
1,346
1,832
419
693
2,465
1,285
812
3,034
4,134
1,495
640
544
5,480
1,560
1,800
i-2
I O c3
1,6 JO
2,253
2.418
1,562
2,415
938
4,403
3,0.36
2,825
1,172
2,575
2,064
1,387
3,816
1,.560
74
229
3,314
4,150
1.638
1,875
4,250
1,672
7,638
1,063
1,780
3,416
5,216
6,244
2,425
2,954
3,562
2,257
1,873
2,609
2,392
3,6.54
8,939
2,934
13,340
5,020
5,401
636
6,058
5,915
219
8,694
7,089
15,372
1,991
5,805
575
2,789
1,690
7,997
1,410
2,988
5, 724
4,.S50
1,311
1,394
3,8.58
3,103
3,157
28
20
14
425 51
418 93
1,075 87
410 57
934 20
234 25
1,798 21
2,020 88
2,639 32
160 06
475 00
655 67
368 88
4.200 00
272 00
112 57
208 00
285 39
1,000 00
1,240 00
502 92
197 66
2,579 19
807 65
1.201 21
237 45
1,325 32
1,269 32
4,700 00
6,374 25
720 00
2,366 74
800 00
2,469 76
376 53
265 55
690 14
2,779 51
3,953 90
870 78
5,138 93
815 34
4,311 88
265 95
1,060 75
10,959 6C
47 50
1,601 97
1,900 44
10,942 73
1,079 92
972 00
202 07
414 23
2,926 49
1,600 00
527 25
1,592 30
3,603 CO
1,218 10
529 00
228 11
5,480 47
951 83
1,345 54
50 OO
107 CO
124 55
65 00
26 00
31 50
24 49
247 00
65 51
21 67
18 15-
102 31
103 00
25 43-
79 90
258 01
30 00
45 oa
8 54
8 6»
45 00
180 00
10 00
68 40
162 61
164 60
38 66
12 88
' 31 70
57 00
250 OO
40 26
13 50
335 91
109 07
'356 00
423 04
95 07
100 00
55 00
464 00
162
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
TABLE A. — Receipts, Expenditure, Assets and Liabilities of Public Libraries.
Public Libraries.
188 Richmond
189 Ridgetown
190 Riverdale
191 Rockwood
192 Rodney
193 Romney
194 Rosemont
195 Ru3sell
196 Scarboro'
197 Schreiber
198 Scotland
199 Seaforth
200 SLakespeare ....
201 Shallow Lake . . . .
202 Sheldon
203 Southampton
204 South River . . . ,
205 Sparta
206 SpencerviJle ....
207 Strathroy
208 Streetsville
209 St. George
210 St. Helen's
211 Sunderland
212 Tara
213 Tavistock
214 Teeswater
215 Thamesford . . .
216 Thamesville
217 Thedford
218 Thornbury
219 Thornhill
220 Thornloe
221 Tilbury
222 Tilbury E., (Val
ettaP.O.) . ..
223 Tilsonburg
224 Tiverton
225 Toronto Junction,
226 Trout Creek
227 Underwood
228 Unionville
229 Vandorf
230 Violet Hill
231 Walkerton
232 Warkworth
233 "Waterloo
234 Welland
235 West Lome
236 Weston
237 Wheatley
238 Whitby
239 Whitchurch
240 Williamstown . . .
241 Winchester
242 Winpham .
243 Woodbridge
244 Woodstock
245 Woodville
246 York
247 Zephyr
P3
149 62
370 75
96 65
230 51
307 52
267 20
285 00
281 18
247 53
428 68
222 22
635 12
208 00
385 47
292 94
232 58
180 80
275 07
23 00
623 98
383 45
421 51
225 88
328 89
270 67
428 03
400 15
198 36
811 62
264 27
114 76
165 00
30 25
368 73
74 84
386 15
155 14
610 68
348 79
219 12
122 72
188 66
91 37
413 37 1
274 40
134 13
650 89
304 101
271 041
2.35 49
252 25
70 21'
56 05
24 24
519 41
357 99
782 25
351 60
210 74
263 17
»
145 17
342 75
95 22
215 50
299 00
216 28
2.57 02,
272 75;
235 54;
240 32
216 74!
611 36
206 50
374 82
284 53
125 43
180 80
223 86
23 00
623 98
383 45
421 51
223 98
265 91
269 51
327 50
371 38
185 80
810 69
225 27
112 80
163 79
28 99
363 23
53 00
386 15
154 27
574 85
289 69
198 63
106 63
187 73
90 51
388 22
269 do
123 27
478 68
254 10
271 04
230 65
236 66
70 21
36 25
24 24
431 05
209 18
782 25
283 90
180 08
239 97 i
a
1 43
15 Oil
8 52
.50 92
27 98
4 45
28 GO
1 43
15 Oil
8 521
50 92
27 98 1
8 43
11 99,
188 34;
5 48
23 76 1
1 50
10 65 1
8 41i
107 15
"51 2i|
1 90|
62 98,
1 16,
100 53
28 771
12 56'
931
39 00!
1 96
1 21
1 26
5 50
21 84
87
35 83
59 10
20 49,
16 09;
93
86
25 15
5 40
10 86
72 21I
50 001
4 841
15 59
19 80
8S35
148 81
67 70
30 66
23 20
102
113
113
115
229
135
111
125
115
112
120
177
106
102
106
130
113
146
123
276
106
107
103
103
108
115
102
152
1311
127
156
124
112
111
103
200
103
136
107
102
101
160
113
171
108
110
236
205
122
120
115
105'
lOOj
58:
120!
140
2901
100 1
121
118
XiJ
830
3,464
565
827
551
1,.531
420
1,085
4,364
1,209
636
5,102
343
717
710
3,603
390
1,826
215
4,947
3,124
4,225
1,064
1,242
1,5.59
2,266
3,064
1,453
2,7681
1,1.521
765
455
75
1,212 1
1,400
2,045
1,163
2,533
474
1,630
142
1,8111
681 !
2,2161
8581
1,618'
3,1431
700
2,609
1,223
2,474
380
724
631
2,696
1,464
5,149
1,85.5
281
382
fc"T3
p. S I ji !
1,349
4,182
756
2,3a
1,418
1,226
1,137
1,624
5,l'i8
4,119
2,238
2,199
36
1,336
1,169
3,709
1,417
4,263
403
11.895
3,355
2,496
1,385
1,430
1,768
3.692
2,267
2,472
3,693
4,367
2,298
692
419
1,404
2,893
5,350
4,495
4,885
1,094
2,160
146
1,371
1,768
6,8201
1,318|
1.478
4, 232 1
1,645
3,227
2,009,
4,052
705
3671
1,196,
3,571
2,345
5,717]
2,044|
8761
2,291
^•2
^o £
15
12
75,875 36[ 69,905 53 5,969 83| 32,2491 436,124|734,642|2,717| 35
507
4,483
326
404
506
1,200
266
1,516
3,246
745
389
4,334
206
412
386
3,013
346
1,416
132
4,750
2,600
4,603
896
868
1,659
1,379
2,078
1,055
2,541
762
366
245
30
861
821 84
1,310 00
485 87
2,494 83
348 79
865 49
118 72
1,450 93
400 86
1,768 23
510 40
607 55
3,841 21
500 00
2,125 00
764 84
1,715 59
204 .50
926 77
422 42
1,978 35
1,405 27
3,!^00 00
1,087 70
200 95
225 66
.57 28
215 80
9 00
200 00
99 90
1,C00 00
100 00
184 55
135 00
50 00
49 39
173 64
40 00
21 84
300 00
39 35
100 00
24 00
"■"i76'62
201 20
6"77
"i66'66
132 50
300 00
7 60
200 84
33 74
25 06
75 00
24 98
249 00
71 63
155 49
158 39
358,395 72116,021 00
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
163
Table B. — Evening Classes in Drawing in Public Libraries, 1898-9.
Public Libraries.
Gait
Public Libraries.
Gait
Peterboro'
Number of
Students.
Primary Course.
9 Pracoical Geometry.
Primary Course.
Descriptive Geometry, Machine Drawing and
Advanced Perspective.
Machine Drawing.
II. FEEE LIBRARIES.
The follo'wing extracts are taken from the Annual Reports for the year ending 30feh
April, 1899, (for details see table 0).
1. Free Libraries' Receipts and Balances on hand.
The total receipts of 117 Free Libraries was Si 17,545 84
Balances on hand 8,407 05
2. Free Libraries' Expenditure.
The total expenditure of 117 Free Libraries was $109,138 79
3. Free Libraries' Assets and Liabilities.
Assets of 117 Free Libraries $577,580 09
Liabilities " 113,902 49
4. Number of Readers in Free Libraries.
117 Free Libraries report having had 89,148 readers.
5. Number of Volumes in Free Libraries, and Number of Volumes Issued.
Number of volumes in 117 Free Libraries 425,923
Number of volumes issued " 1,812,489
6. Reading Rooms in Free Libraries.
72 Free Libraries subscribed for 3,112 newspapers and periodicals.
164
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
TABLE C. — Receipts and ExpenditirfP, Assets and Liabilities of Free Libraries for the
year ending 30th April, 1899.
Free Libraries.
1 Acton . . .
2 Algonquin
3 Alton
4 Alvinston
5 Angus
6 Arnprior
7 Aylmer
8 Ayr
9 Beeton
10 Belfountain
11 Berlin
12 Brampton
13 Brantford
14 Brighton
15 Brockville
16 Brussels
17 Burk's Falls... .
18 Caledon
19 Caledonia
20 Camden East
21 Cardinal
22 Carkston Place
23 Cayuga
24 Chatham
25 Chesley
26 Chesterville
27 Collingwood
28 Cornwall
29 Creemore ...
30 Deseronto
31 Delhi
32 Drayton
33 Dutton
34 Enterprise
35 Erin
36 Exeter
37 Fordwich
38 Forest
39 Garden Island
40 Georgetown
41 Glencoe
42 Gore Bay
43 Gorrie
44 Grand Valley
45 Grantham (St.
Catharines, P.O.)
46 Gravenhurst. . .
47 Guelph
48 Hagarsville . . . . ,
49 Hamilton ,
50 Hanover
51 IngersoU
52 Iroquois
53 Kingsville
54 Lakefield
55 T-anark
56 Lancaster
57 Leamington
58 Lindsay ,.
59 Listowel
60 Little Current . .
61 London
62 Lucan
S c
501 71 !
160 91 i
246 59 i
664 71|
46 97 1
522 24
475 49
191 04
337 10
118 18
1,796 35
(385 13
3,416 68
283 45
1,469 28
425 72
508 66
228 38l
249 56 1
193 57
381 08
742 37
260 00
2,020 60
406 14
140 20
999 44
987 49
139 O.'i
902 50 i
643 19;
410 55'
344 83 i
US 63 j
171 98;
618 39
346 41
559 81
1,047 83
480 91
197 00
201 58
194 35
178 17
290 19
226 69
1,622 96
431 45
14,392 95
207 461
784 28
346 041
434 15
259 55
275 91
165 07
532 81
1,211 16
349 80
129 46
9,097 05
409 11
CQ
490 29
LSI 45
246 59
643 71
44 76'
516 04
474 73
190 53
330 72
118 IS'
1,796 35
646 45
3,302 24
275 71
1,334 63
411 23
485 44 i
183 76
245 56
173 07
330 43
686 14
260 00 .
1,870 22
399 42 j
131 37'
822 56 I
881 46!
118 28 j
774 35
619 90
382 20
344 26
133 63 .
169 111
615 79
246 41'.
525 581
608 83'
S c.
11 42
29 46
21 00
2 21
6 20
76
51
6 38
38 68
114 44
7 74
134 65
14 49I
23 22
44 62
4 00
20 50
50 65
56 23
iso 38
6 72
8 83
176 88
106 03
20 77
128 15
23 29
28 35
57
"2*87
2 60
'34 23
439 00
14 14
197 00
181 80
19 78
190 07
1 4 28
173 64
! 4 53
288 18
2 01
179 95
46 74
1,622 96
422 30
9 15
14,303 30
89 65
189 16
18 30
681 41
102 87
314 85
31 19
361 01
73 14
214 43
45 12;
269 68
6 23,
154 70
10 37
508 26
24 55
1,142 68
68 48
296 99
53 81
129 00
46
7,548 15
1,548 90
362 41
46 70
150
117
.344
210[
162
310:
418 1
120
142,
175
943
47Pj
2,425
203
1,990 1
282f
310
113|
148
166
257
600
1G8
758
233
300
8f8i
943
220
802,
268
274!
2891
160
-166
430|
176
576
156
3.^.5
362
342
101
214
* 2
53..-
144
414
1,190
300
11,792
225
892
170
150
154
380
208
755,
369
335
134
5,000
180
1,285
1,272
4,609
1,066
347
1,765
3,197
3.236
2,381
1,677
6,774
3,185
15,795
1,462
8,348
: 2,051
1,080
2,303
1.615
1,1001
1,578 1
3,255
828 1
o,156|
1,4081
526
5,021
2,660
956
2.280
1,217
2,432i
8r6i
685,
l,4o2j
3,276
1,398
3,551
4,900
2,154
1,500
1,318
1,545
1,744
858 i
1,660
9,912
1,318
26,262
430
3,339
1,520|
9281
7191
8371
2.016
1,605
2,627
2,170
1.225
12.505
2,096
2,986
1,693
3.958
3,687
2,035
7,929
9,560
5,^-43
2,730
2,347
16,072
13,344
70,013
1,035
50,772
3,283
2,823
2,070
3,120
2,048
3.151
17,163
4,971,
18,794'
3,347
3,000
15,416'
14,446
3,068 ,
24.681
4,153
3,939
3,574
1,249!
4,714,.
8,8241
3,720 .
9,324!
899 j
7,195
5 cs
1^
1,413
3,160
2,965
1,632
16,816
60, 324 i
4,827
215,652
2,832
19,792
2,526
2,559
3,849
6,225
2,899
10,735
4,450
3,681
10,050
85,052
7,210
13
17
22 1
34 1
32
13
46
16
248
20
44
21
189
1,287 40
508 17
3,849 34
721 00
154 74
1,276 20
3,100 76
1,600 61
1,306 38
1,000 00
5,980 00
1,939 01
13,864 44
1,407 64
4,384 65
1,039 99!
748 22j
1,825 06
1,029 00
668 88]
1,175 65;
2,356 23i
620 00;
4,425 00'
766 72:
411 83|
5,584 371
1.813 50i
420 77:
2,593 62j
830 11
1,428 35
569 48 1
351 211
991 00!
2,302 60;
•922 54
2,764 23
3.139 00 ,
1.814 14
697 001 .
1,642 23
993 60'.
1,090 10
539 Oil
918 95
9,6.^0 00 i.
872 74.
60,993 76 1
199 66'
2.102 87,
1,585 19
823 14!
495 12
496 87
1,135 37
1,110 45
2,668 48
1,502 81
725 70
33,355 73
1,856 70
S c.
210 00
18 91
350 00
1 50
88 07
40 00
60 00
15 oa
80 00
11 78
375 00
17 33
148 20
' 56' 00
' 14'7&
100 00
50 00
150 31
31,400 00
173 50
27 35
210 00
64 80
22,409 71
120 00
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
165
TABLE C. — Receipts, Expenditures, Assets and Liabilities of Free Libraries. — Con.
Free Libraries.
63 Lucknow
64 Merrickville . . . .
65 Merritton
66 Millbrook
67 Milverton
68 Mitchell
69 Mono Centre
70 Newburg
71 Niagara Falls S .
72 North Augusta . .
73 North Bay
74 Oil Springs
75 Oshawa
76 Otterville
77 Parkhill
78 Parry Sound
79 Penetanguishene
SO Port Calling
81 Port Colborne . . .
82 Port Eowan
83 Primrose
84 Prescott
85 Renfrew
86 Richmond Hill . .
87 Ridgeway
88 Sault. Ste. Marie
89 Shelburne
90 Simcoe
91 Smith's Falls
92 Springfield
93 Stayner
94 Stouff ville
95 Stratford
96 St. Catharines...,
97 St. Mary's
98 St. Thomas
99 Sundridge
100 Tamworth
101 Thessalon
102 Thorold
103 Toronto
104 Tottenham
105 Uxbridge
106 Vara
107 Victoria
(Caledonia P.O.
108 Wallaceburg
109 Wardsville
110 Waterford
111 Waterloo
112 Waif ord
113 Westf ord
114 Wiarton
115 Windsor
116 Wroxeter
117 Wyoming ,
tf
Total 117,545 81
242 59
60 00
353 20
504 29
203 55
577 43
133 62
262 97
199 68
121 35
339 57
423 63
581 39
205 29
243 64
420 51
634 29
150 52
164 58
294 45
126 66
512 99
550 95
311 35
150 95
5F8 21
407 49
1,007 10
897 58
390 54
142 93
479 92
2,751 12
2,130 96
460 71
1,658 12
240 95
342 46
326 06
524 37
33,283 90
350 71
900 fi9
122 32
134 80
749 91
118 .35
318 99
601 99
441 10
88 25
580 94
3,127 68
280 99
261 94
W
231 20
50
227 08
502 26
203 37
501 94
133 62
258 94
199 68
115 52
309 49
395 55
562 53
159 31
225 39
381 00
634 29
150 52
164 08
294 45
125 66
469 50
536 21
253 39
140 42
514 69
404 50
1,007 10
897 58
388 35
137 57
410 97
2,379 66
1,805 84
388 14
1,5.53 92
240 95
342 46
325 99
443 73
31,364 97 il
318 91
900 69; .
122 32 .
PQ
$ c.
11 39
49 50
126 12
2 03
18
75 49
"'"4 03
5
30 08
28 08
18 86
45 98
18 25
39 51
50
"i 00
43 49
14 74
57 96
10 53
53 52
2 99
2 19
5 36
68 95
371 46
325 12
72 57
104 20
07
80 64
,918 93
31 80
130 85
671 13
115 85
318 99
509 70
419 31
77 25
580 94
2,529 91
247 63
252 91
3 95
78 78
2 50
'92' 29
21 79
11 00
597 77
33 36l
9 03;
246
195
172
184
227
271
108
189
381
130
321
224
292
177
260
176
306
114
314
202
109
642
300
108
189
530
252
532
662
175
243
201
,02s
,749
679
,197
162
169
249
650
,054
115
486
46
110
404
196
287
850
200
110
302
1,286
243
137
29
109,138 79 8,407 05 89,148 425,923
2, .312
1,601
1,193
1,194
1,059
3,444
711
1,685
2,022
631 1
1,521
1,114
2,447
425
1,591
1,035
4,268
842
1,448
1,636
679
4,145
3,143
2,657
655
1,609
1,715
4,628
3,867
1,010
1,208
3,335
4,641
7,023
4,777
6,955
633
862
1,178
4,248
108,376
2,006
5,039
320
1,832
821
1,161
1,120
6,339
1,822
987
2,424
7,731
3,906
1,711
4,790
300
4,416
4,640
3,068
6,674
1,275
2,491
5,214
1,992
5,435
4,4.34
4,919
1,946
4,943
3,628
9,200
1,194
4,8.50
3,461
1,629
12,461
11,104
3,708
2,570
9,043
5,615
10,702
14,672
1,835
4,808
3,410
26,401
41,730
12,334
21,257
1,905
2,329,
4,937,
7,574
608,429
3,095
11,842
284
7,551
2,264
4,740
8,280,
3,425
829
5,588
36,381
4,082
4,116
27
21
21
22
36
22 1,211 39
2,049 50
832 34
747 03
679 80
4,584 92
376 00
1,255 08
1,235 00
350 53
1,401 00
805 00
1,520 86
307 97
1,004 25
7f9 51
2,250 00
570 00
1,093 15
1,692 58
701 00
4,738 98
3,509 74
1,957 96
418 61
1,243 52
1,318 82
6,500 00
1,575 00,
724 58
766 51 1
3,428 95
4,042 20
5,806 12
4,672 57
4,704 20
395 00
425 95
515 14
5,519 32
840 240,262 49
.... 1,264 71
29, 9,000 00
. . . . I 217 06
26
38
45;
22
45,
16
29
15 1
23'
1,269 1,334 01
20
371
22'
25
.541
717 16
744 07
715 00
5,043 49
1,461 79
775 09
1,727 85
7,034 82
3,752 17
1,423 13
21 90
162 95
74 52
136 51
25 00
50 00
6 25
110 00
118 00
11 75
98 00
94 33
1 50
201 72
50 00
'2292
128 60
200 16
355 00
41 05
203 57
54,925 96
3 45
188 33
1 00
3 96
169 27
235
34
65
24
1,812,489 3,122'577,580 09113,902 49
166 THE REPORT OF THE [12
Proportionate Number of Volumes in Public Libraries.
Libraries with less than 250 volumes,
Bracondale, Oalabogie, Dundela, Fort Francis, Gores Landing, Mississippi, Pelee
Island, Spencerville, Thornloe Unionville.
Libraries with over 250 and less than 500 volumes.
Allan's Mills, Alma, Angus, Bay ham, Bridgeburg, Burnstown, Cambray, Cookstown,
Copleston, Dalhousie, (McDonald's Corners) Fenella, Hanover, Harrington, Kearney,
Maple, Meiancthon, Minden, Monkton, Mount Albert, Odessa, Otterville, Pakenbam,
Pinkerton, Rosemont, Shakespeare, South River, Thornhill, Trout Greek, Vars, White
Lake, York. Zephyr,
Libraries with over 500 and less than 1,000 volumes.
Admaston, Atwood, Auburn, Belwood, Bervie, Cargill, Carp, Cayuga, Ghesterville,
Clarksburg, Cold Springs, Coldwater, Comber, Copper Cliff, Creemore, Don, Dorchester,
Douglas, Dresden, Dryden, Dutton. Easton's Corners, Elmvale, Enterprise, Glen Allan»
Grantham, (St. Catharines P.O.) Harrow, Hepwortb, Holland Centre, Kenburn, Kings-
ville, Kinmoont, Kintore, Lakefield, Lanark, Lynden, Mallorytown, Manitowaning, Mel-
bourne, Midland, Mildmay, Mono Centre, Mono Mills, Morriston, Napanee Mills, North
Augusta, Oakland, Omemee, Orono, Plattsville, Port Carling, Port Credit, Port Stanley,
Primrose, Princeton, Richmond, Ridgeway, Riverdale, Rockwood, Rodney, Scotland,
Shallow Lake, Shedden, Sundridge, Tamwortb, Thornbury, Violet Hill, Wallaceburg,
Warkworth, Weatford, West Lome, Williamstown, Winchester
Libraries with over IfiOO and less than 1,500 volumes.
Acton, Algonquin, Alvinston, Beaverton, Belmont, Bloomfield, Blyth, Bagnor,
Brighton, Brooklin, Burford, Burk's Falls, Camden East, Ohapleau, Cheapside, Chesley,
Coldstream, Delhi, Dufferin, (Olanbrassil P.O.) Dungannon, Erin, Ethel, Flesherton,
Floradale, Fordwich, Gore Bay, Hagersville, Hensall, Highland Creek, Islington, Kars,
King, Kirkfield, Lake Charles, Little Britain, Little Current, Manotick, Merritton, Mill-
brook, Milverton, Nanticoke, North Gower, Oil Springs, Oxford Mills, Palmerston, Parry
Sound, Pickering, Port Arthur, Port Colborne, Port Perry, Russell, Schreiber, Spring-
field, Stayner, St. Helens, Sunderland, Thamesford, Thedford, Tiiessalon, Tilbury, Tilbury
East, (Valetta P.O.) Tiverton, Wardsville, Waterford, Wheatley, Woodbridge.
Libraries with over 1,500 and less than 2,000 Volumes.
AUiston, Arkona, Arnprior, Beamsville, Belfountain, Bradford, Burlington, Caledonia
Oannington, Cardinal, Claremont, Colborne, Duart, Glencoe, Glenmorris, Gorrie, Grand
Valley, Gravenhurst, Holyrood, Huntsville, Inglewood, Iroquois, Leamington, Manilla,
Markdale, Merrickville, Mono Road, Newburgh, New Hamburg, Newmarket, North
Bay, Norwood, Parkhill, Pembroke, Picton, Port Rowan, Queensville, Rat Portage,
Romney, Sault Ste Marie, Shelburne, Sparta, Tara, Underwood, Vandorf, Victoria
(Caledonia P.O.), Waterdown, Watford, Woodville, Wyoming.
Libraries with over 2,000 arid less than 2,500 Volumes.
Baden, Beeton, Bobcaygeon, Bolton, Bracebridge, Brussels, Caledon, Ohatsworth,
Cheltenham, Claude, Deseronto, Dundalk, Ennotville, Essex, Fonthill, Fort Erie,
Gananoque, Georgetown Lancaster, Listowel, Lucan, Lucknow, Niagara Falls South,
Oshawa, Point Edward, Tavistock, Tilsonburg, Tottenham, Walkerton, Whitby, Wiarton.
Libraries vnth over 2,500 and less than 3,000 Volumes.
Aberarder, Almonte, Arthur, Aurora, Blenheim, Bowmanville, Clifford, Oobourg,
Cornwall, Dunnville, Elmira, Hespeler, Jar vis, Lindsay, Markham, Morrisburg, Mount
Forest, Oakville, Orangeville, Richmond Hill, Thamesville, Toronto Junction. Weston,
Wingham.
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 167
Libraries with over SfiOO and less than 3,500 Volumes.
Aylmer, Ayr, BramptoD, Carleton Place, Exeter, Fenelon Falls, Forest, IngersoU,
Meaford, Mitchell, Napanee, Norwich, Port Elgin, Renfrew, Ridgetown, Stoufi^ille,
Streetsville, Teeswater, Welland.
Libraries with over 3,500 and less than Jf.fiOO volumes,
Belleville, Campbellford, Clinton, Darham, Goderich, Harriston, Orillia, Paisley,
Perth, Smith's Falls, Southampton, Wroxeter,
Libraries with over JffiOO and less than 5fi00 volumes.
Alton, Barrie, Embro, Fergus, Gait, Garden Island. Grimsby, Kincardine, Milton,
Niagara, Niagara Falls, Owen Sound, Penetanguishene, Port Hope, Prescott, Scarboro,
Simcoe, St. George, St. Marys, Stratford, Strathroy, Thorold.
Libraries with over 5,000 and less than 6,000 volumes.
CoUingwood, Kingston, Preston, Seaforth, Uxbridge, Woodstock.
Libraries with over 6,000 and less than 8,000 volumes.
Berlin, Chatham, Dandas, Paris, St. Catharines, St. Thomas, Waterloo, Windsor.
Libraries with over 8,000 and less than 10 000 volumes.
Brockville, Elora, Guelph, Peterboro.
Libraries with over 10,000 and. less than 20,000 volumes.
Brantford, London.
Libraries with over 20,000 and le.<ts than 30,000 volumes.
Hamilton.
Library with over 100,000 volumes.
Toronto.
168
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
UL ART SCHOOLS AND DEPARTMENTAL DRAWING EXAMINATIONS.
Tables D to H show the number of Certificates awarded from the commencement of this
branch of the Education Department, 1882 to 1899.
TABLE D.— Certificates awarded in Primary Art Course from 1882 to 1899.
Year.
-o.S
m
s
>
a
Model
drawing.
Blackboard
drawing.
<E
rr, t>
Is
13
o
H
1882
28
84
153
214
634
643
805
21
89
174
529
672
1,204
SSS!
17
58
139
301
149
428
520
394
290
292
569
439
548
658
.361
212
173
168
12
47
138
168
662
444
403
. 470
811
746
1,120
876
550
1,311
1,110
704
1,224
1,128
28
76
86
198
414
122
236
494
313
422
71'0
392
562
991
1,121
516
604
1,170
106
1883
354
1884
1885
66
122
77
103
133
187
130
164
338
220
153
341
265
114
149
160
756
1,532
2,608
2,944
2,979
3,508
3 553
1886
1887
1888
1889
1 002 ! <lfil
1890
1,000
1,085
1.361
1,769
1,383
1,813
1,195
716
854
1,062
1,009
1,569
1,419
1,277
719
1,429
569
500
311
465
1891
1892
1893
4,278
5,527
4,973
3,915
6.543
4,f^21
2,762
3,315
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
4,153
Total
15,801
13,799
5,716
11,924
8,465
2,722
58,427
TABLE E.— Certificates Awarded in Advanced Art Course from 1883 to 1899.
a
s
a
a
a
o
2
o
_^
. •§
Year.
be
C .
'■§«
9 S
Is
a (B
a.sp
£"0
3
tn
o
m
Q
o
1— 1
H
H
1883
5
16
33
35
59
I
18
24
27
12
12
35
19
28
18
12
29
48
25
40
1884
45
1885
4
3
14
119
1886
129
1887
34
187
1888....;
22
17
39
44
20
9
151
1889
65
36
58
24
25
14
222
1890
62
30
76
43
22
15
248
1891
SO
52
67
66
38
23
326
1892
24
32
53
72
37
13
231
1893
58
31
54
44
73
58
62
79
54
68
13
24
314
1894
304
1895
66
52
78
58
29
11
284
1S96
60
74
103
113
29
17
396
1897
61
47
126
95
41
18
388
1898
67
73
169
187
44
18
558
1899
61
69
152
1,158
160
57
22
521
Total
795
659
1,135
327
171
218
4,463
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
169
TABLE F.- Certificates Awarded in Industrial Art Course from 1885 to 1899.
a
be
t(
_g
i
a
o
■ eS
bocs'
Year.
>
§ »
o
.2 a
J
14
11
8
10
^
^
h^
P4
H
1885
14
1886
7
2
3
18
1887
10
1S88
1
i
9
24
1889
7
1
3
2
6
19
1890
7
4
1
6
18
1891
5
2
1
7
15
1892
2
1
...
1
3
7
1893
5
2
1
3
11
1894
4
2
2
10
18
1895
5
3
2
6
18
34
1896
3
2
3
30
38
1897
5
3
1
4
17
30
1898
7
5
1
17
30
1899
9
14
8
2
17
42
Total
102
51
24
143
328
TABLE G. — Certificates awarded in Mechanical Drawing Course from 1883 to 1899.
ing
a
be
&
a
c3
o
13
b
<i>
Year.
if
> <u
,g
IS
o
a 4^
■'3 o
r3 O
3 u
3
'C
w
S
9
!— 1
o a
U rv
. C3
o
<
^
PQ
<
<C
H
H
1883
2
1
3
1
1
1
2
1
3
1
11
1884
5
1885
12
32
4
25
12
4
89
1886
14
13
5
28
14
3
77
1887
6
5
12
18
6
2
49
1888
8
7
7
15
11
2
50
1889
13
23
11
20
12
3
82
1890
11
23
5
8
12
2
61
1891
3
31
8
31
28
2
103
1892 —
17
14
25
33
13
10
38
47
15
35
2
10
110
1893
149
1894
12
17
6
90
9
3
137
1895
5
22
9
31
12
3
82
1896
7
9
5
9
12
3
45
1897
16
13
4
6
15
54
1898
b
19
2
7
8
42
1899
25
20
5
7
18
75
Total
172
296
108
354
29
223
39
1,221
170
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
TABLE H.— Certificates awarded for Extra Subjects from 1885 to 1899.
Tear.
s
o .
Si
^ 9
u
O
a
s
o
t*
br
a
oi
.13
02
a
<D
•v
1
3
o
IS
<
6
a
o
kl
bo
Q
a
O
ts>
a
a
£
"o
u
'3
•1
a
'S
0^
IS
u
o
8
&
so
_o
_c
'3
CL,
■5.
0)
a;
1
§
0
S
i
4
6
1
4
7
1
1
3
6
1
37
"3
i
(1'
iS
S
«
3
D.
3
0
'9
s
>
0
■w
0
.a
Ph
"i
3
6
3
13
0
3
0
a
'2
0
3
a
1— 1
ji
a
a
c
Ph
■1
3
4
13
21
si)
c
a
IS
t»
es
i
5
1
4
6
5
22
a
0
u
c
0
be
_C
">
2
a
'i
;;
1
i
g
*>
0
p.
a
0
0
"3
1
1885
9
12
32
25
16
28
29
21
35
29
39
34
38
37
10
394
7
7
9
14
21
18
26
16
21
16
i3
3
10
3
7
7
5
1(>
1886
i»
1887
7
15
12
7
4
2
5
8
14
12
17
12
12
8
4
I
9
6
4
6
1 .^ft.
1888
9''
'2
84
1889
1
4
....
"io
17
13
22
15
31
108
62^
1890
71
1891
2
3
6
4
15
i
3
73-
5&
1892
1893
11
11
26
14
19
22
19
122
ii
12
14
37
2
2
6
i
11
94
1894
95
1895
24 10
147
129'
1896
38
42
28
22
309
6
7
7
8
86
1897
1898
17»
171
1899
17j 2
149^
Total
132
77
2
1,394
I
TABLES I to M. — Show the number of certificate awarded to Art Schools in 1899.
TABLE I.— Certificates Awarded to Art Schools, 1899.— Primary Course.
b.
^
Number of proficiency certificates.
Car-
S
.w
'm
■s
0
.
...,
yt
S
Ifl
.2
U ID
4>
Art Schools.
0;
"6
0
-J3 «
H
0
0 «s
s
1"
_>
£|
1%
0
umbe
exam
2
i
£
0
1
3 *»
0)
i
T.
Ph
0
Qh
1^
pa
H
;a
C5
$ c.
Hamilton
105
23
38
8
15
2
7
3
41
7
31
8
132
28
7
2
96 0(^
Kingston
22 00
London
7
4
5
1
4
4
18
1
9 OO
Ottawa
24
25
44
4
6
23
5
9
24
2
7
24
76
11
31
87
307
2"
2
14
9 00
St. Thomas
7
2
8
24 00
Toronto
63 00
Total
228
83
37
21
90
223 00
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
171
TABLE J. — Certificates Awarded to Art Schools, 1899. — Advanced Course.
-
(1
.
o
Number of proficiency certificates.
«
S
a
"oo
.£
Art Schools.
S
T3
S .
.2
S
a
c
a
o
a
2
c
o
C .
o
S
6
c ^
h
,_
tats
**^ ■
b
^.2
be
a
line
ound.
ding
ound.
.si
.5
3
C o
*2
03
CO
O
to
T3
a
3'-i3
g
$ c.
Hamilton
05
10
13
30
27
4
84
5
73 00
Kingston
12
8
11
....
1
1
4
5
3
7
1
3
3
11
7-
15
1
11 00
London
7 00
Ottawa .
2
3
12 00
St. Thomas
29
4
2
5
4
3
18
17 00
Toronto
67
11
22
25
28
6
92
3
71 00
Total
212
27
40
c6
74
20
227
9
191 00
TABLE K — Certificates Awarded to Art Schools, 1899.-;-Mechanical Course.
o
la
d
3 .
"S o
o
C XI
3 <D
25
11
4
6
18
7
Number of proficiency certificates.
tes.
Art Schools .
Advanced Geo-
metry.
Machine Drawing
Building Construc-
tion.
u
3
■§ d
<
o
0)
o
ii
Total Proficiency
Certificates.
o
en
O
o
B
Hamilton
Kingston
4
1
4"
5
1
1
1
4
11
1
3
3
14
10
$ c.
9 CO
1 00
3
I
3 00
Ottawa
St. Thomas
1
2
1
2
i"
5
3 00
12 00
5 00
Total
71
14
10
4
4
10
42
33 00
TABLE L. — Certificates Awarded to Art Schools, 1899. — Industrial Art Coarse.
Number of proficiency certificates.
5
>,
c3
a
>>
Q
bo
j3
a
o
£ »
s
Art Schools.
a
a
o
5 a>
O
be
a
6
be
p o
.2
ID
T3
^
4:»
—1 h
4J
O
a
O
O
e
$ c.
Hamilton , .
5
1
1
1
8
7 00
KingFton
Ottawa ....
1
2
2 00
1
1
3
1 00
St. Thomas
3
3 00
Toronto
1
1
1 CO
Tosal
8
4
2
1
15
14 00
172
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
TABLE M.— Certificates Awarded to Art Schools, 1899.— Extra Subjects.
a:
a
a>
Number of proficiency certificates.
;
a
be
be
s
Art Schools.
"t; "•5
S
2
50
a ■
O
.2S
®
s
2
u
1 '^
1-
£
c
9
a
a
.2 S)
Cm
a 0
•SO
la
3
1
s
1
'S,
8
1
7
2
1J
a:
4
1?
•a
a
1— (
4
11
la
0
ci
3
1
(S c
2
Is
Hamilton .,
36
20
32
Ottawa
1
21
St. Thomas
20
36
"5
io'
■■fi'
2
4
i'
2
Toronto
2
'/
1
1
7
39
Total
112
2
3
5
1
8
10
6
19 , 12
21
4
3
•94
TABLES Nand 0. — Show the number of certificates awarded to Public Libraries in 1899.
TABLE N. — Oertificatea Awarded to Public Libraries inl899.^Primary Course.
0
Number of proficiency certificates.
c
<D
>.
D
« s
Public Libraries.
•3.2
"=■§
r^
en ts
(0 a
i
0
C
.a
1?
S
a
M
C3 0}
a)
S
£
0
*
^0
1
^
0
fi^
S
CQ
Eh
Gait
3
1
1
1
2
3
1
2
TABLE 0. — Certificates Awarded to Public Libraries in 1899. — Mechanical Course
Number of students for
o^lli examination.
Number of proficiency certificates.
Public Libraries.
Advanced Geo-
metry.
be
1
2
IS
u
a
0 .
0 c
bc-^
.2"
§1
Architectural
Design.
Advanced Per-
spective.
Total Proficiency
Certificates.
Gait
1
2
2
Peterboro
5
7
5
24
7
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
173
TABLES P to T, show the number of Certificates awarded to Public and High Schools,
Ladies Colleges, (fee, in 1899.
TABLE P. — Certificates Awarded to Public and High Schools, Ladies' Colleges,
etc., 1899. — Primary Course.
<s
O c8
Number oi
proficiency certificates taken.
.
Name.
T3
a
fa
<D
s
0
>
0,
"3
-a
0
T3
u
cS
0
SI
J4
0
OS
M
1
a
II
Athens High School
84
1
17
16
47
42
26
1
93
26
38
32
120
43
39
56
94
107
29
68
24
22
1
71
8
28
99
7
14
54
1
84
26
3
15
38
3S
1
17
54
109
28
33
6
56
1
23
60
1
61
26
114
08
2,170
22
9"
6
14
12
12
28
1
1
1
1
6
7
i"
2"
""""i"
8
43
1
13
8
25
13
4
1
50
1
13
9
25
9
17
143
4
36
24
65
42
40
1
199
38
63
38
209
102
126
66
1.56
150
50
92
23
23
5
104
11
38
251
17
16
114
5
195
48
6
39
89
39
2
27
121
143
29
60
5
93
5
52
82
1
113
18
176
91
3,634
1
Arthur "
Beaverton Public School
Belleville Albert College ....
High School
1
" Loretto Academy
Bloomfield Public School
Bridgeburg "
Brockville Collegiate Institute. , .
Deseronto High School
2
57
7
26
11
73
20
28
18
46
34
13
17
6
7
1
35
8
12
55
6
2
38
1
41
11
1
12
26
27
7
9
71
13
19
12
« 71
18
22
17
56
30
12
21
7
4
1
31
3
15
65
5
7
39
1
31
18
1
15
29
2
1
9
42
39
9
11
1
21
1
16
27
56
9
18
12
65
23
28
27
54
36
15
23
8
6
1
29
'"' li"
53
5
7
36
1
53
19
1
12
27
4
1
8
41
52
7
29
4
27
1
17
25
3
Dundas " ...
Forest "
3
""29"
27
4
"12"
21
2
Hamilton Collegiate Institute . . .
" Queen Victoria School.
" Ryerson School
Ingeraoll Collegiate Institute . . .
'" ii'
18
Markham High School
35
10
28
2
3
1
9
15
3*
" "3 ■
1
19
Meaf ord "
1
Morrisburg Collegiate Institute. .
" Public School
Niagara Falls Loretto Academy.
Norwood High School
Oshawa "
3
3"
1
Ottawa Presbyterian Ladies' Coll.
Owen Sound Collegiate Institute.
Parkdale Public School
58
i"
45
20
""'1"
1
25
15
1
Parkhill High School
Perth Collegiate Institute
Peterboro' High School
Picton "
i"
19
Ridgetown Collegiate Institute..
Streetsville High School
Stratford Loretto Convent
St. Thomas Alma College
Thorold, High School
Toronto, Dewson St. P. School . .
" Harbord St Coll Inst
1
1
5
5
2
1
1
6
38
31
5 1
16
4
i"
" Loretto Abbey
" " Academy
" " High School
15
8
1
6
"3"
3
7"
1
" St. Joseph's Convent . .
Tottenham Public School
Uxbridge High School
Wallaceburg Public School 1
Watford "
Whitby Collegiate Institute
Williamstown High School
Windsor Collegiate Institute
Woodstock "
28
1
14
29
1
12
1
5
5
1
i'
1 1
1
■■■■io"i
1 !
147
1
7
1
2"
20
4
45
27
978
21
"".33"
1
428
33
7
46
31
1.037
39
7
42
31
1,094
1
7"
131
174
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
TABLE Q. — Certificates Awarded to High Schools, Ladies' Colleges, etc., 1899. —
Advanced Coarse.
Mame.
Belleville Albert CoUepfe
High School
*' Loretto Academy
Niagara Falls do
Ottawa Presbyterian Ladies' College. .
' ' Technical School
St. Thomas Alma College
Stratford Loretto Convent
Toronto " Abbey
" " Academy
" Metropolitan School of Music
Whitby Collegiate Institute
Windsor " '' . ..,
Total
^ Number of proficiency certificates taken.
9
48
37
17
2
22
7
18
96
19
6
5
4
290
34
;= s
t? 2
29 86
86 37
S-S
272
S 9
IS
TABLE R.— Certificates Awarded to Public Schools, High Schools, etc., 1899.—
Mechanical Course.
Name.
Arthur High School
Bridgeburg Public School
Charing Cross "
Cornwall High School ....
Forest "
Ingersoll Collegi'ite Institute. . .
Markham Hi?h School .... . . .
Morrisburg Collegi«ite Institute
Norwood High School . . . .
Ottawa Technical School
Perth CoUpeiate Institute
Peterboro High School
Ridgetown Collegiate Institute
"Thorold High School
Tottenham Public School
"Watford "
Whitby Collegiate Institute . . -
Windsor "
Total
38
Number of proficiency certificates taken.
gs
11
s..«
2S
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
175
TABLE S. — Certificates Awarded to Ladies' Colleges etc., in 1899
Art Course.
-Industrial
Name.
Number of
Students.
'>
C «8
1°
a
=8.2
a 03
o
"«
1
"Ottawa Technical School
10
1
16
10
i' '
""ie "*
10
St. Thomas Alma College
1
'Toronto Loretto Abbey
16
Total
27
10
1
16
27
TABLE T. — Certificates awarded to Ladies' Colleges, etc., 1899. — Extra subjects.
a
■sS
O eS
M.2
3 ®
Number of certificates taken.
Name.
'S
.5 £
« c
9'°
A*"
.2 £
.2 o
3 "
p.4
1
3
d
1— 1
i
o
be
a
'$
.!4
.2
DO
Pu
"3
1
a
2
|i
02
1
1
1
Belleville, Albert College
7
8
3
29
11
13
2
2
5
1
8
" High School
3
Ottawa, Presbyterian Ladies Col-
1
2
3
5
1'"
3
lege
7
7
"4"
1
21
" Technical School
3
"l'
5
4
1
]3
St. Thomas, Alma College
Toronto, -Lorett'] Abbey
"l"
1
4
4
Whitby, Collegiate Institute
73
7
17
10
7
7
4
2
1
B5
176
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
TEACHERS' FULL CERTIFICA.TES.
The following full certificates in the Primary and Advanced Courses were awarded in 1899.
1. Teachers' Full Certificates Primary Course.
Mahs.
Aberhart, Williams.
Baines, Chas. R... .
Baker, Godfrey
Blanchard, Alex . . .
Brace, Wm
Cannichael, Duncan
Casselman, Riley. .
Chagnon, Ernest'. . . .
Cloes, Chester
Dalton, Hugh
Dandy, Wm. P
Davip, George
Dobbie, John A
Dobson, Wm
Duck, George
Edgar, Walter
Ewens, Sidney W
Foster, Walter
Gallagher, Wilbert..
Goodwin, Joseph . . .
Hess, Leon
Huff, Samuel
Jamieson, Jno. W..
Johnson, R. W
JoUiffe, Norman
Kilbourn, FredB...
Lapine, Ernest
Leavens, Ralph
Leavitt, Jas
Linklater, Wm. A. .
ListoD, John. .
Luton, George
Mathews, Stanley W
Moore, Edgar
Morden, Garnet . . . . ,
McDonald, Claude..
McGillivray, Jno. . .
McKeown, Jno. ...
Norris, James . . . . ,
North, Sparling
Orr, Vernon .
Parki>, Wm
Paterson, Chas
Pepper, Samuel
Hamilton.
Hamilton.
Kingston.
Markham.
Markham .
Morris burgh.
Hamilton.
Aylmer.
Brockville.
Toronto .
Aylmer.
Hamilton.
Picton.
Windsor.
Owen Sound .
Markham.
Picton .
Harriston.
Picton
Meaford.
Hamilton.
St. Thomas.
Picton .
Owen Sound.
Windsor.
Picton,
Picton .
Hamilton.
Brockville.
Aylmer.
Peterboro.
Markham.
Picton.
Hamilton.
Owen Sound.
Hamilton.
Hamilton.
Markham.
Hamilton.
Forest.
Males.
Powell, Herbert . . .
Reesor, Bert
Richards, N
Richardson, Earl A.
Robb, Wesley
Robbins, Walter
Runions, J. E
Russel, P. W
Sanders, Edwin G.
Snowden, d. A. . . .
Sullivan, H
Taylor, L. W
Thorndyke, Russell.
Tomlinsop, J
Trimble, Lome
Weeks, Fred
Welland, Fred ... .
White, Arthur
Williams, Walter..
Williamson, Percy.
Wilson, Wm
Females.
Alton, Aggie ..
Austin, Maf.ie.
Balfour, Constance.
Barker, Muriel
Bartlet, Bessie
Bell, Gertrude
Boyd, F
Burns, Carrie
Callahan, May. . ..
Campton, Lottie .
Christie, Katie C.
Clark, Evalene. . . .
Clark, Mary E . . . .
Clark, Maggie . . . .
Cookwell, Allie. . .
Cookwell, Lottie . .
Counsell, Emma..
Cushen, A
Hamilton.
Markham.
Windsor.
Aylmer.
Morrisburgh.
Markham.
Morrisburgh,
Parkhill.
Markham.
Norwood.
Windsor.
Tottenham.
Whitby.
Markham,
Hamilton.
Picton.
Markham.
Hamilton.
Picton.
Whitby.
Markham.
Hamilton.
Hamilton.
Picton.
Windsor
Toronto.
Toronto.
Wallaceburg.
Toronto.
Owen Sound.
Picton.
Owen Sound.
Meaford.
Whitby.
Hamilton.
Da'y, Alice Toronto
Davis, Nellie IBelleville.
Downes, Annie i "
Dowrie, Maude Hamilton.
Dutton, Mabel Toronto.
Eaton, Alice . .
Evans, Lillian
Hamilton.
Windsor.
1900]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
m
Teachers' Full Certipicate5. — Primary Ooursb.
Name.
Females.
Fitzsimmons, Edna...
Flanagan, Kate,
Flanagan, L
Fleming, Ruth E. J. . .
Forfar, Jennie
Formosa, M
Eraser, Anna C
Fraser, Margaret S . . ,
Gammil, Jennie
Grifl&ths, Ada
Hall, Anna
Harvey, Lillian. . .
Heck, Helen
Heck, Josephine
Henderson, Edith
Herron, Ethel
Hewitt, M. C.
Holman, Minnie ,
Home, Lena
Johnstone, Lillie W . .
King, Minna ,
Kirk, B....
Kitchen, Alica
La Ferte, Rose
Lane, Edith
Lampman, Annie E. .
Lawson, Ethel
Lediard. Ella
Little, Ethel
Lnsh, Jane
Matthews, Nano
Morrison, Annie
MacLennan, Jessie C
MacLennan, Kate . . .
McComb, Vina
McFadden, Maude...
Address.
Hamilton.
Toronto.
Niagara Falls.
Owen Sound.
Markham.
Niagara Falls.
Toronto.
Hamilton.
Hamilton.
London.
Athens.
Hamilton.
Toronto.
Hamilton.
Markham.
Stratford.
Hamilton.
Whitby.
Hamilton.
Toronto .
Hamilton .
Windsor.
Toronto .
Toronto .
Owen Sound.
Owen Sound.
Hamilton .
St. Thomas.
Toronto .
Orange ville.
Owen Sound .
It
Whitby.
Hamilton.
O'Brien, Amanda L.
O'Malley, Mamie. . .
Owen, Dora
Name.
Females,
McKeown, Grace..
McPherson, Ethel .
McQueston, Ruby..
N^oble, Josephine . .
Phillips, Geraldine..
Phipps, Beatrice N.
Power, Mabel
Pumpey, Marie ... .
Rich, Dora
Robinson, Maude.
Robinson, Pearl . .
Row, Lilian
Saunders, Georgie
Sea^^an, Annie L.
■Shannon, Mabel..
Shaw, Helen
Smith, Edith
Smith, Emma
Smith, J
Stevenson, Daisy.
Stewart, Grace . . .
Thompson, Addle
Toye, Hannah
Uriocker, Mary Toronto
Walker, Abbie . .
Whyte, Evelyn..
Wilbankf', Lucy
Wright, Lily
Wright, Nina
Wyman, Caro . .
Wyman, Loraine.
Address.
Hamilton .
Toronto .
London .
Toronto .
Picton.
Toronto .
Owen Sound.
Wallaceburg .
Hamilton .
Markham .
Toronto.
Brockville.
Whitby.
Owen Sound :
Picton .
Owen Sound.
Hamilton.
Niagara Falls .
Markham.
Hamilton .
Picton.
Hamilton .
Markham .
Hamilton .
Picton .
Toronto.
Teachers' Full Certificates. — Advanced Course.
Name.
Adams, Vivian
Barn hart. Miss
Boyd, F
Collins, Fred L
Downs, Sarah
Gorman, Tessie
Griffith, Ada
Griffith, Florence..
Hewitt, M. C
Jacks, Lilian
Johnson, Sidney B.
i
Address.
Name.
Address .
Belleville.
Toronto .
((
Hamilton.
Belleville.
Stratford .
London.
Hamilion.
Stratford.
Toronto.
Ottawa.
Kirk, B
Toronto .
Kirkpatrick, Ella
Kingston .
Lampman, Annie E
Toronto.
Stratford.
Paterson, David
Hamilton.
Philp, Violet Ethel
((
Rondot Eugene
Windsor.
Smyth , M a> garet
Toronto .
Whitby.
Toronto .
Tuddicombe, A
Wells, Anna A
Stratford .
12 E.
178 THE REPORT OF THE [12
Gold, Silver and Bronze Medals Awarded in 1899.
The following medals and special certificates were awarded for the year ending 30th
April, 1899.
Gold Medal.
Presented by the Minister of Education for Advanced Oourse : — Original Industrial
designs and drawings from the antique, H. A. Sloan, Toronto Art School.
Silver Medal and CertiUcate.
Presented by the Minister of Education for the best original industrial design,
Gertrude Aitcheson, Ottawa Technical School.
Silver Medal and CertiUcate.
Presented by the Minister of Education for the best Machine Drawing from models,
Robert A. Wallace, Hamilton Art School.
Silver Medal and Certificate.
Presented by the Minister of Education for the best original drawings in building
construction or architecture, Walter Scott, Hamilton Art School.
Bronze Medals,
For the best painting from life, Mrs. Hime, Toronto Art School.
For the best drawing from life, E. Fosbery, Ottawa Art School.
For the best specimen of china painting, M. Sheedy, Loretto Abbey, Toronto.
For the best specimen of wood carving, L. Perina, Technical School, Ottawa.
For the best specimen of lithography, Frank Kelly, Toronto Art School.
For the best specimen of pen and ink drawing, N. McKechnie, Toronto Art School.
For the best specimen of modeling in clay, G. Gillelan, Ottawa Art School.
For the highest number of marks in Primary Drawing Course, (Art Schools and
Ladies' Colleges), R. W. Johnston, St. Thomas Art School,
For the highest number of marks in Primary Drawing course, (High Schools and
Collegiate Institutions), John Liston, Brockville Collegiate Institute.
For the highest number of marks in Primary Drawing Oourse, (Public Schools),
Sparling North, Ryerson School Hamilton.
Examination Papers.
The total number of examination papers sent out this year was as follows :
Primary Course
Freehand 1,986
Geometry 1,040
Perspective > 887
Model Drawing 1,941
Blackboard Drawing 2,088
7,892
1900] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 179
Advanced Course.
Shading, flat 187
Outline, round 1 80
Shading, rocnd 345
FJower drawing 305
Industrial design 151
Competition for gold medal 5
1,173
Mechanical Course.
Advanced Geometry 92
Machine Drawing , . 91
Building Oonstruction 52
Architectural Design 19
Advanced perspective 79
333
Total • 9,398
ART SCHOOLS, ETC.— REPORTS FOR 1898 99.
1. The Report of the Hamilton Art School for the year ending the 30th of April,
1899, shows that 198 students took the regular course of study during the year. The
total number of attendance registered is 8,249.
In addition to the instruction given in all giades to students residing in the city of
Hamilton, students from six other towns in the Province participated in the advantages
derived from the Hamilton Art School.
As the fees $2.50 for 20 lessons was thought to be more than apprentices and young
people could afford to pay, the Directors decided to reduce the amount to $1.00 for 20
lessons, the result was an increased attendance and although there was a slight decrease
of income the benefit derived by the students more than counterbalanced the pecuniary
loss.
The teaching staff is the same as last year, Mr. S. J. Ireland, Principal, with six
assistants.
The equipment of the school has been increased to meet its requirements during the
year.
The receipts including the Government Grant, $2,958 72; expenditure, $2,953.72.
2. The Report of the Kingston Art School for the year ending 30th April, 1899,
shows that the school was removed to a more commodious and central position since the
last report ; the new rooms are furnished with modern appliances which has been the
means of increasing the attendance to 40 students in the day classes, and 20 students in
the evening classes.
The following trades, etc. were represented, viz. — Accountants, blacksmiths, carpen-
ters, millers, machinists, students, teachers, etc.
In addition to the four courses prescribed by the Education Department, painting in
oil and water colors were taught.
The receipts, including Government Grant, were $626.20 ; expenditure, $626.20.
3. I'he Report of the London Art School for the year ending 30th April, 1899, shows
that owing to the death of Mr. John Griffiths, the late lamented principal, who had been
one of the main supporters of the school since 1 878, it was found necessary temporarily to
180 THE REPORT OF THE [12
close the school, so as to engage a new principal, conseqaently there is a decrease in the
number of students. The report shows 53 students in the primary course, 23 in the
advanced course and 17 in the mechanical course.
The receipts including Government Grant were S972.14 ; expenditure, $969.96;
balance, $2.18.
4. The Report of the Ottawa Art School for the year ending the 30th April, 1899*
shows that for the purpose of teaching decorative design, the directors engaged at consider*
able expense a special instructor, certificated by the New York School of Applied De-
sign for Women, whose work they say has been of a highly satisfactory character.
The report shows 37 students in the primary course, 26 in the advanced course, 12
in the mechanical course, 3 in the industrial art course and 18 in oil and water color
painting.
The receipts, including Government Grant were, $1,813,70 ; expenditure, $1,529.50.
5. The Report of the St. Thomas Art School for the year ending 30th April. 1899.
shows that 27 students attended the primary course, 29 the advanced course, 30 the me-
chanical course and 1 6 the industrial art course.
The students in attendance represented the following trades and professions — carpen-
ters, clerks, electricians, machinists, millers, painters, students, teachers, etc.
This School is incorporated with the St. Thomas Free Library, which contributes to
its maintenance. The receipts and expenditure are included in the Annual Eeport of
the St. Thomas Free Library.
6. The Report of the loronto Art School for the year ending SOth of April, 1899.
shows that 87 students attended the first term, September, 1898, to 3rd December, 1898;
112 students attended the second term, which commenced on the 5th December, 1898,
and ended on 18th February, 1899; 110 students attended the third term, which com-
menced on the 20th February and ended on the 27th April, 1899.
The total number of students for the whole session was 105 males and 55 females ;
total 160.
The sessional work from this School sent for examination to the Education Depart-
ment was very successful. The Gold Medal was awarded to an employee of the Grip
Publishing Company ; the Silver Medal, for Industrial Deiiign, was awarded to an em-
ployee of the Heintzman Piano Factory ; Medal for Painting to Miss Hillyard, who is
now studying abroad ; Medal for Drawing from Life to an employee of the Toronto Photo-
Engraving Co., and Medal for Lithography to an employee of the Toronto Lithographic
Co.
A large number of new casts for the use of the School have been purchased during
the past year, which it is hoped will bring the School to a still higher state of efiiciency.
The receipts, including Government grant, were $2,574.01 ; expenditure, $2,512.06 ;
balance on hand, $61.95.
7. The Report of the Ontario Society of Artists for the year ending SOth of April,
1899, shows that at the Industrial Exhibition held in Toronto in 1899, 317 pictures were
were exhibited. — The 27th Annual Exhibition of the Society held this year was very
successful and well patronized.
The following is the list of paintings purchased by the Provincial Government during
the past year, also the two works selected by the Society tor the Provincial Art Gallery.
Selected by the Education Department.
Road through the Beeches, T. Mower Martin ; After the Shower, J. T. Rolph ; St.
Bernard, W. A. Sherwood ; The Stour flowing through Canterbury, C M Manly ; Hum-
ber River, J. T. Eolph ; Jeanne, Miss S. S. Tully ; Fine Weather, R F. Gagen ; West-
minster Bridge, F. M. Bell-Smith ; A Surrey Heath, Miss G. E. Spurr ; The Fringe of
the Lake, R. F. Gagen ; Early Summer, C. M. Manly ; Tops of Mt. Stephen, M. Mat-
thews ; Farm, St. Lawrence River, A. P. Coleman ; The Coast of Dorset, W. Cutts.
1900] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 181
Selected by the Ontario Society of Artists.
Whan the Tide is Low, R. F. Gagen ; A Quiet Pool, W. D. Blatchly.
The receipts, including Government grant, were $4,877.92 ; expenditure, |2,886.07
balance, $1,991.85.
8. Provincial Art Gallery. In 1895 the Act made provision that'out of the Govern-
ment grant of $500 to the Ontario Society of Artists, the Society shall purchase two
pictures annually to the value of $200 from the Society's exhibitors, the said pictures to
become the property of the Education Department as a nucleus for the establishment of a
permanent Provincial Art Gallery. In 1897 the Minister of Education entered into an
agreement with the Society, that provided it would keep one of the large galleries in the
Educational Museum filled with the recent works of its members, that pictures would be
purchased annually for the Ontario Government and the Provincial Art Gallery, to the
value of $800.00.
9. Provincial Art Schools Exhibitions. An Industrial Art Exhibition, consisting of
specimens of the sessional work s; nt by Art Schools, etc., to the Education Depart-
ment in May for competition for medals and certificates awarded at the Annual Depart-
mental Examination, was held on 6th June at the Toronto Board of Trade Buildings,
when representatives of Boards of Trade throughout the Dominion met together to dis-
cuss the impoitance of providing technical education for our people.
The exhibition consisted of industrial designs, architectural plans and designs,
machine drawings, lithography, modeling in clay, painting on china, pen and ink
sketches, wood carving, drawings for photogravures, etc.
A second Art Exhibition was held in connection with the Women's Historical Exhi-
bition at Victoria University on 14th June. The specimens exhibited consisted of draw-
ings from the antique, and casts, outlines from the round, sepias, monochromes, pastels,
oil and water color paintings, drawings from life, architectural plans and designs, litho-
graphy, drawings for photogravures, pen and ink sketches, wood carving, modeling in
clay, painting on china, etc.
10. School Art Leagues. Within the past three years great interest has been taken
by teachers and parents in the establishment of School Art Leagues, for the purpose of
improving the architecture of our schools, and decorating the school rooms so as to
surround our children with examples which will develop a taste for the beautiful in
nature and art.
Several of tbc Public Schools in Toronto have formed Art Leagues, and are giving
popular lectures, exhibitions and entertainments, which are largely attended and greatly
appreciated by the public.
The following is an inaugural address recently given in the Sherbourne Street Meth-
odist School Room, Toronto, by Dr. S. P. May, President of the Dufierin School Art
League.
Inaugural Address Given by Dr. S. P. May, 0. L. H., Superintendent of Art
Schools, to the Officers and Members op the Dufferin Art
School League, on the 14th December, 1899.
As President of the Dufferin School Art League, it is my privilege to deliver the
inaugural address, which I have divided into three principal headings.
1. The establishment of School Art Leagues in Toronto.
2. A history of the progress of School Architecture and the decoration cf School
rooms in this Province.
3. An Historical Sketch, showing the importance of Art Education in our manu-
factures, also its progress in this Province.
182 THE REPORT OF THE [12
1. The Establishment of School Art Leagues in Toronto. ■]
At the openiog of the Rosedale Public School in 1896, where Inspector James L.
Hughes referred to the advantages of Art Education and the importance of School-room
decoration, his remarks induced some of the ladies present to establish a School Art
League. These ladies are entitled to the post of honor as having organized the first
School Art League in this Dominion ; subsequently, no doubt inspired and encouraged
by Mr. Hughes, they proposed a scheme for the formation of other School Art Leagues,
and decided to consult with the Ontario Society of Artists, to ask its co-operation in the
appointment of an Advisory Board for School Art Leagues in this city.
A conference was held in the Rosedale School iu December, 1898, when it was
decided to invite the Ontario Society of Artists to take the initiative in the appointment
of an Advisory Board. At a subsequent meeting held at the Education Department,
five ex-cfficio members were appointed, also six representatives of the Ontario Scciety of
Artists, six representatives of the Toronto Guild of Civic Art, and three representatives
from the Women's Art Association of Canada I consider that the appointment of a
good Advisory Board is most judicious, for we all know that one of the greatest obstacles
to the advancement of the Fine Arts is the ignorance of many persons, who, because they
can afiord to purchase a few pictures, would lead you to suppose that they are Art
critics ; they may have a vast vocabulary of high-sounding phrases, but they cannot
accurately describe the difference between a good or bad painting or design ; they are
self -conceited, and will try to make you believe that it requires a special inspiration and
education to become the great authorities they profess to be ; although they know, or
ought to know, that every, man, woman and child has an innate or infirite love for the
beautiful, both in nature and art.
In the prehistoric period, which is said by scientific men to antedate the historic
period, by hundreds of thousands of years, men and women made ornaments and wore
them. In Europe and Asia prehistoric remains have been found showing that primeval
man engraved and carved figures of animals on bone and stone in the Palaeolithic or first
stone age, before mammoth animals became extinct ; also of the Neolithic or second stone
age, when the bones of living animals were mixed with the weapons and implements of
bone and stone made by man ; also in the bronze period, when metals had been discov-
ered, and civilization had further advanced, Archaeologists claim that speciiuens of jew-
ellery, embroidery, modeling and carving manufactured in the earliest ages, have been
discovered, which are equal, if not superior, in design and beauty, to similar productions
of the present age. It has been well said that, " aa the flower precedes the fruit, so
decorative Art is developed in a race before it attains proficiency in the practical," there-
fore I claim that every person, whether rich or poor, inherits a taste for decoration and
color, and whatever is beautiful.
The Advisory Board has compiled a pamphlet in which it shows the aim of School
Art Leagues. The principal aims are to improve the architecture of schools, to decorate
the school rooms, to provide Art reproductions of paintings, engravings, sculpture, etc.,
and to encourage the artistic development and taste of our people, which it is main-
tained will add to the wealth of our country.
I heartily approve of the scheme proposed, and 1 believe that School Art Leagues
will be an important adjunct to our educational system. It is my opinion that as school
buildings are erected and paid for from the taxation of the people, it is only fair that
the interior decorations should be paid for from individual contributions, and I congratu-
late the ladies of School Art Leagues on the noble work they have undertaken which I
feel confident will be successful and be the means of bringing parents and teachers more
in contact with each other, and eventually develop a greater sympathy and love between
parents, teachers and pupils.
1900] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 183
2. A History of the Progress op School Architecture and the Decoration of
School Rooms in the Oity.
It is not generally known, and I presume that even some members of the Advisory
Board for School Art Leagues are not aware, that fifty years ago the Education Depart-
meni supplied architectural plans for the erection of school houses. The late Chief
Superintendent of Education, the Rev. Dr. Ryerson, the founder of the public school
system, whose memory we all revere, and whose name will be handed down to posterity
as a great Canadian educationist, philanthropist and true Christian, was the first man in
Canada to direct public attention to the importance of school architecture.
It was through his exertions that in 1850 Parliament voted the sum of £200 per annum
for purchasing plans, engravings, etc., for the improvement of school architecture; these
plans were published and distributed from time to time through the Upper Canada
Journal of Education, and eventually school trustees made so many applications for speci-
fications for erecting school buildings, that it became necessary for a book to be published
on this subject.
In 1857 Dr. Hodgins, then Deputy Superintendent of Education, publifhed under
the authority of the Chief Superintendent, the "School House," its architecture, external
and internal arrangements. This book was profusely illustrated with engravings of ele-
vations and plans for school buildings, and was of great value in awakening an interest
in school architecture, for as some of us remember, at that time we had a large number
of log school houses, and the trustees of rural schools seemed satisfied that so long as
they could afford shelter for the school children, they need make no attempt to make
the school attractive to the pupils ; they considered learning to be a good thing, and
approved of children attending school, but they did not care about external architectural
beauty, nor the external decoration of school rooms.
In 1859, two years after the publication of "The School House," the grant for
school architecture was increased to $800.00 per annum.
In 1872 the Education Department offered prizes to Inspectors and Teachers for the
best architectural designs and plans for rural school houses. Thirty persons competed,
and seventeen awards were made to the value of $230.00 ; seven prizes were taken by
school inspectors, and ten by school teachers.
In 1876 anew edition of the "School House," with illustrated papers on School
Hygiene and and Ventilation, was published by Dr. Hodgins. I consider that a proper
attention to Light, Heat and Ventilation is of more importance than external decora-
tions in the construction of school buildings. If school rooms are not well ventilated
and lighted, most iniurious eficcts are produced on the mental development and physical
health of children which are often felt in after life. It is a well known hygienic fact
that if a child breathes foul air, he is in a state of physical discomfort ; consequently in
his undiscriminating mind the feelings of pain and lassitude' are associated with school,
and cause a dislike for books and study.
The ill health of pupils and teachers, sometimes credited to overwork, is frequently
due to draughts and foul air in the school room.
Another important thing is the arrangement of light in the school room, we fre-
quently find windows on the right of the desks of the pupils, and sometimes on three or
four sides of a room ; this together with the white walls, and inte' minable blackboards
surrounding the children, no doubt produces Myopia or near sightedness ; and how fre-
quent it is that we now see school children using spectacles ; fifty years ago such a thing
was unknown.
In the same year 1876, the Education Department exhibited at the Centennial
Exhibibition models of school buildings for Collegiate Institutes, Public Schools in cities
and towns also for Schools in rural districts, made to a working scale with ground plans
and references as to cost of erection, accommodation, etc. At the close of the exhibition
these models, which were much sought after by foreign educationists, were divided
between the representatives of Japan and the United States. We also exhibited large
184 THE REPORT OP THE [1
framed photographs of Collegiate Institutes, High Schools and Public Schools erected in
different parts of this Provioce.
I may mention that a similar collection of large photographs for the Paris Exposition
of 1900 is now being prepared under the authority of the Hon. Mr. Harcourt, Minister
of Education.
In 1886, Dr. Hodgins, under the direction of the Hon. Adam Crooks, first Minister
of Education, published " Hints and Suggestions on School Architecture and Hygiene,"
with plans and illustrations, and I may here state that the Education Department is now
offering prizes for the best architectural plans for school houses.
In regard to the internal decoration of school houses I may say that from 1851 to
to 1878 the Educational Depository supplied schools at half cost price with historical and
and other prints and engravings, which were reproductions of the works of Raphael and
other old masters, together with plain and colored engravings by Landseer and other
modern painters, also small busts of eminent and celebrated men of ancient and modern
times.
The annual reports of the Chief Superintendent and the Ministers of Education show
that after good school houses had been erected, internal decoration was not uncommon.
I claim, therefore, that the Education Department of this Province took the lead of all
other countries in encouraging the decoration of public school walls with pictures, engrav-
ings, plaster casts, etc.
It was not until 1880 that France commenced the aesthetic culture of the pupils of
common schools. In that year a commission of thirty eminent men were appointed to
report on the decoration of schools, and art for schools. This commission was charged
with the duty of studying the means of introducing into the system of instruction the
aesthetic education of the eye. Its labors extended over a year. In the report it is said
"The special task of this commission was to devise means and ways for improving
aesthetic education through the eye, not by specific direct instruction set forth in pro-
grammes, but by the operation of the environments of the school, and the artistic character
of its appliances. These environments and appliances were considered by the commission
mainly under four heads : 1, The aesthetic character of the school building, including its
artistic ornamentation, both exterior and interior; 2. The furnishing of objects of art for
the observation and study of the pupils ; 3. The reward of merits ; 4. Illustrating
apparatus."
Soon after this a Committee was appointed in Manchester, England, with similar
functions to those of the French Commission. This was followed by the organization of
an association with the same object in view, in London, England, with Mr. Ruskin as
President.
In 1883, the Committee on Drawing of the Boston School Board called attention to
what had been done in this direction in Manchester and London, and suggested the
advisability of organizing; a similar association for their schools. In this connection it
remarks " we hold with the English Committee that a love for the beautiful is perhaps
only second to religion as a protection against the grosser forms of self indulgence, and
that it can best be kindled at an age when the mind is specially susceptible to the
influence of habitual surroundings."
About the same time our present Premier, the Hon. Dr. Boss, then Minister of
Education, introduced mural decoration in the school buildings under government control ;
the walls of the Toronto and Ottawa Normal Schools were either tinted or papered, and
decorated with oil paintings, reproductions of the different ancient and modern Schools
of Art, and life size busts of distinguished men of ancient and modern times, thus sur-
rounding the teachers in training with examples of art, and studies of the great and good.
The result which followed and will follow we cannot calculate, for we know that in human
culture the most potential forces impressed on our minds are produced by our environ-
ments ; that although these forces are imperceptible and scarcely seem to have existence,
they cause an unconscious tuition, an invisible intangible influence on our minds, to
which no resistence can be made because its very existence is unnoticed and unknown.
1900] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 18
3. Historical Sketch, Showing the Importancb of Art Education in Our
Manufactures ; also its Progress in this Province.
In 1850, when the grant for the erection of the Toronto Normal School was voted,
one of the conditions was that rooms should be provided for a School of Art and Design ;
this was done, but the school was never established.
The Rev. Dr. Ryerson having seen from the results of the Universal Exhibition
of 1851, that the Schools of Design in operation at that time where a failure, gave up
the project of establishing a school of design, and instead thereof, with the consent of the
Government, established the Provincial Educational Museum.
As I propose to show the importance of Art Education and the teaching of Drawing
In our schools to manufactures, I may mention that in the beginning of the present
century, Great Britain stood pre eminent in her commerce and manufactures, and
exported goods to every civilized country, — France, Germany and Denmark were desir-
ous of getting a share of this trade, and their manufacturers encouraged Industrial Art
80 as to produce goods which were beautiful and pleasant to the eye.
In 1836 British manufacturers finding that they were losing a portion of their trade,
appealed to the Board of Trade in London for assistance. The result was that finally
nineteen Schools of Design were established, but this had no more effect in educating
millions of people than a drop of water would have in filling a bucket. The grand climax
came in 1851, at the first World's Exhibition, where British manufacturers found thou-
sands of exhibits from other countries, superior in design to their own. What did they do 1
They did not sit down in despair, but like our brave soldiers in South Africa to-day who
have met reverses from overwhelming numbers, with that sturdy perseverance, with that
British pluck, determined to conquer or to die, so British maaufactarers were resolved
to overcome the brief success of other nations.
Soon after this schools for training teachers and mechanics were established and
drawing was taught in every school receiving Government aid.
What was the result 1 I will tell you. Within five years after school pupils had
been taught Industrial Drawing and Evening Classes were organized for teaching draw-
ing to mechanics, a change came over the spirit of the dream. Prom 1848 to 1856
statistics show that France exported 10 per cent, mere goods requiring industrial skill
than Britain did. After 1856 the latter took the lead, and recent statistics show that
Britain still exports far more industrial products than France.
It was only a few years ago that a Royal Commission was appointed to visit manu-
facturing cities in Europe and America, to ascertain whether the large sums of money
expended for teaching industrial art should be discontinued. The huge report of the
Royal Commissioners may be summed up in a single sentence. "If England discontinued
her schools of art and practical science, that country would soon loose its prestige as a
manufacturing nation," and I say without fear of contradiction that there is no other
country in the world that has reaped such advantages from industrial art. By its means
she has spread her domain, until that glorious old flag, the Union Jack, follows the sun
around the globe, and Britain's commerce and manufactures are carried even beyond her
conquest and colonial possessions.
I may remark, en passant, that at the great Exhibition of 1851, already referred to,
Canada sent a fine collection of exhibits, representing our Mines, Forests and Fisheries,
also a few exhibits of Agriculture and Manufactures, but I regret to say that any benefit
which could have been derived from the exhibits which were intended to make known
the great wealth of our country, was counteracted by the remarks made on our exhibits
in the official Catalogue published under the authority of the Royal Commissioners, from
which I will read you three extracts : —
1. ''Exhibit, pair of snow shoes. These snow shoes are worn by all classes when
travelling in the snow. Racing in them is a favorite amusement of both Canadians and
Indians during the winter months ; and so indispensable are they that without these
^oes the poorer inhabitants would be confined in stormy weather to their homes.
86 THE REPORT OF THE flif
2. " Exhibit, single sleigh with pole and shafts. This sleigh ia generally drawn by
four horses ; sleighing forms the chief and most highly relished amusement ot the Can-
adians during winter. To follow it, all business U suspended, and certainly a more in-
vigorating exercise can scarcely be imagined. It is no uncommon thins; to spe a score or
thirty of these sleighs at one time careering over the frozen snow in the fashionable
drives.
3. " Exhibit, barrel of Indian meal. The agriculture of Canada is greatly influenced
by the climate, and is necessarily of a peculiar character. During one-halE of the year
the suiface of the country is covered with snow and ice, and thus remains totally unpro-
ductive. The farmer is consequently constraint d to select such plants or variety of
plants for his cultivation as will perfect their growth in the brief summer of the country.
The agricultural produce of that colony is generally inferior in quality to that of more
favored climates, and the wheat being nearly all spring sown does not command so High a^
rate in the market."
To return to my subject, I regret that I have not time to give you a description and
chow you the advantages derived by Canadians from the educational museum ; I can only
say that for many years it has been well attended and of great service to students.
Now in regard to the progress of Art Education in this Province In 1856, when
the Educational Museum was openef^ to the public, drawing was placed on the teacher's
programme for Public Schools, but was not made compulsory, and for the next twenty yeira
little progress was made in this direction.
In the early part of the year 1876 the Hon. Adam Crooks, Minister of Education,
directed me to issue a Circular to the Inspectors and Teachers in this Province, requesting
them to send specimens of drawing to be exhibited at the Centennial Exhibition in Phila
delphia ; now you will be astonished when I tell you that although at that time we had
475.000 public school pupils, and large number of drawings were sent to the Department,
only 70 were selected by the Committee on School work as worthy of being exhibited, 40
from Public School pupils and 30 from Model School pupils, and these were chiefly drawings
of the Human Figure, Animals, Flowers and Landscapes, which are studies for Art Schools
only.
This was an eventful year in regard to the art education of this Province, for
although our educational exhibit as a whole was universally acknowledged to be superior
to that of any other country, in drawing we were simply nowhere. The Minister at once
saw the necessity of making drawing a more important part of our educational system.
The Ontario School of Art in Toronto, which bad just been established, was encouraged
from time to time by Legislative grants to assist in developing industrial art. At first
the progress in decorative art was very slow, but within the past few years has been very
successful ; some of the former students are now either proprietors or workmen in
several large manufactories in Toronto, including lithography, engraving, decorative
glass work, etc. New industries have been established and it has been proved that our
trained mechanics in industrial art can successfully compete against the skilled workmen
of other countries.
In 1878 the Education Department of Ontario made an exhibit in Paris ; I was
appointed Secretary for the Dominion, and soon after my arrival in Paris, on the recom-
mendation of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, I was appointed Juror, repre-
senting Great Britain and Her Colonies in Class 8, Superior Education. In this Class-
we had 14 Jurors, 8 representing France, and 6 representing other countries.
Of course the educational exhibit from Ontario was very small ; yet, notwithstand
ing that France occupied more space for her educational exhibits than all the combined
space for the commercial exhibits from Great Britain and her colonies, France nor no
other country which exhibited received a larger proportional share of awards and honors
for education than the Education Department of Ontario.
In addition to awards of gold, silver and bronze medals and diplomas awarded to
Ontario, the decoration of the Palm Leaf was conferred upon the Hon. Adam Crooks^
the Rev. Dr. Ryerson, Dr. Hodgins and myself.
1900] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 187
These academic honors were not conffrred on representatives of Great Britain, nor
any of her other colonies, and only two of these decorations were given to the United
States.
I may mention that in the same manner as the Emperor Napoleon I. replaced the
ancient order of St. Louis by the Cross of the Legion of Honor, he also replaced the
ancient order of St. Michael by the Palm Leave s,
In addition, after I had been awarded the Gold Medal as collaborator in obtaining
the grand prize for Canada for food products, the decoration of Chevalier of the Legion
of Honor was conferred upon me.
In 1878 the London School of Art was established, and the late Mr. John Griffiths,
who had been a decorative painter and designer in some of the largest china manufactures
in England, introduced China painting ; his tuition was so successful that it developed a
new trade in London, and for several years a considerable number of women and girla
have earned a living by painting on china.
In 1882 the Ontario School of Art was removed to the Education Department,
under the management of the Ontario Society of Artists, and myself as Superintendent.
I was subsequently directed by the Minister to visit the Art Schools in the United States,
and you will pardon me if I give an extract from the Report of the Minister of Educa-
tion for 1882, in which I refer to the importance of teaching industrial drawing, when I
say I consider that it will afford honourable and useful employment to women, and that
many will avail themselves of these advantages, and perhaps to whom sell-support may
be necessary.
I can only say that my opinion in 1882 has proved to be correct, and I could if
necessary give you many instances where ladies in reduced circumstances have been
enabled to support their families by the knowledge of industrial drawing which they
obtained in our Public and Art Schools.
I may here remark that great progress in Art Education was made in this Province
during the administration of the late Hon. Adam Crooks, as Minister of Education.
In 1883, the Hon. Dr. Ross was appointed Minister of Education. At that time
charges had been made against our Educational system, that the Education of our youth
was not sufficiently practical, that it did not bear with sufficient directness on the occu-
pations of the masses, that it did not secure for the workers, or bread-winners as good a
training for industrial occupations as that afforded by Universities to students for profes-
sional life. As a far eeeing and practical man Dr. Ross immediately seized upon the fact
that as the value of drawing had already been recognized by those nations which had
made the greatest progress in Industrial manufactures, it was necessary that drawing
should be compulsory in our schools, but the first thing to be done was to train teachers
for this work, therefore in 1883 the Minister provided free instruction in drawing during
the summer holidays for teachers of High and Public Schools. The success was unprece
dented, no less than 424 proficiency and 66 full teachers' certificates in the Primary Course
were awarded.
In the following year 79 Teachers' Certificates and 177 Proficiency Certificates in the
Primary Course, 2 Teachers' Certificates and 114 Proficiency Certificates in the Advanced
Art Course were awarded to the Teachers of our Province.
In 1885 Dr. Ross having succeeded in inducing Teachers to take more interest in
the study of drawing, made drawing compulsory in our Schools, so that this very day we
know that over 500,000 children in this Province, have been studying this important
subject.
In 1886 I was appointed Commipsioner of Education for the Colonial Exhibi
tion, and we exhibited specimens of drawing from no less th»n 255,821 school pupils in
addition we had 580 exhibits from Art Schools, Ladies' Colleges and other Institutions
affiliated with the Education Department for examination purposes; these exhibits includ-
ed Industrial Dasigns, Machine and Architectural Drawing?, Modeling in Clay, 'Sculp-
ture, Painting on China, and Oil and Water Colors, Drawing, etc. I am proud to say
188 THE REPORT OF THE [12
that in this class no less thaa 237 Medals and Diplomas were awarded by the Royal
Commissioners, which were presented by His Excellency the Governor-General, on 4th
May, 1887.
The encomiums from educationists and the press, as to the excellence of our work
were universal.
I will give one extract only for the purpose of showing you how much our industrial
drawings were appreciated ; the Canadian Gazette says : " The work from the Art
Schools of Ontario is such as would do credit to many older countries. In view of the
Exhibition the Ontario Manufacturers Association offered medals for the best designs for
various manufacturing purposes, and Dr. May as Superintendent of Art Schools at once
issued circulars to the schools notifying them to prepare forthwith various designs. The
Toronto School designs were prepared for paper hanging ; in Ottawa for iron work, such
as railings, fences, etc.; in London designs for sideboards, etc.; and in the Kingston
School for mantel pieces and over mantels. Considering then the fact that no selection
is made in the exhibits of this class, all the crmpeting designs been shown and that but
a fortnight was allowed for the work, Ontario has reason to be proud of the result. It
unquestionally forms a most important part of the court.
"Medals were also awarded to High and Public School pupils by leading manufactur-
ers for designs for book-covers, carpets, oil cloths, etc. Those were all exhibited and
were much admired by educationists and others."
Before leaving England, having received an intimation that Her Majesty the Queen
would be pleased to accept a few specimens of Art School work from Ontario, I selected
some exhibits from the different departments, and forwarded them with a letter referring
to our advancement in the Industrial Art during the past few years, and the great inter-
est H.R.H. the Princess Louise and the Marquess of Lome had taken in the promotion
of Art work during their residence in Canada.
In reply I received the following letter from General Sir Henry Ponsonby, Private
Secretary to the Queen : —
Osborne, January 8th, 1887.
Dear Sir, — The articles forwarded by you have arrived here to-day and I have given
them to the Queen, who was very much pleased with them, and has commanded me to
thank you for sending these well-executed specimens of the work of the students of the
Art Schools, Education Department, Toronto,
I have the honor to be. Dear Sir,
Yours faithfully,
Dr, S. Passmore May, 0. L. H. Henry F. Ponsonby.
I regret that for want of time I cannot on this occasion give you a description of our
■ Educational Exhibits at the Chicago Exposition in 1893, but in order for you to form some
opinion of our great success, I may state that, in addition to the large number of awards
made to individual exhibitors in the Educational Oourt, the Education Department
received fifteen awards for systems of training, etc., and seven awards for pupils' work in
Provincial Schools and Institutions,
I will refer to three of these only :
1. General Education Exhibit.
Award : — For a system of public instruction almost ideal in the perfection of its
details and the unity which binds together in one great whole all the schools from the
Kindergarten to the Cniversity.
2. Educational Exhibit.
Award : — First, for excellent system of Kindergarten and Primary work prepared for
the Public Schools ; second, for excellent system of Primary, Secondary and Superior
Instruction afforded all students throughout the Province.
2. Work of Students in Art Schools.
Award for artistic beauty and practical nature of the specimens.
1900] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 189^
I will now read you two extiacta from the Toronto Globe, giviog the opinions of two
distinguished educationists representing Great Britain and the United States.
1. Sir Richard Webster on the Ontario Educational Exhibit.
World's Fair Grounds, Ohigago, Sept. 27. — Sir Richard Webster, Ohairman of the
British Royal Commission to the World's Columbian ExpositioD, has been thoroughly
exploring the fair during the past week. The distinguished British statesman, having
completed the rounds of the exhibit courts of the difierent Provinces of the Dominion,
was asked what he thought of their displays. Sir Richard unhesitatingly declared that
he was astonishQd both as to the magnitude and perfection of most of the exhibits, but
said what struck him most forcibly was the Ontario educational exhibit in the gallery of
the Liberal Arts building. Further, he expressed the opinion that it was one of the most
beautiful and instinctive in the whole exhibition. He thought Ontario's the only exhibit
that at all approached his ideal of what an educating exhibit should be, for he considered
it the most perfect in arrangement, and explanatory in a simple and satisfactory way of
the finest practical system of public education, from the kindergarten to the university,
that the world affords to-day.
2. General Eaton, Ex-Commissioner of Education, United States.
"I was so much pleased with the wonderful exhibit of school appliances made by the
Education Department of Ontario at the Centennial Exhibition in 1876, that I subse-
quently visited Toronto for the purpose of studying the school system, and examining the
school apparatus, etc., in the Educational museum, my opinion of the excellence of both
was so good that I am not the least surprised to find the exhibits from the Ontario Edu-
cation Department second to none in the world."
In closing, I may remark that very few persons are aware of the commercial value of
our present system of Industrial Art education in this Province, and you will be surprised
when I tell you that our last census shows that within a decade our manufacturing estab-
lishments have increased 43 per cent., the number of employees 53 per cent., wages 88 per
cent., and capital invested 249 per cent. And to the lovers of fine arts I may say that, in
order to encourage native art, two years ago the Hon. Dr. Ross, Minister of Education,
entered into an agreement with the Ontario Society of Artists to provide annually a
collection of paintings to be exhibited in the Educational Museum, which the artists
say in their Annual Report is much appreciated and of great benefit in promoting art
culture in this Province, and W. E. Sherwood, A. R.O.A, in his article on the national
aspect of Canadian Art, in Hopkins' Canada, an Encyclopoedia of the Century, says :
" It is perhaps a sign of the real art-loving instincts of our people that we have such
diverse institutions organized for art advancement, though many of these are of a sectional
character and biassed by external influence, good may come out of them all. I must make a
kindly reference here to the new Provincial Art Gallery in the Normal School. The Hon.
Geo. W, Eoss, Minister of Education, Dr. S. Passmore May, Superintendent of Art Schools,
and the Hon. Richard Harcourt were largely instrumental in the erection of this Gallery.
It is the intention to purchase the products of Canadian art only. So long as the selection
of pictures is thus made by those who have the legal right to make them, so long will
there be an open chance for the works of the native-born Canadian painter,"
LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC INSTITUTIONS.
I. The Report of the Hamilton Literary and Scientific Association for the year ending
5(9<^ o/ .^/)ri7, i^PP, shows that seven gf-neral meetings and twenty-one sectional meetings
were held, and twelve papeis on Science, etc, were read and discussed.
Museum. — Numerous additions have been made to the museum, and collections
of local fossils have been presented by the Association to the British and other museums
also to several noted jialseontologists.
190 THE REPORT OF THE [12
There is an increased interest in the museum which is open free to the public once a
week, particularly among young persons who are becoming interested in making their
own collections, and can use the museum for reference and instruction.
The receipts including Government grant were $578.18, expenditure $430.33,
balance on hand 8147.85.
2. The Report of the Kingston School of Mining for the year ending 30th of April,
1899, shows that the total number of students registered for the session was 194 as
follows : Mining engineering (degree course), 28 ; mining engineering (prospectors
course), 6 ; other engineering courses, 6 ; veterinary science, bacteriology, dairy school for
butter and cheese making and other subjects, 154.
In the laboratory of this School there were tested in 1898 specimens of ore
gathered from different parts of Canada, of a weight varying from 500 Iba to 7 tons.
At the Dairy School 7,344 lbs. of milk were received on the average each day.
Prospecting classes were conducted last summer in Parry Sound and Mattawa.
Expenditure, 116,385.00.
3. The Report of the Ottawa Literary and Scientific Society for the year ending SOth
April, 1899, shows a membership of 319. Ten papers were read and discussed during the
lecture course.
The transactions of the Society has been printed and forwarded gratuitously to
nearly 200 societies throughout the world, and many valuable exchanges have been
received and added to the library.
The Library and Reading Room have been very successful, 163 volumes and 28
bound volumes of magazines have been added to the library, and the total issue of books
numbered 10,141, including history, biography, voyages and travels, fiction, general
literature, poetry, theology, science, etc.
The Reading Room is well supplied with daily papers and the best English and
American magazines and reviews. The expenditure for this branch of the Society was
$168.40.
The receipts, including Government grant, were $1,122.55, expenditure $1,097.02,
balance on hand $25.53.
4. The Report of the Ontario Historical Society for the year ending SOth of April,
J 899, shows an increased interest in matters relating to this Province, the membership
has been increased and a patriotic spirit developed as shown by an enthusiastic meeting
in February when the following affiliated societies were represented, viz.: Belleville and
Bay of Quinte Historical Society, El?in Historical Society, Grenville Pioneer and Histori-
cal Society, Halton Historical Society, Lambton Historical Society, Lundy's Lane His-
torical Society, Niagara Historical Society, Xiagara Falls U. E. Loyalists Association,
Oxford Historical Society, Simcoe Pioneer and Historical Society, Women's Canadi*n
Historical Society of Toronto, Women's Canadian Society of Ottawa, Women's Wentworth
Historical Society, Wentworth Pioneer and Historical Society, Thorold and Beaver-
dam's Historical Society, York Pioneer and Historical Society.
A society has been recently organized in Picton for Prince Edward County and
similar societies are being formed in other parts of the Province.
5. The Report of the Institut Canadien Francais d'Ottawa for the year ending SOth
of April, 1899, shows that five courses of instruction were given during the session by
eminent professors and other distinguished men :
1. Literary Course (including Canadian History and Literature). — These lectures
were regularly attended by from four to five hundred members and other persons.
2. Course in Elocution. — This course had about the same total membership and
average attendance as the Literary Course.
1900] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 191
3 Coarse in Music — This course had an enrolled membership of 125, with an aver-
age attendance of 85. Almost within its members has been formed a Choral Sojiety
which fills an important position in the musical world of the capital.
4. Course in Industrial Electricity. — This course was under the direction of a prac-
tical expert who, aided by the necessary apparatus, gave expr riments of great interest
and value to a large number of mechanics representing various trades and manufacturers
also to the employees of electrical companies who were in regular attendance throughout
the session.
5. Course in Needle work. — This cQurse was in charge of a committee of Ottawa
ladies who were untiring in their efforts to impart instruction to the large number of
members who availed themselves of the privilege of attending these classes.
Receipts, $2,182 75 ; expenditure, $2,499.31 ; balance due treasurer, $316.56.
6. Report of the St. Patrick Literary artd Scientific Association for the year ending 30th
of April, 1899, shows that $981.25 was expended for lectures and entertainments during
the winter, which were largely attended. In addition, 135 members availed themselves
of the privileges of the well-equipped library and reading-room. Books on the following
subjects were loaned to members during the year, viz. : History, Biography, Voyages and
Travels, Science and Art, General Literature, Poetry and the Drama, Religious Litera-
ture, Fiction and miscellaneous books. The library also contains 199 works of reference
for the use of members.
Receipts, including balance on hand from previous year, $3,254.70; expenditure
$1,300.22 ; balance on hand, $1,954.48.
7. Report of the Ottaioa Field Naturalists Club for the year ending 30th April, 1899
shows that the club has been in existence 21 years ; it has 250 members. The main
object of the club is to interest lovers of science by conducting natural history excursions
in the summer months, giving lectures and holding soirees with exhibitions of specimens
and discufcsions thereon during the winter months, and the publication of the Ottawa
Naturalist, the official organ of the club.
Thiee large excursions were held daring the summer of 1898. The first was
attended by 175 members. Addresses were given on the geology of the district and
interesting plants were collected in the neighbourhood. At the second excursion, col-
lections on botany, geology and entomology were made, and addresses given by the
leaders. The third excursion was attended by the Normal School students in a body
under the guidance of the leaders of the different branches of the club.
Several sub excursions were also held.
The winter course of lectures and soirees, which are practically meetings for the
exhibition of specimens and discussions on the various topics of natural history, were
very successful, being attended by representatives from the Normal School, the Colle-
giate Institute and other educational institutions.
The lectures were as follows :
Inaugural Address, Prof John Macoun.
Notes on some local violets, James M. Macoun.
Minerals of the Ottawa valley, Dr. R. W. Ellis.
Notes on an herbivorous Deinosaur from the Cretaceous of Western Canada, L. M.
Lambe.
Some native Herbaceous Perennials worthy of cultivation, W. F. Macoun.
On the burrowing habits of the Oambaius, the Cray-fish, Dr. H. M. Ami.
Notes on Fresh-water Polyzoa, W. S. Odell.
ArcbfBilogy of Like Ddschenes, T. W. E. Sowter.
Extra Limital Insects found at Ottawa, W. H. Harrington.
Life History of the Salmon, Prof. E. E. Prince.
Natural History in Art, Prof. J. Mavor.
192 THE REPORT OF THE [12
Annual Conversazione and Microscopical Soiree which was attended by the Right
Honourable the Earl of Minto, patron of the club.
The Ottawa Naturalist, under the editorship of Dr. H. M Ami, with a staff of
associate editors, contains original papers from some of the leading scientists in Canada
on the following subjects : Archaeology, Zoology, Ornithology, Entomology, Botany,.
Geology, Chemistry, etc.
Receipts, $613.88 ; expenditure, $546.55 ; balance on hand, $67.33.
8. Report of the Canadian Institute, Toronto, tor the year ending 30th April, 1899,
shows that twenty-one ordinary meetings were held during the year at which twenty-nine
papers were read, viz.: Geology 4, Mineralogy 3, Forestry 1, Astronomy 2, Biology 4,
Archaeology 2, Ethnology 2, Philology 1, History 3, Architecture 1, Miscellaneous 6.
The Biological section held eleven meetings, at which ten papers were read on
Zoology, Ornithology, Entomology, Botany, etc.
Library. — Duriner the year 2,084 exchanges have been received and 31 periodicals
have been subscribed for and 254 volumes have been bound. The number of books and
periodicals loaned during the year was 662.
In regard to membership the Council say " the record is most satisfactory " and
forty-five names have been removed from the list for non-payment of fees.
The publications of the Institute during the year included part 2 of volume 5 of the
transactions and four parts of volumes 1 and 2 of the proceedings.
The Memorial Volume is in course of preparation.
Receipts, $2,795.69 ; expenditure, $2,330.99 ; balance on hand, $464.70.
9. The Report of the Astronomical and Physical Society of Toronto for the year ending
SOth April, 1899, shows that it has 3 life members, 13 honorary members, 20 corres-
ponding members, 72 active members and 15 associate members.
Twenty-five meetings were held during the year at which a large number of papers
were read and discussed, these are published in the Transactions of the Society for 1898,
a large pamphlet with illustrations, containing 151 pages.
Receipts, $487.24 ; expenditure, $377.77 ; balance on hand, $109.47.
189<i| EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. ic..*^
APPENDIX N.— MEMBERS OF TEE EDUCATIONAL COUNCIL AND
BOARD OF EXAMINERS; LIST OF HIGH SCHOOL PRINCIPALS
AND ASSISTANTS, 1900.
The High School and University Matriculation Examinations.
1. Members of the Educational Council and Board op Examinees for 1899-1900.
Educational Council.
Under the provisions of section 5, cap. 291, R.S O,, 1897, the following gentleman
were appointed members of the Educational Council :
James London, M. A., LL.D , President of the University of Toronto.
Manrice Hutton, M.A., of Toronto University,
The Rev. N. Burwash, MA., LL D , Chancellor of Victoria University.
The Rpv. William Clark, M.A., D.C.L., F.R.S C , of Trinity University.
A. P. Knight, M.A., M D., of Queen's University.
A. B. McCallum, B.A , Ph. D., University of Toronto.
J. H. Farmer, B.A., LL.D , of McMaster University.
Alfred Baker, M.A., of Toronto University.
The Rev. J. R. Teefy, M.A., LL.D., Principal of St. Michael's College.
W. Tytler, B.A., Public School Inspector, Gu^lph.
Cortez Fessenden, M.A , Principal of Collegiate Institute, Peterborough.
G. H, Armstrong, M.A., B. Paed, Principal of Borden St. Public School, Toronto.
W. PAKENHAM, B.A., JAMES LOUDON, M.A, LL.D.
R Chairman,
Board op Examiners Appointed by the Educational Council.
English, History and Geography:
W. J. Alexander. B.A, Ph.D.
O. P. Edgar, B A., Ph.D.
A. E. Lang, B.A.
Mathematics :
A. C. McKay, B.A.
A. Odell.
W. Prendergast, B.A.
Classics :
A. J. Bell, M.A, Ph.D.
G. W. Johnston, B.A., Ph.D.
A. B. Nicholson, B.A.
French and German :
W. H. Eraser, B.A. '
L. E. Horning, M.A., Ph.D.
A. H. Young, B.A.
Physics, Chemistry, and Biology :
R. R. Bensley, B.A. '
W. L. Goodwin, D.Sc.
W. J. Loudon, B.A.
F. N. NUDEL, W. PviKENHAM, B.A ,
Secietary. Chairman,
13 E
194
THE REPORT ( F THE
[1^
o
o
p
oooooo ooooooo ooooooo
oooo oooooo
ooooisuoin ._ .
too
C4 to
(MOJ
o a
OS.
<
■^
o
m
>^
•-9
o
O
O
»i
Q
P
■-)
o
X
^
fl
i—l
e«
^
02
OQ
Hi
o
<!
o
"O
n
a
u
c3
OS
a
"3
n
p.
>4
Ph
O
M ?0 35 C^ eO (M M « lO t» CO lO W nS .-I ns ?0 t>. 05 ift lO t- O 00 00 O ■* ;D 00 -*< 03 e<i C<)
00O35SV O53035353535 Ci0DO5O53>O>jr5 050035353^3305 00003533353535 0535
OOOOOOOO 000000000000 OO 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 OC 00 00 QC CO 00 00 00 00
o
o
pa
S2
o — -t;
"S til •
rj=-cC5
o
o
w
to
fqaJCQ
So
C4 Ah 35^4
Mas
= o lL 5, o o o
pq M§cQeqaafq
«&^
(C
c P
>■ -^z
® « 9 tl ''"
<<<<<
QQ^aJMCQ
!I3
«; CS TJ £
O
• -• ^ "1 -a „ ®
>-; - s o t- a
T3 ^a 3-g a
l"ls
S a
— ' 3 -
' — • *^ »r
C = if
a a 3
OJ :^-
£ «8 a<l
•5 ^ a
^^ 9 >;=«
O
.2 o
»^ ^
C2 S
tn
■a bp 6t-S
o a^JSo t- o a a^
a
2 ti
>: 3 t: « »;
or^ o a o
<i *"< <ii •< •<
S32
c3 — CO a)
^ ^.^.
<[ "^M
M §«
!»3
>>3=SS
-^'1
a>
s
a
a
M
o
ot
"Q
o
1
"5
1
&
1
2
o
s
Oj
a
o
_a
•<
PC
pq
«
O
O
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
19$
oo ooooo ooooo
OOO
ooo
05 cc 2
qjf^ t^ fj t^^ oooooo
ooooo OOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
w^^~^ ^w-^^^ -E-^-^^i^^s^ ^ --^ — •^—' OOOOOO
ooooo __^_
iO o © o o ooooo ©ooooo ©©©oo ooooo© o © o o © © © o © © © © © o O
"^'^ ©OOO^ iO©©©iOO OtOO©© ©OOir^OO 00©©C>00©00©0©©0
•~ t-l?gT-(.--OC© COOlOCit- -^OOOOSOOOO 00->J'(M(N(M(MC<I.-hOOOOOSOOOO«
««/ ^^# 1^ S^/ 1^
.HO3 00 5D5O
Tj< »0 00 -J C<5 <0 00 to CO (M 05 -O 05
»o CO eo o N -f ^H o © lO lo
.— . _- _- . MOSiOmoOlM
0)0 0: OOSOSCiCTi b-05O5CJC: OOOOOOOJCSS; t>-00C2O5Ci 00005©C3005 _. _. 1-w. — ~w
OOOOOO 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 CO 00 00 CO 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 OO 00 00 00 00 00 00
o
fe
0200 OcrSa
a
.-•a
,o.
a.„-
!25
S^OMO WOfH^OCO O^Sco
r 50
Sajt^O
oo
^ <n T TJS „
C5 CO Q — TO C6
^OHW^O
■ a
i^a
r «8
.22
tia
a o
HO
as
U fl J^ i4
o o o o
S es oT
?^ >>
<c o" <i <■
aaa
fci ca '^
ShO)
O J3— H IB o
■~ - a.-s
o:
fl ■
m ea •
© aj •
liJ :
a 2^«2
2 as O^ jj
- = ^o -.
w S p aj 3D
-^ a :2 "» •*
S =«'= 2 a
^ M o fs( M
^.1 b IH
OOO
<5 <j <i <j
H ®^ s s o
-So^g^g
03 OfT » > =2
.5i o o o
Mpqcdm
.-o
Sh fl ':3
be uT 1'
2 oj glj
mSoo;^
: n o _.
>> .OS
fl5^
(Btr-'s
,33 g^
S oCd <u s
_2-S
^OP
pq
iH h h u.;^
H^ O 3c-l ©clL ooo Ok^
pqpq§35SMMeQP3S
o o S
mS'pq
'^a ^
hi ^ ^
s J' S
-233 s-
o'^ -r
a ** ;;
s a s
3 03
C8 £ 3^
ar's a.H
•« ca (c ^
1-5 H o
<j'fl
woo
a cc o
O-o a 5
-«-E a «? a
o o
■S (S
^HP^OHqffiSO
«2,OaWflp«
a - g ' 2 o o
o 2 s S g-S o
O
ffl
O
19H
THE REPOliT OF THE
[15
C<I OO CO 00
oooooo — =;oco = oo©CwCooo
oosocro cooooocoooir^oocro
o a
ti.s
i_ „ _ cc cc 30 r: c: =5 s; cc oc c. c; 3-- C5 a: tr cc cs — . c: C-. o»
xaoccaocs Moooootocccooccccci ccccitccitao cccccox-ccoccocxoOJtccxacoo
C5 -C
r 0) r
*=■ ■" "!5
M C ®
S fa
.- a,
n
J &
•-^rS- =
5"^
r^J :z
c ^ F ^ ^
"c c— £ £
X =^ 3 o
■^ '^ -5 r"- = ^ as
t/2 — <5 hJ K a: 5- 1- w
9 <c
rf c ," C3
CO
ss
c^ ; c c o
< <; < < *^ < «< <^
•3
vT- S= = 3
ph j;
$<t
'ad
P9
a; J- ^ ■
.s
c o
3 ? >-i
■o
x^aies xz
' t > -5 t J^ a: -f; >■—
0>. ^ - ""
c 1 t- »
«* ^ d 1^
E
O c
t " " u - . » — .
I S;)i»]
EDUCATIOX DEPARTMEN I'.
r.o
oooo oooooo
oooo oooooo
; 00 t^ (M X iO t^ [
■ o 05 CO :o 50
o o o © o
o<ooiOO ___
COOCOt-O 'Tt-t— -^TlMt-i— ''-i
OOOOOOOO OOOO
oooo OOOO
?C.-I^O.-li— it-o
o in o o
C^ W CO 35
05 0 00 35 00 05 3-. 05 05 OS C5 35 O 05 35 CTi C5 3i 35 35 05 _.
00350000 OCOOODOOOCOO noCOOCJOOOOO 000000X00 OOOOOCXXOOOOOCC/JOO'XOC
O •* t~ OO ^0 — -^ 35 (M O s«; 00
350035353535035 <3535350»
00 oc 00 00 00 oo oo 00 00 00 00 09
r S
oJb sr
a =
WW
5 ^
^ 03
C5
w
S3:cW
He?
b b b tM
oooo
<I •<■<■<!
ss
-" O " -,
a a c^
O O <8 D
S "^^
e8 S g
> * »J
E
OH
j=,^W
^"S I
fl S ^
WWco
'^<J
j3 fc. <c
-=1
w
l^ O o >- -5
SQxWO
o
W ; :ffia3
'ao S "S 5>C S>o
"^ 3
SOco
^^H H^H^X^^O"
o
5S.
hE
I.S be "^
>— r -
M OJ3
§•- a
is esi^ cs ^
5 t-"
c8
o c8 ^ "T ^
S^c5
-SM
a a
o X
o o
H S^
I O "-1 . o
- uT 3 a . '
= !t3 ° «8 a:
o S-
5-5
■t: =-2.
a^ £
o
^2J; »- a a
CO X
„ t< t) fci s- 2 35,
o o •- c o s 3
H H^HHO-O*
< <<<<<<
03 pam^dM^ipQ
O OS
t4 u o
o or*
H Ht>
so —
1f<1
-is
1?^
£ 05 f •'_,
L^ z;„iucs aJl
H *:H « <; p2
?^^!»(»ZOd
o o 08 t< otS
S =« i
^-^ '_
a u jj
a, «^
— . ^ to Oj D
§33Mm»^
■%^%
go 2 3
c5 eS a fc
;=; a 03 o
.5 " B ?
W^w?i5
^
198
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
ooooo
oooocoo ooooo
O O O 50 lO lO O O O O Ci) >o
O N <M i-l » «0 O CC_0 CO t^ to
efl-rr-Ti-r r-T i-Ti-h"
OOOOO OOOOO
OOOOO
ooooo OOOOOOO
OOOOO OOOOOOO
ooooo oooiaio ooooooo
OOOQIO O O O (N N OOOOlOOO
COi-HOOC^ C^OClOit- lO^OOOiOJOl
o
c
D
H
-«!
3
w
ij
>J
o
o
s
o
S5
o
o
td
o
CQ
n
o
W
h
O
OS
h
O
0> O l>- CS CO 05 Oi C^ Oi 00 -^ Oi »— I *0 t— i »-H O O r— iOt>-CC^ i CC lO b- O Oi O 00 00
C3S C35QOQOO^OiO^O> OOOOCiOiOS 00O5OiO*t>- 000505000 OCiC^OOOiO 00C5
00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 OOOOOCOOOO XIOOOOOOOO 0000000000 00 00 00 00 00 00 0> 0000
o
-u *3 it 2
^ OS Q ^
„ ,S h t^ b Sii (->
.9 fci o o o o o
1^ EhHHHEhH
<j *^l <i -< <jj <j ^'
tr>
w
O 3 O D
HO'E-iG'
=3 O
<5j a
S 9 h^
a „
o
tn
— o o »
w
o
n^
o
M
bo
ajSrS-o >-■ .sJS'o a
a 51-5
a) a ,, « « .
"2 * m !- §3 5 a
a "^ (B a? rS <> D
Std
^«
a a* t; o a
(B-C .-a ^
^ -ti ''3 ^^ 73
.« S '* * ®
coo
feS3
a -
a &c
o a
w
P4
3S
. -i M u o u;
M O 0-- 3
<! <j ■«5j <ij -aj
Ma's i.s
<i „ es X >
a^^ g-r
eg iM ^ a 43
"r o o c« o
OOOOfri
S^ -M S § *
a ^ 5 _ ® S fci
<B S b
bo
a
a
o
<c ® o — •
'P3
p^ (^
pj
899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
19a
Soo ooooooo
oo ooooooo
05 as t~ «0 C^ ^- C5 03 t>- b-
©o o o o
o o o o o
S^ O5 00 05«0
ooooooo
ooooooo
»0 CM t-i (M (M t^ to
oooooooo oo o o
oooooooooooo
oooooooooooo
OOOOOC30000iOO
OlO»0»0»010»OCvl(MSMOO
! O O OOO OO
C«>i-li-lf-li-^.-ii-li-li-i
lOOiOl ffq ■^ f :0 05 C<l "* CD >o N '*" t—
00 00(30 CO 00 00 QO 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00
i-li-Hi-l^^MiHINIMeOtOOS
00 00 Ou 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00
ooost-iec-^oooiojao
000003030300000003
000000000000000000
d5
•M W
o
Em
c-. . -a r
:i-5 ra
bJCQ ®
-*§ .
* U ti
S « o
^<5
C5
w
Kg
h U (K h b
s a
fc, » a>
•fli oj <i <i <i <ij •< ** <5 •<
or3<!
-'si
o i> t: -
X 0) a>
g is 0) iJ o S
o ■« cS «-
,<5 0:3
r 1 - a-^
a"®
a w?5<_S
■g g^T3 o
fc- ^ >% CO tiC
a^
® o S
M
CD CD
pMfe
wa
§/
a ,
a-s
0.2
c^M
00 00 r r *^ .a r
.2.2 P B'S ««« a
^ H^^HH^
as
11
-Si's-?
o^-^^
^ U 3}
S ^ o .
0:3
PQt3 !* <D
CD
Pm
-*^
CQ
pa
fib
a
. CO w _
j^ TO .^ ^ ^ ^
CD
5 .2
fl td
K.2 !- S2 *-
OK. O » O [lL O Or" O
ttSp3papa
fl .& c c
O S5 (B S
ft * 08 cS
GomPQij
;trj '• <o ■
"o a 00
■^ 00-=
<J3
aa
>» aj (B o
T3 I— 1.^
J-S i 1 g 00
iJ3— -."" r 08
a
■5 fl
aj
a i
0.5
00
S a
-5 i-of*^
cSfX^i-se^
f^ i^ ^ .c -
5^ at3.:<! •
a o2 o,
w
'J' a «* «.-i ~
a
200
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
oooooooooo o s o o o
O O O :=> O OO O 3 O O V5 O O lO
>0t-00<— I00C;C50 I— IS". t-t—t-
lO O Ci CO V3 l~-
OOOO C! oo
o o o o o o o
o o o o o o o
o o o o o o o
•o — o o <;3 t- i~
o
o
IS
<
<
o
o
o
c
Q
D
■J
o
o
n
<1
Oi IC X> -H t-I^ » O C<IX 0>H1B!£>C: CC N 3C 00 CS lO aO 00 IM CI ID 00 lO t^ «0
--r)t^t--00?5t-30-OOCa5 O»a0C5C^C5 C5350353;C5a3 CIOOjcOJ. 05C5 OS
00 30 X X. X) » 00 20 JU GO 00 » 30 00 00 00 00 OU 00 CC 00 00 OO X 00 00 00 00 00 00
r "
o
s.
5 m h-:
bi bi h
o o o
<<<
o
SB
-2 2--
HEh H
3S
CO a ? aJ3
OC &c S
3 c s —
§C5
K
jT b <C h bi h
o c = o c o
<■ <ij <j <i < <!
p5 P3 X 33 p; 23
•- ;2; "^ .i
— . t^
3 -^
C5
tc cS
■S^
a . ^
rr . u
,S a; » ^
O
2 ^
KM
O ^^ _( ^ C r>
>J a
3S
o o
<<
MM
O
!^'
S £
5-c
cS-3 S
js ^ J3 >-,H '^ .-j «p5 -■= »^
? = c a S
© aj - s) cs
c o
Hi
■Pep
0 c<=i - aj
5S
a
o
P
e
s
^^-^
00
a
!0
t^
>
1-
«
t-i
tc
o
>
1 c
—
1
o
C
1
o
o
^
^
^
^ a
5
189<>1
EI>UCATION DEPARTMENT.
201
OO O O M lO •OOlO ooo oooo
OiO OOIM35 OO'M lOOiO C31000
t^i:D 1— it>-t:~:o Ob-:D C> iO ^ 35 ;£) to lO
ooo
o .o o
o -^ »o
OO
O lO
00 lO
ooo o o
O OO o o
O OlO OO
W 35 00 CO CO
I 35 O t-H 01 OO
ooo o o
OOO o o
O c-?0 M 35
00 «C IM 05 >« lO 00 00 00 CO CT5 C5 00 0 05 05 CD iTi 00 00 IM CO 50(M 05 c» 0 50 00 00 b- b- CO
0505 00C5O5C5 3300 C50535 C5'7SO:05 050505 0505 0505050005 t-t^0OO5 05C5O5 _. „ _
00 OC 00 00 00 00 00 X) OO OOCOOO OO 00 CC 00 00 00 00 0000 OOOOOOOOOO 00 00 00 TO 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00
u
551
w
a a
• -J ^ c3 ^ rt rt
JS-C
0 32 O
C5
Cd ^ ^ Q
3 oSw
o
CO
s
tib
B
CO '
C5
o
. pa
C3»
a^ HH
O"
. rt o o
a a
3 3
0'3'
h U Si
o o o
< <<
03 cqoq
"a
£ ;? fc.
3 P O
n
fci a J tic
o„- „ O
a> =* 3 2-
CPh g §
S S
s- — *.
-4.3 .^
9 a
S S
^5c3 3S
f^ — ir
lJ <D to
O! O 5 fc,
aj.C B o
03 M o O
* : e
M O
■4J a>
0) ,._
s
wj i« Q O S 5:;.^ i^'^
"O - 3 S S
Wt> « a> 03
>>
^ .a
2 ^£.2
'^ Ts a
C s- oj g"
O O J3^
C5
eS
B
o
.c
H
bo
. a on'
;m 02 9
O O 3
902
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
OOO OO OOO OOOO OOOQ
OOO OO O O lO OOOO OOOO
OS 05 t^ S5 t~ OTt-:C i-H Oi 00 IC i-ICCt^JO
OOO
lOOO
aiooio
o o o o o
O O c^ O to
lo c; -^ ao !o
o
o
03
<
■<
»-3
<
3
■a
o
o
o
Q
D
b]
o
if
b3
o
o
n
o
n
w
b
O
Q
3
O
t>.«D05 S5 O O 05 Ca lO •-< t^
02; t^ •<»< 5-. 30 00
O 00 O) Od O)
W
■-00
.2*
.a
a
o O >-
o X o
P5M0a
MM
CQg
>, CO o
S ® S
^ b a
^ b D
a
o
h u
a V, -
Xi-5
o) a>
< » g
— a a
3
a'^
w
SH
S a » 2
CO • ^ fcj
tJ ® 00 oi
"3 S S;&
mMpQcc
S"5
Pi
• a •
' • . a) •
O O 3 o .2
<3 <3 -flj •<i5 •<
PD* nnn* pq*
■Jl u o o
M
o
o
so «
a> «
O 0)
a 3
papQ
a -
-, *" D
m * O
^ § u <c o
O
05 73
-a -.2 - 08
^ eS -.
■S53 5:^.
•- at N -J
a s.-s o.
u
PQ
ca
I
1899]
EDUCAIKJN DEPARTMENT.
•2v3
o ooo
oo o o
©o ooo
NoOlO ost^iriio co-,£.io
ooo ooo ooo ooo
ooo looo ooo ooo
ooo ooo ooo ooo
O !0 5D rH CO <Xi C>«>-»0
- _ _ OOO
O O ■* OOO
00 CD lO 1— I GO lO
00 CD -"JilQ ^
00 O CD OS
,teo3 -^ e« e<) cooieooj eoooooo ocooo oooooi a^-^io t^t-oo ■^k.os t^'^t-
Oi Oi OdOSOS Oi ^ Gi Oi 020S0SO CSOO^ OOOSGS CO Oi Oi CSOdO^ OdCSOS OCTSO^ ^.
oooo 000000 00000000 oooD»a5 000000 oooox 000000 000000 000000 ocoooc ooSjoooo obob 00 Ob
> OS OS OS C> OS OS
•o o
h fa
o o
cdpq
:^
leg
oo
. :^
ml <o
TPL(
o
co^
g § a
fa S ^ V
fa "-I
a sa
^a
u
.2§
OJ ^ fa
^.2 •" "
.-i.fah-.fl
fa-uS e8
O*^ fa;3
.a .a IS
llo
.§.§
fa fa
<B 1}
a fl
^ - fl
a>
►r a m
5fa-.2
O ^ 3
SOQ
p. 05^
® rt *
■2t2 «
fag »
js"^ fa
O '^S
■|C5o
fa ®-~
oWW
a
C fa*
'u.S
a .
a ti
o fl
OH
M
^1^
_ fa fa fa _ ^ „
o ooo •rtoa o
<j <]<!•< ■<il<!<! <d
pg cdpQM npqpa pQ
.T!
"O fa
>>a
d55 a
s a'S -e,
oS
fa fa
o o
np3
•^ ill 1^^
-•^ o
£ s ^ _ _
(C ffl o fa i? aj
■S^ fl
a 5 a
5-^ o
•1;§
dS - -
•fl *=
.,1—, h
ai 4)
3 3 <^
« S .2
n pqpQ ^
K 9
i§.2
" -s a
J= ;H
*J3
J3 a;g.Q
O-flr^ «8
i-s oW N
a> O
t. fl
C3"-I
.a o
o§
j.S'^ fl* 2 ®
O
Sh^^
^cS
o
C5
204
THE RK['ORT OF THE
[12
ooo
•O lO O ^ , w w
. cr. t^ :o -M t^ o T
c;> o ^^ oooO
aoir. c in o o
O ^ t- O 'M o <c
o ^c -r O jc c* to
OCOO OOOO
OOOO oooc
O&OO O O lO o
C^J t^ — J «5 T— t^ iS CO
o
o
IN ,-1 CO .-1 m OS o
O OS w» 00 C5 05 O
00 oc 30 CO oc 00 5;
eo t~C5 00
C5 Ci c: ~.
a: cc 00 oc
*0 CD IC O
56 a5 3£ C5
OC CC 00 CO
COOi«C t~ <M 0000
OS C: TS OS O O^ OS
00 00 OC CO OC OO 00
M
o
Scc:;h [=<
O O O
E-.H H
pap3 m
a s
4? S-?
j= > —
ca c3 t< c-
U b (<
•« o c
0<!
i tx5c
rs3 •
j£ ;5 > ®
5 >^ --2
^^^:ri
o
o
.fe w
- o.
-J3 a
to 2 ■ r " S S
— o ^ SS «- £ s^
O --0 = 0 E o
s >
«
= C 5 (S
5 5
w
S £ S
.•- 1>
^ ^ r^
fci » £
O I'
^^.z^ t
s) h O X ;:n
= 5 S
a
]8i>9]
eulcatiojS department.
205
o o o o
O tn lo o
ooo
ira lO lO
o cc t-
" t^ t^co o itS »s
© t^ •* CO Tt< O Ui to
ooo oo
ooo ur. in
^ CO CO O t^
O ^ O S5 iC ■
(Ni — ^h~o o^no't •— iint^o eccoco tooo Ofoo oooo
0500 i035 C3w235005 C5C50O MCrsCi CiC". C»0 05JiO ocas O&COOS CVt- _, „u^v-j
ccooci ooco coxx)i0oo ocaoj035 oocooo 0DKJ00C5 ooxioo ooco oooOiO 0000 oooooo 00x00 oooo
■^0 05 C<J0>05 t— O
05 C5 C5 00 C~. O " "
■o
03 J3
w.
C5
■a
H Sw
o
^-3
filHX
U U i^
ccgrd
M ,
CO 5? o o
^35
E-"H
HH
O 1, t.
pa c
1-3 2
§2aa gpfw m"
W
g^ tt'i
"o *<) ^
KHsa ?h:s
fe >
fc. 'R fc. C D
- oi « t- -
~ eS c •-- *
a
5:^
c = 5.9
Ja s
111 "i^
^ •
- B> aj
:s >>3
S si
■" a 05
■^ ^ &>
oQ o a
a- Z D
12; 33a
-._ >- « c
>5 c3
.2 §
hSO a:
sa
'C s
c a
9 fci ti
0*3 0
t-l i-O
.Si r; t.
S 2 *
(.1
— * <«
206
THE RtPOKT OF THE
[12
•OO OOCSO OOOOO OCOOO OOO OOO QOOO ooo
"oo OOOOO OOOOO <_< o o o o OOO OOO Oooo coo
,, OO OOOOO OOOOO OOOOO OOO ooo QOOO ooo
^oo OOOOO OOOOO oicOir. o ooo ooo oooo ooo
ooic -rxt-t--* (Mcocooo coasooo CMOt- oooo i-i_ooc»o ^® "^
^ r^ r-^ r-^ i-H rH 1-7
o
o
OS
o
o
o
z
Q
o
o
03
o
a
o
o
o
■§.2
t-«D o-*t-ooi O't'Oovos cqeqoooo OOOOO t-ocv oooo OOOOOJ
CS05 t^OOOO OCVOOSCi 000:0000 Ot^O OOOJ OJOOO 000000
oooo OO OO 00 00 CO 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 CO CO 00 OC 00 OC 00 00 00 OC CC 00 00 000000
£
c
<D
S fc-' -J
.00 — • r
6CS . be
. __ it a u
edp5 PQ^MM
Ob
s
SC5
Ox^W
ffl
S.SSSS .2.2 S
tJ^
e8^
s s
^ i- J? 'n .T^
aT.S v: ® •■:
•-5 ^t ^ ** k5
b" ., .s -
Q 00 t .- a
m — aa f o
"^ M.5 a eS
. Si o S e8 <p
o
C -« 3) ® 'si
5 5 C r tX
^-S < -. g
H- 1 . " , ,
£ij-- 5-S
«1
IS
o 2
■2 tK'l
ri
|.£i
s;5s
05,0
paSpa
^£
^
^£
tf.Ste
i^s
»
1899J
EDI CATION DEPARTMENT.
207
(M O w> «D t- (NO 00 X> C^t^5C CMOSt-COiO
C<5 OT O lO
©oooo o©
o ooo o o o
o o o ©lo
lO o o © t~
©t^lC ©COt-iC-*
cooo t^(o
O O t^ t>.05
COC5 501--05 Olt-CDOOas 05 00 OSt^OSOJ
»00 05C5 C5iMt>. OO'^r— «DtD .-ICOl _- _-- -._-- ^-.
00 0000^0000 0000 00 00 OOOOOO OCOOOOOOOO 00000000 0000 00 00 00 QOOOOCOOOO 0000 00000000 00
1-1 iHrHi-lr-l'-H fHt-I ^ r-t iHrHrH i-li-lr-ir-lrH i-Hi-dHi-l i-H i-H rHi-Hi-H i-lf-trHl-lr-l r-li-l l-Hi-ii-li-l r-
tn
o
rt .a
-a
kH >- ='3
O
© .2 3 C O 3 3
"< < <ii <3 << 'SJ <
o o .S
a> (4 F'
3,o o
m'xpQ
ooo
MM pa
■<jj "1 *^! <i
Orv^, o
•< <i <i *'! <^ < "^
«^'
u 5
tf5
CO as
Do O
IS
■3
o O
V
.5 a
£03 g
a So
a ; • :h
bo .Q n
— " -.2 '^
•"5 a -^
.i; 03 ® £ o
cS
tQ ..J- a!
PQ fl OT3
u 3 eS fl
f£i^
P^^
V
• 05 fl*^
"£ - 9
aa
lug •
,,^ OS'S
'333^'^ fl'
o c Jf K-c
'iO . 4)
1— ' c8 S- rt -^
1=1
i-s - -
^^'
0^1
Cfl
■5 tT =«
^3-=
S a
M
ta
L'()8
THE HEPORr OF THE
r.S4
_
c
_
0
0 CO
0
_
_
_.
0
_
0
-3
0 c
0
c o^oo
^
_
0 0
0
_
_
^
0 _ c
0 0 iJ
00
i;' 0
ooo-
Oi^O
0 c 0
000
ci 0 _ =
>>
0 0 -o
0 lO iC
0 0
00
000
000
000
o^oos
«; 0 iO
© 0 0 0
^
.»; 0 0
A^J L— t-~
0 iQ
0 ;^ 0
000
■r. 0 0
»c 0 ■_ 0 ca
(M 10 (M
c 1- 0 0
t^t^iO
a. mw
crs t>.
00 tc
0 CO U3
0 1:5 t>
C3 l^ W
CC 0 0C50
o_t^ t^
0 ^ "t: i£3
i-H
1-1
4i
a
0
a
i^r~c-
00 QO 00
CO 0:
000
00 b-
r-00 00
CD 00 05
Tf IC iM 10 CO
lO (M 0
t^C — iQ
OSCsr-
0^ C5 w-
C5 05
05 <35
0 05 35
C5 03 02
C5Ci02
05 5-. C5 S> 0
C; 33 05
00 0 - r:
«
■1^
00 X a;
00 00 .c
00 30
00 00
00 CO 00
000000
00 0000
00 00 00 M 00
00 00 00
30 C-. X 00
"S
a
rH i-H i-J
!-• rH
f— < rH
■"""""
»-H 1— t I-H
i-l 1-1 l-H
'"''" '~'^'~'
'^ " "^
' ^ — —
o
1— 1
CS
0
J
■ a
.CI
ID
00
'i*
C5
43
C5
0
<D
.2
is
a
' Is.
J5
s
b
^
£
sl
'3
CI
03
.si
1 U
kH ■ ■
tt^ J"
W
X
00
rJ3
JS
-
CO
<==i ^
''' 1^ r
_..
'.fi
rC JS
bb .
tt-^
Ex
^ 5 tf
ti
*j or |» *»
wl
eS
•— a
c "
03
C«
.- a
s
. OS %■
« -s . .
5
hS
s
^
0
m2
Sw
oS : :
_w
0
E-.
'a
rJ^
"
"a
0^
a>
s
CQ
(D
a>
t^ V ;:.
0
0 s«
h ki
u
Ni>
Sffc, I.
U I. b la ^
M
ti bi
tiC
C 3 J
L" 0
0 0
0
2^
i-j
3 0 C
•- = 000
0
0 0
03
HO'H
>
>H
H^
H
5"
^-]
'3'r^&H
'>tHHE-.H
H
^H
"5
. r
-
.
,
r
.
r -
.....„,
_
, .
<«j<
' <
<j<)
<<
<
<:
<
<<;■<(
<<j<<d«ji
<ti
<<
.2
a5SM
d
«M
BM
^
B
M
Sbk
fqp3MBffl
M
wm'
fl
"S
a,
(C
1
c
1—
a =
-13 -4-
c c
1— 1 —
.a
"S
1
a
c
1—
a
'u
«
a
<«
•^
^
01
. C5
>, ;
fl
It
) SR
ot
a
£
C!
H;
s
a
J
JS
•f
t
!2
c
■ _t
IS ±
- ^T
c
c
i-
d
£
1
c
X
c
it
1—
I—
ft
'■= a
Pi 05 b
00 a c
> c
<
a:
0
'^
C!
■<
s.
a
c
>■
<
2
■> - a
0
C^
^ IB
to
. OS
)C-i
0
1
a"
_-£
"^ ?
c -
1— 1 >-
s
a
: *
e
b
%.
c
a
1
9:
; -i
i e<
4 d
c
5
c
u
V
s
' 08
a
3
'0
0
:
B
C
1
Ji
^
a
0
tn
ao
C
JS
^
?
>
tJC
0
1
T
be
s
s
>-3
§.
^
-*^
s
43
M
Z
a
w
*U
1
M
1
c
E-
.?
c
h
1
X
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
209
oooo oo ©ooo
oooo O O
o -ri in o lO L^
O (J w o o o
oooo
oooo
CM <~) oo ^
' o Oio oooo
> lO o t^ oooo
it^ici" 1— I ao lO lO
ooo O O t
S>e^lO03 OO'* — 15O5D00 :Oav MtDt^ 0>e<50 S^COOOO — 'COeCOJ 0«Q lO'-'JCi OOlOt^
OO^OC^ O^O) 000^7:0 03G^ ;?)020 C^OO O^C^OsC^ C^C^O^O ^0:> 0:<7^0 0;C^Od
OOOOOOOO 00 <iO 003OOC00 oooo 000000 O000O5 00000000 00000000 OOCC OOXOC 000000
:^5
.Shh
h — •
V •
a »
a „ » 2
m ..ma
o
pa
^ * c 'S
bo
»< kl (H h
oooo
HHHH
u u
o o
< < <j <j <i «i -sj
gMCQaa MM CO
o«
§>
cs-a
o
^1 ^
c „'i-s'
a p
a
cS o
?.:5
£ ^
PQ PQ
bo
m!^ 2 o
•^ a 'O OD
^:
<:
i § §
^ !n CO
a sis
oj bo u
C5
5 :.£
^J3 O
= 5P-I
MM
ID
_MW I
S ■" > ^
.^5 a
-P j5 Ji ^
•^ CD
O
p:^ ;^
w o
d^H
< <i < '^A'^.
^pqm' SmS
H
w
42 <_ -
£ a^b (u
2 <E
a o
ops
H a
., o
o<H
~ c
S3 * O
mMM
02 S
aj oj a
^ a- X
cS H *
„-c <;
cS , c
o CiS
14 E.
210
THE REPORT OF
[12
:co— 'e<i«Tf'io;ct^coc5©<-ie<ieiS'*»o«ot~oociOi-ie<icO'««<OvDt~xc;:
■s.s
Mffac<5rHe<)roMi-irHMe<5;oocmioO'-ito'*«oo5:oioMi-ii-it-t>-co— 'w
^ th cq i-H M eo rj -"T lo -r lo so t^ 1-1
o ^
° -'I
Q.I- s u ta^ ^j fa *r a p^ «
OC •^ <X I-H CO N
B o S .-■■:! «r" 38 "^ '' "t^ •" * «
P3
B<5
2S
O
C -^ -r
O CC JC
ffi<i
1 o
01 -«J
fc«<
fli<J
SCQ
® J3
Sop
615
189n] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 211
APPENDIX 0. — UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO; COUNCIL 01 THE UNI-
VERSITY OF TORONTO; COUNCIL OF UNIVERSITY COLLEGE;
SCHOOL OF PRACTICAL SCIENCE.
1, Annual Eeport of the University of Toronto, 1898-99.
To His Honor, the Honorable Sir Oliver Movjat, K.C.M.G., Lieutenant-Governor of the
Province of Ontario, Visitor of the University of Toronto^
May it please your Honor :
The Chancellor, Vice-Ohancellor, and members of the Senate of the University of
Toronto, have the honor to present their report upon the condition and progress of the
University for the year 1898-99.
The following tabulated statement of the admission to degrees, and ad eundem
statum and of the members who matriculated in the different Faculties from June, 1898,
to June, 1899, is submitted : —
Law —
Matriculation 2
Degree of LL.B 4
Degree of LL D • . . 7
Medicine —
Matriculation 45
Ad eundem statum, from the College of Physicians and Surgeons 9
Ad eundem statum, from other Universities 2
Degree of M.B .51
Degree of M.D 2
Arls —
Matriculation 217
Ad eundem statum, from other Universities 7
Degree of B. A 164
Degree of M. A 17
Agriculture —
Degree of B.S. A 9
Pedagogy —
Degree of D, Paed 3
Dentistry —
Matriculation '. 5
Ad eundem statum, from the Royal College of Dental Surgeons. . 69
Degree of D.D.S 72
Music —
Matriculation 5
Degree of Mas. Bac 3
Pharmacy —
Matriculation
Ad eundem statum, from the Ontario College of Pharmacy 63
Degree of Phm. B 62
Applied Science —
Degree of B.A.Sc 6
212 THE REPORT OF THE [IS
During the year thirteen hundred and thirty-four candidates were examined in the
different Faculties and Departments, as follows :
Faculty of Law , 6
Faculty of Medicine 190
Faculty of Arts 90 )
Department of Agriculture 11
Department of Pedagogy 6
Department of Dentistry 137
Department of Music 10
Department' of Pharmacy 63
Department of Applied Science 6
Total 1,334
W. MULOOK,
Vice-Chancellor.
ToBONTO, December 28 bh, 1899.
2. Annual Report op the Council op thb UNiVEnsiTV op Toronto.
To Hia Honor, the Honorable Sir Oliver Mowat, K.C.M.G., Lieutenant-Governor of the
Province of Ontario, Visitor of the University of Toronto :
Mat it Please Your Honor :
The Council of the University of Toronto begs leave to present to your Honor the
following report for the academic year ending with the 30th of June, 1899.
For some years past the Departments of Psychology and Physics have been in urgent
need of increased accommodation for lecture rooms and laboratories. Previously to the
present session it has been impossible to provide for these requirements. Owing to the
closing of the University College residence, however, the Ojuncil has been enabled to
make arrangements for the utilization of a portion of the residence wing for this purpose.
Several vacant rooms have been fitted up at small expense, and thus temporary facilities
have been furnished for some of the more pressing needs of these Departments, as well as
for the work of advanced students, both graduate and undergraduate, who are prosecut-
ing researches under the direction of the staff.
In consequence of the increassd numbers of students in several Departments, there
is a growing need for two large lecture-rooms, similar to those in the Chemical and Bio-
logical Buildings. This want is especially felt in the Departments of History and Psych-
ology. Hitherto these Departments have been obliged to make use of the examination
halls in the main building, which are extremely unsuitable for lecture purposes.
The Council begs to direct the attention of your Honor to the increased necessity
which exists for the re-organization of the Department of Mineralogy and Geology and
for its establishment on a basis commensurate with the importance of these subjects of
study, and on a parallel with the provision which has been made for the teaching of the
other sciences.
With the close of the academic session, Dr. Pike severed his connection with th
University, after almost twen'y years of service as Professor of Chemistry. Under his
administraiioa the Department of Chemistry has made remarkable progress ; especially
in the practical work of the laboratory and in the introduction and encouragement of
the work of research. Under his direction also the present Chemicil Building was
erected, and its admirable arrangements are almost wholly owing to his skill and foretight.
18!»9 EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 213
Hereto is appended the list of the FACuities ia Arts and Medicine, together with the
numbers of students in the various branches : —
Sta^, 1898-1899.
Faculties of Arts and Law.
President, James Loudon, M.A., LL D.
Physics —
Professor, James Loudon, M.A., LL.D.
Demonstrator, W. J. Loudon, B. A.
Lecturer, 0. A. Chant, B.A.
Assistant-Demonstrator, J. 0. McLennan, B.A.
Mathematics —
Professor, Alfred Babr, M.A.
Lecturer, A. T. DeLury, B A.
Fellow, H. J. Dawson, B A.
Chemistry —
Professor, W. H. Pike, M.A., Ph.D.
Lecturer, W. L. Miller, B A , Ph.D.
Lecturer, F. J. Smale, B.A, Ph.D.
Assistant, F. B. Allan, B A. •
Lecture- Assistant, F. B. Kenrlck, B.A., Ph.D.
Biology —
Professor, R. Ramsay Wright, M. A., B.Sc.
Lecturer, E. C. Jeffrey, B.A., Ph.D.
Assistant- Demonstrator, R. R. Bensley, B.A,, M B.
Fellow, J. btafford, B.A., Ph.D.
Physiology —
Associate-Professor, A. B. Macallum, M.A., M.B, Ph D.
Mineralogy and Geology —
Acting- Professor, A. P. Ooleman, M. A., Ph.D.
Instructor, W. A. Parks, B.A.
Comparative Philology —
Professor, Maurice Hutton, M.A.
History and Ethnology —
Professor, G. M. Wrong, M.A.
Political Economy and Constitutional History —
Professor, James Mavor.
Fellow, S. M. Wickett, B.A., Ph.D.
Mackenzie Fellow in Political Science, A. W. Hunter, B.A.
Mackenzie Fellow in Political Science, J. R Perry, M.A.
Philosophy —
Professor of Hiatory of Philosophy, J. G Hume, M.A., Ph.D.
Liecturer and Demonstrator, A. Kirschmann, Ph.D.
Lecturer, F. Tracy, B.A., Ph.D.
Instructor, A. H. Abbott, B.A.
Italian and Spanish —
Associate-Professor, W. H. Fraser, B.A.
Instructor in Spaniah, P. Toews, M.A., Ph.D.
Instructor in Italian, E. J. Sacco.
Roman Law, General Jurisprudence and History of English Law —
Professor, Hon. William Proudfoot.
Constitutional and International Law —
Professor, Hon. David Mills.
214
THE REPORT OF THE
[12
The following tables exhibit the numbers attendiag the pass and honor lectures in
University subjects .
Pass.
.
>.
o
be
«
1^
11
Sin:
V
Subjects.
S
m
.2
c
c
c
.2 °
c
n
§
O
o
(2
•2l
C
1-3
a
First year
132
37
85
Second year
6
9
35
138
128
80
Third Year
7
40
65
37
Fourth year ...
30
32
31
Totals
162
50
9
85
35
170
128
]05
148
In no case do the numbers given above include honor stud»=nts. Instruction in
Physics. Biology and Chemistry was given to 63 students of the first year in Medicine,
and in Physics to 73 students of the first year and to 40 students of the second year in
the School of Practical Science.
Honor.
Subjects.
First year. .
Second year
Third year . .
Fourth year
TotoU..
s
<D
JS
i
JS
P4
Chemistry.
>>
(2
go
•2 S
0
n
0
X
'5
a
.3
36
52
13
7
42
32
18
12
55
33
17
3
15
12
12
11
13
4
4
2
44
21
14
6
14
13
2
18
20
16
24
24
24
27
48
48
108
104
108
50
29
54
72
123
23
85
The second year lectures in Chemistry and the fourth year lectures in Biology were
attended by 49 students of the second year in Medicine. Instruction in Mathematics
was given to 73 students of the first year and to 40 students of the second year in the
School of Practical Science.
The following table exhibits the numbers taking the practical work in the labora-
tories of the University :
•
■
0
u
tfi
^
OD
Laboratories.
"^
0
0
'a
0
^
s
t€
•g
>>
«
fl
■7;
ji
?T
• X
at
(U
0
S
cc
■^
Fourth year
12
3
2
11 •
16
Third year
18
17
13
12
15
Second year
Firpt year
13
33
14
12
17
15
15
Totals
60
68
29
50
31
1899] EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 215
Practical instruction in Chemistry and Biology was given to 63 students of the first
year and to 49 students of the second year in Medicine, and in Physics to 85 students of
the School of Practical Science. During the session eleven graduates in Arts were en-
gaged in original research in the Psychological Laboratory and one in the Biological
Laboratory.
The members of the teaching stafifin Medicine for the past session were as follows : —
Faculty of Medicine.
Professores Emeriti.
James Thorhurn, M.D.
M H. Aikins, B.A., M.D.
W. W. Ogden, M.D.
J. H. Richardson, M.D.
Froiessor «/ Surgery and Clinical Surgery —
I. H. Cameron, M B., Tor.
Associate- Professor of Surgery and Clinical Surgery —
G A. Peters, M.B. Tor., F.R.C.S., Eng.
Afsociate Professors of Clinical Sxirgery —
A. Primrose, M.B., CM., Edin.
B Spencer, M.D , Tor.
L M. Sweetnam, M.B., Tor.
H. A Bruce, MB, Tor., F.R.O.S. Eng.
W. Uldwright, M.A , M.D., Tor.
Professor and Director of the Anatomical Department —
A. Primrose, M.B., CM., Edin.
Associate Professor af Anatomy —
H. Wilberforce Aikins, B.A., M.B., Tor.
Lecturer and Senior Demonstrator of Anatomy —
F. ^^ G. Starr, MB. Tor.
Assistant- Demonstrators of Anatomy —
A. R. Gordon, M.B., Tor.
R. D. Rudolf, M.D , CM., Edin.
A. A. Small, M.B, Tor.
Clarence L -ifcarr, M.B., Tor.
K. C Mcll wraith, M.B, Tor.
W. J. McCollum, M.B., Tor.
Professor of Medicine and Clinical Medicine —
J. E. Graham, M.D., Tor., M.R.C.P.. Lon.
Associate Professors of Medicine and Clinical Medicine —
A. McPbedran. MB , Tor.
W. P. Caven, M.B., Tor.
Lecturers on Diseases in Children and Clinical Medicine —
H. T. Machell, M.D., Tor.
W. B. Thistle, M.B, Tor.
Lecturers in Clinical Medicine —
R. J. Dwyer, M.B., Tor.
G. Boyd, B.A, M.B., Tor.
Professor of Pathology and Bacteriology —
John Caven, B.A., M.D., Tor.
Lecturer on Bacteriology —
J. J. Mackenzie, B.A., Tor,
216
THE REPORT OF THE [12
Demonstrator on Pathology -
John Amyot, MB, Tor.
Assistant-Demonstrator on Pathology —
John Stenhousp, M.A., B. Sc, Edin , M.B , Tor.
Laboratory Assistant in Bacteriology —
W. Cioldie, M B., Tor.
Professor of Materia Medica And Therapeutics —
James M. MacCallam, B.A., M.D., Tor.
Associate- Professor of Pharmacology and Therapeutics —
C. F. Heebner, Phm. B , Tor.
Professor of GyncBCoIogy —
tr. Ogden, M.D., Tor.
Professor of Obstetrics —
A. H. Wright, B.A., M.D., Tor.
Associate- Professor of Gyncecology —
J. F. W. RcsH, M.B , Tor.
Professor of Ophthalmology and Otology —
R. A. Reeve, B.A., M.D., Tor.
Associate- Professor of Opthalmoloqy aifid Otology —
G. H. Burnham, M.D. Tor., iF.RS C, Edin.
Associate- Professor of Laryngology and Rhinology —
G R. McDonagh, M.D., Tor.
Professor of Hygiene —
W. Oldwright, M.A, M.D., Tor.
Associate-Professor of Toxicology —
W. H. Ellis, MA, M.D., Tor.
Associate- Professor of MedicalJurisprudence —
Bertram Spencer, M.D., Tor.
Lecturer on Medical Jurisprudence —
Hon. David Mills, LL.B., Q C.
Extra-Mural Professor of Mental Diseases —
Daniel Ciark, M.D., Tor.
Professor of Physics —
James Loudon, M.A., LL.D.
Lecturer on Physics —
C. A. Chant, B.A.
Professor of Chemistry —
W. H. Pike, M. A., Oxon., Ph. D. Gottingen..
Lecturers on Chemistry —
W. L. Miller, B.A., Ph. D., Munich.
F. J. Smale, B.A., Ph. D., Leipzig.
Lecture- Assistant in Chemistry —
F. B. Kenrick, B.A , Ph. D Leipzig.
Professor of Biology —
R. Ramaay Wright, M.A., B. Sc, Edin.
Assistant-Demonstrator in Biology —
K. R. Bensley, B.A., M.B., Tor.
Professor of Physiology — .r. , •
A. B Macallum, B.A., M.B., Tor., Ph. D., Johns Hopkins.
ISOyj EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 21^
The following table exhibits the number of the students registered as in attendance
upon the lectures given by the staff of the Faculty of Medicine[: —
Students of the fourth year 55
Students of the third year 56
Students of the second year 54
Students of the first year 73
Occasional students 70
Total 308
J. LOUDON,
President.
Toronto, February, 1900
3. Annual Report of the Council op University Collegk, 1898 99.
To His Honor, the Honorable Sir Oliver Mowat, K.C M G., Lieutenant Governor of
the Province of Ontario, Visitor of University College ;
May it please your Hgnor :
The President and Council of University College beg leave to present to your Honor
the following report for the academic year 1898-99.
In pursuance of a resolution adopted to that effect on the 10th of June, 1899, the
College Residence tor male students, which had been carried on for many years under
the direction of the Council, was discontinued at the close of the academic year. This
step was taken by the Council because owing to various circumstances the numbers of
those taking advantage of its facilities gradually decreased, and it was found impossible
to maintain the inslitution wihout financial loss. Although the maintenance of a Residence
in connect ion with the College is desirable on several grounds,itis theopinion of theCounci!
that, owing to the smallcess and unsuitability of the present building, the state of
disrepair into which it has fallen through the lapse of time, and the improbability of
making it attract any considerable number of students even if thoroughly reconstructed,
any expenditure of money upon the present building to make it serve the purposes of a
Residence, would be unwarranted. In addition to this there are certain rcquiremfnts in
the way of accommodation for teaching purposes which, in the opinion ot the Council,
may, at least in part and in a temporary manner, be provided for by the space rendered
available by the closing of the Residence. Among the requirements are large lecture-
rooms for the teaching of English, History and Psychology, as well as additional labora-
tory accommodation for the teaching of Physics and Pyschology. A portion of the
building has been granted temporarily to the Council of the University of Toronto for
the latter purpose The question of providing new residence accommodation for male
students has for some time been under the consideration of the Council, and in view of
the inadvisability of repairing or extending the present building for this purpose, it is
recommended that any further erection of a residence building or of residence buildings
for male students should be made at some little distance from the main building. A site
north of Hoskin avenue appears to the Council as the most desirable.
The matter of residence accommodation, facilities for gymnastic exerciaes and a
recreation ground for the women students has been many times brought to the attention
of the Council, and it is the opinion of that body that some provision of this nature is
urgently required and cannot long be delayed. There were during the session 170
women students in attendance in University College, and hitherto it has been possible to
make only the most inadequate provision for exercise and recreation, whilst on the other
218 THE REPORT OF THE [12
uand the provisioa made for the male students in these respects is comparatively sjtia-
factory, and has been made at a considerable outlay of funds. This disparity has been
complained of by the women students, and cannot in the opinion of the Council be con-
tinued without affecting adversely the interests of the College. The Council has had
under consideration the question of setting apart a portion of land for the erection of a
residence and gymnasium for women students and the provision of convenient recreation
grounds, and it has been decided, atter consideration of the whole question of providing
residences for men and women students, that the most desirable location for the purpose
of a women's residence is the plot of ground situated on the north side of Czjr sireet,
which the Senate and Board of Trustees some years ago recommended should be reserved
for this purpose.
The Council desires further to call attention to the neoessi^-y for further teaching
assistance in the department of English. For some years assistance has been obtained,
at a nominal expense in the heavy work of examining essays sent in by the students of
the first and second years ; but the aid so provided is quite inadequate. In the opinion
of 'he Council, for the more satisfactory performance of this and other work of the
departmeat, a permanent addition to the stafi is required.
The following information with regard to the staff and numbers of students in
attendance in the various branches is appended : —
Stafi 1898-1899.
President, James Loudon, M.A., LL.D.
Greek : —
Professor, Maurice Hutton, M.A.
Lecturer, A. Carruthers, M.A.
Latin : —
Professor, J. Fletcher, M.A., LL.D.
Lecturer, W. S. Milner, M.A.
Lecturer, G. W. Johnston, B.A., Ph.D.
English :
Professor, W. J. Alexander, B.A., Ph.D.
Lecturer, D. R, Kejs, M.A.
French : —
Associate- Professor, John Squair, B.A.
Lecturer, John Home Cameron, M.A,
Instructor, St Elme de Champ.
Gerrvan :
Associate- Prof efsor, W. H. VanderSmissen, M.A.
Lecturer, G. H. Needier, B.A., Ph.D.
Instructor, P. Toewp, M.A., Ph.D.
Oriental Languages :
Profesfor, J. F. McCurdy, Ph.D., LL.D.
Lecturer, R C. Murison, M.A., B. D.
Ethics :
Professor, J. G. Hume, M.A., I'h.D.
1899]
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
219
The numbers of registered students taking fall or pairtial coarsns in tJniversiiy
College were as follows : —
u
<u
>>
Third year.
OS
a
O
o
1
5
2 -"^
Matriculated students
]2tt
26
108
25
4
2
102
21
6
2
102
70
6
1
3"
441
142
Extra-mural students
16
5
13
Totals
160
139
131
179
3
612
The following tables exhibit the number of students attending tha jass and honor
lectures in University College subjects :
Pass.
Fourth year . .
Third year . , . .
Second year . . .
First year
Totals
^
1
b.
a
0
-^
7
25
0
26
20
70
24
113
56
2M
.54
67
65
10.5
28
21
38
64
2;ti I 151
11
12
35
47
4
6
9
28
105
47
<
38
38
105
105
Honor.
Greek.
d
CS
j6
s
1
u
German.
Orientals.
•J
Fourth J ear
12
8
10
18
12
11
27
49
27
36
77
21
23
21
53
19
21
17
48
105
3
4
4
10
29
Third vear
Secord Year
First year
50
27
Totals
48
59
189
118
11
39
77
All of which is respectfully submitted.
Toronto, January, 1900.
J. LOQDON,
President.
4. Annual Report of the School of Practical Science.
To the Hon. R. Harcourt, M. P. P., Minister of Education :
Sir, — [ have the honor to submit the annual report of the School of Practical Science
for the year 1899.
The calendar year not being conterminous with the academic year, this report will
cover the second term of the academic year 1898-9 and the first term of the academic year
1899-1900, except when otherwise stated.
220 THE REPORT OF THE [l2
The nomber of students in attendance at the School was as follows :
School of Science Students
2nd. Term 1st. Term
Taking full courses. Session 1898-9. Sesfion 1899-00.
1. Year 70 91
ir. Year 40 45
HI. Year 31 37
IV. Year 6 10
Taking partial course 9
9
156 192
University Students.
2nd Term. 1st Term.
Ses-sion 1898-9. Session 1899 00.
Arts 14 21
The students of the School of Practical Science taking full courses are required to
take University lectures in matLematics and physics. The attendance at these lectores
was as follows :
2nd Term. lat Term.
Session 1898-9. Session 1899-00.
Mathematics ,.... 108 139
Physics 108 131
The fees from the regular and occasional students of the School of Practical Science
for the academic year 1898-9 were ^8,612.85, being an increase of $2,047.35 on the fees
of the previous year.
Uf the above amount, $1,351 were paid to the Bursar of the University of Toronto,
under the authority of an Order-in Council dated June 16th, 1899, and the remainder,
$7,261 85 to the Hon. the Provincial Treasurer.
The nupber of regular students who presented themselves for examination at the
annual examinations of the academic year 1898-9 was one hundred and thirty-five. Of
these 102 pEkssed. Two candidates for special certificates passed the primary examina-
tion. The number of graduates was twenty-four. The total number cf graduates to
date is two hundred and thirty-six.
The following statement shows the geographical distribution of the graduates now
living ;
Numbers. Percentages.
Canada 168 74
United States 51 22
Other Countries 9 4
228 100
The number of graduates who proceeded to the degree of B. A. Sc. at the University
examinations of 1899 was six. The total number of graduates who have received the
degree of B. A. Sc. is sixty-three.
The total number of graduates who have received the degree of 0. E. in the Uni-
versity of Toronto is fourteen.
One graduate has proceeded to the degree of E. E. and one to the degree of M. E.
(mining engineer) in the University of Toronto.
The regular courses in the School are :
(1) Civil Engineering (including Sanitary Engineering).
(2) Mining Eogineeriug.
(3) Mechanical and Electrical Engineering. ,
(4) Arohittcture.
(5) Analytical and Applied Chemistry.
1899
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
221
The following statement shows the couises of lectures and practical instraction '.ho
instructors, and the numbers of students taking the vaiious courses :
Subjects Taught by the Faculty op the School of Science,
Subjects.
Organic and inorganic chemistry \
Applied chemisfcry S.
Assaying j
Mineralogy and geology ^
Petrography j
Metallurgy. [-
Mining and ore dressing |
German J
Statics ^
Dynamics |
Strength of materials |
Theory of construction |
Machine design !
Compound stress f
Hydraulics |
Thermodynamics and theory of |
the sbeam engine I
French J
Drawing "1
Architecture j
Plumbing, heating and ventila- I
tion f
Mortars and cements j
Biick and stone masonry ... . j
Surveying
Gendesy and astronomy
Spherical trigonometry. .
Least squares
Descriptive geometry . . .
...J
Electricity ^
Magnetism j
Dynamo-electrical machinery. . }-
Mechanics of machinery |
Eigid dynamics J
Inatructors.
W. H. Ellis, M.A., M.B., Professor
J. W. Bain, B.A. Sc, Demonstrator
A. H. A. Robinson, B.A. Sc, Fellow
A. P. Coleman, M.A., Ph.D., Professor.
G. R, Mickle, B A., Lecturer
M. B. Weekes, B.A. Sc, Fellow
J, Galbraith, M.A., Professor .
J. A, Dufif, B. A., Lecturer
R. W. Angus, B.A. Sc, Fellow.
^
I
C. H. C. Wright. B.A.Sc, Lecturer [
A. H. Harkness, B.A.Sc, Fellow [
I
J
1
L B. Stewart, D.T.S., Lecturer
A. T. Laing, B. A,Sc, Demonstrator
T. R. Risebrugh, M.A . Lecturer !
D. A. Williamson, B.A.Sc, Fellow r
J
Number ol
Students.
2nd Term.
Session
1898-9.
1st Term.
Session
1899 00.
u.
181
83
14S
147
185
146
177
144
177
99
110
Subjects Taught by the Faculty of the University op Toronto
Subjects.
Algpbra ^
Euclid I
Plane trigonometry I
Analytical geometry i
Calculus I
Astronomy J
Sound I
Light, heat, electricity and (
magnetism (
Hydrostatics !
Instrnctors.
Alfred Baker, M. A., Professor ,
A. T. DeLury, H. A., Lecturer \-
H. J. Dawson, B.A., Fellow |
I
J
J. Loudon, M. A., LL.D., Professor ^
C A. Chant, B.A. , Lecturer
W. J Loudon, B. A., Demonstrator J-
J. C. McLennan, B.A., Demonstrator j
G. R. Anderson, M.A., Lecture Assistant. . /
Number of Students.
2nd Teim.
Sesion
1898-9.
Isb Term.
Sps-ion
1899-00.
108
108
1S9
131
THE REPORT OF THE [1
GENERAL REMARKS.
Drafting Rooms.
Owing to the increased attendance the present drafting rooms (four in number) are
much over-crowded, and it has in addition been found necessary to use the upper corridor
as an overflow drafting room. Seventeen students are now working in this corridor under
a good deal of inconvenience. Should the first year class next session prove larger than
the present one it will be impossible to find accommodation in the present building for
work in drafting — The division of the classes rendered necessary by the lack of accommo-
dation renders the work of instruction both difficult and unsatisfactory. The necessity for
two additional drafting-rooms is very pressing.
The rooms fitted up in the attic for photographic purposes during the past summer
serve their purposes admirably.
Ohemistbt.
The laboratory accommodation has become quite inadequate for the number of stu-
dents now in attendance. It has been found absolutely necessary to divide the classes
into several divisions. The first year in practical chemistry is divided into four and the
classes in analytical chemistry and assaying are also subdivided. The appointment of a
Demonstrator has greatly increased the efficiency of the department but the want of
accommodation prevents this increased teaching power from being employed to the best
advantage.
The absence of ventilation complained of in the last report is felt more strongly than,
ever.
A room set apart for gas analysis and for commercial researches is badly needed.
The department also requires several additional balances.
Mineralogy and Mining.
During the present year a pair of rolls for dry- crushing and pulverizing was in-
stalled. Owing to the increase in the number of students and the additions which have
been made from time to time in the equipment, one attendant is no longer able to per-
form the necessary service in the laboratories. Another attendant is now required for the
work in the stamp-mill, furnace room and assay room.
The lecture room is badly in want of some means of efficient ventilation. A venti-
lating fan discharging into the air shaft in the corner of the room would be sufficient.
Wall cases are required in the museum for specimens now on hand, and also a few
cases for additions to the mineralogical and lithologtcal collections. The floors of the
museum and lecture rooms both in mining and metallurgy require attention.
The accommodation in the blowpipe laboratory is now insufficient, necessitating the
division of classes much to the detriment of efficiency.
Electrical Laboratory.
During the year the electrical laboratory was extended by the addition of the
room adjacent to the galvanometer room. In this room the advanced work in
electrical measurements will be largely done, particularly standardization of measur-
ing instruments, testing of insulation, and alternating current measurements.
Attong the more important instruments purchased during the year are a potentiometer,
standards of inductance and resistance, an Ayr ton tb Perry secohm meter for comparison of
inductance, condenser and transformer for high potential and a set of receiving apparatus
for Marconi telegraphy. Besides these, several enclosed arc lamps, a three phase electric
meter and other minor appliances have been added. The storage cells are now being in-
stalled in a separate room and connections made to switchboards in the other rooms.
18991 EDUCATION DEPARTMENT. 223
Space elsewhere, preferably on the fourth tioor, is still needed for photometric purposes
and the study of arc lamp mechanism. Among the more important apparatus which it is
very deairable that the School should possess is a Rowland electro-dynamometer.
Surveying, Practical Astronomy, Etc.
Owing to the large increase in the number of students attending the School it has
been necessary to add two t»'ansits and two levels, and also some chains, both link and
band, to the present equipment. These instruments will require cases for their safe-
keeping. In addition more compasses are needed in order to avoid the necessity of divid-
ing the year or of having too many students in one party in the field. Some additional
appliances are also necessary in order to complete the 100 ft. comparator, and also for
gravity experiments.
It would be an improvement to have a small enclosure surmounted by an astronom-
ical dome, built around the transit pier in the grounds.
Tests op Materials.
An abrasion machine was added during the year and the laboratory is now
provided with facilities for investigating the properties of building stones and road
materials. Apparatus has been provided for investigating this influence of time on the
strength of timber. The chief requirements are : Additional extensometers, apparatus
for calibrating testing machines, apparatus for the photo-microscopy of steel, and small
machines for tension and torsion.
New Building.
In conclusion, it may be said that the only solution for the principal dijSiculties
described above is the erection in the immediate future of a new building. The accom-
modation at present is unsatisfactory both to faculty and students, and mast become
more so as time goes on, with the ultimate effect of decreasing the attendance and lower-
ing the reputation of the School.
It is proposed that a new building be erected on the lot or lots between the present
School of Science grounds and Oollege Street. This may involve the removal of Old Wycliffe
College, now occupied by the Toronto Technical School. All the work now done in the
older part of the School of Practical Science building, viz,: Analytical and Applied
Chemistry, Mineralogy, Geology and Mining should be removed to the new building and
the space thus vacated utilized for the expansion of the departments which remain. The
new building should provide for the expansion in the subjects allotted to it.
It might be possible to take joint action with the University authorities and erect a
building which would serve the requirements of the Arts course in Mineralogy and
Geology as well as those of the School of Science in the subjects above mentioned.
Should this be done it is essential that the rooms in the joint building to be occupied by the
School of Science students should be entirely separate from those occupied by the Arts
students.
It would be well if all the ground south and south-east of the School of Science and
north of College Street were reserved for the purposes of Chemistry, Mineralogy, Geology
and Mining.
J. GALBRAITH,
Principal.
Toronto, December, 1899.
224
REPORT OF EDUCATION DEPARTMENT.
[12
SUPEKANNUATIOy.
Summary for years 1882-1899.
Year.
1882
1887
1882
1897
1898
1899
Number of
teacherd on list.
422
454
456
424
420
423
Expenditure for
the year.
51 000 00
58 295 33
b3,7o0 60
62,800 33
64,351 88
63,682 28
Gross
contributions to
the fund.
13,501 08
1,489 00
1,313 50
847 00
1,472 00
1,239 00
Amount
refund to
teachers.
3,660 10
3,815 80
7^6 ^6
620 27
284 58
412 OlJ
8 teachers withdrew their subscriptions from the fund during 1899.
*As the sum of $4 is deducted from each Superannuated Teacher's allowance, aa subscrip-
tion to the fund, the payments were §4 less in each case than given above.
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT
1899.
BEING PART OF
APPENDIX TO THE REPORT
MINISTER OF EDUCATION
ONTARIO.
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY.
TORONTO :
WARWICK BRO'S. & RUTTER, PRINTERS.
1900.
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
CONTENTS.
PAGK
Presentation 1
Additions to tha Museum 2
Notes on some Specimens :
Clay Pipes 17
Stone Pipes 18
Bone articles 20
Phalangal Bones 21
Rattlesnake Shell Gorget 23
Huron Crania , 26
Iroquois Medicine Man's Mask 27
The Macassa 29
Mask Myth 28
Pelee Island 30
Pelee Island Mounds 32
Big Corn Feast (Lower Cayuga) 34
Naming a Child 35
The Pebble Stone Game 36
The Wake Game 38
The Invitation Stick 39
Turtle Clan Names 40
(North) Victoria County, by Geo. E. Laidlaw : New Sites 41
Huron Village Sites in Tay, Simcoe Countv, by A. F. Hunter, M.A 53
Descriptions of the Village Sites 58
Indian Village Sites in Oxford and Waterloo, by W. J. vVintemberg 83
The Wyandots, Wm. E. Connelley :
Migration Legends 92
Clan System , 96
Government 106
Proper Names 107
Notes on the Clan System 114
Origin of the El-len-na-pa. . . 121
The Wampum Bird 122
The Wars of the Iroquois, by Benjamin Suite (translated by Mrs. M. E.
Rose Holden) 142
Notes on some Mexican Relics, by Mrs. Wm. Stuart 152
An old Letter about the origin of the Indians 164
Music of the Pagan Iroquois . . . 167
Pagan Dance Songs of the Iroquois, by Alex. T. Cringan 168
Musical Notation of Songs, by Alex. T. Cringan 176
A Study of the word Toronto^ by General John S. Clark 168
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
Honorable RiCHiRD Harcourt, M.A., Q.C.
Minister of Education :
Sir, — Herewith is presented the A rchseological Report for the year.
Upwards of two thousand specimens have been added to the muse-
um during the past twelve months. We are indebted to numerous
friends for single, and small numbers of specimens from various parts
■of the province, and outside of it, but our largest additions represent
the work of collectors in the counties of Victoria, (North) and Brant,
those from the former locality having been brought together by Mr.
George E. Laidlaw, of " The Fort," Balsam Lake, and presented by him
as an accession to the fine collection he placed in our possession last year.
The only field work prosecuted by your curator was in connection
Avith the examination of some mounds on Pelee Island, to which refer-
ence appears in what follows.
Had time and circumstances permitted, much more work of this
kind might have been accomplished, and the hope may be indulged
that opportunity for original research will more frequently present
itself next year, for the reason already so often urged, namely, that the
march of improvement is rapidly destroying traces, the existence of
which, and particulars respecting which, should be recorded.
Fortunately, a considerable amount of investigation has been per-
formed by Messrs. George E. Laidlaw, and W. J. Wintemberg, reports
from whom appear relating respectively to the counties of Victoria and
Oxford. Mr. A. F. Hunter presents a report in continuation of his work
in examining village sites in North Simcoe, the object being to identify
these, if possible, with the places mentioned by the early missionaries.
From the pen of Mrs. Wm. Stuart, San Geronimo, Istmo de Tehuan-
tepec, Mexico, an article on Aztec relics, will enable the Ontario reader
to foim some comparisons with the work of our own aborigines ; and
Mrs. Holden's translation of Mr. B. Suite's paper on the Wars of the
Iroquois is as instructive as it is interesting.
Mr. W. E. Connelley's papers on the Wyandots, and General Clark's
philological and historical treatment of the derivation and signification
of the word Toronto, are extremely valuable.
In accordance with many requests from students in Europe and
America, Mr. A. T. Cringan presents a second contributiou on the music
of the Pagan Iroquois.
I have the honor to be,
Yours respectfully,
Education Department, Toronto, DAVID BOYLE.
December 30th, 1899.
[1]
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 12
ADDITIONS TO THE MUSEUM.
19386, birch-bark canoe, (French R) Mississauga Indian, J. H.
Fleming, Toronto. 19387, part of small clay vessel from Uganda,
Africa, Miss Bulk, Toronto. 19388, small gouge and axe, or chisel, com-
bined, lot 9, con. 4, Dammer twp., Peterboro' co., found by Patrick
Young, Sen, Young's Pt., Clarence Bell, Toronto. 19389, large and
beautifully made grooved axe from gravel bed near Brocton, N.Y.,
Thomas Connon, Brocton, N.Y. 19390, butterfly banner stone, Mark -
ham twp., York county, Joseph Chant, per Geo. E. Laidlaw. 19391,
pottery sherd, Saguache co., (Colorado, R. W. Carruthers, per Geo. E.
Laidlaw. 19392-93, two steel knives from Huron site at La Fontaine,
Tiny township, supposed to be Toanche, W. Richardson, per Geo E.
Laidlaw. 19394-95, pipe and ornamental stem from same place.
19396, clay pipe, Fred Widdis, w. half lot 4, North West Bay, Bexley.
19397-98 worked fossil and chipped flint, Joseph Eads, lot 24, con. 2.,
Somerville twp., per Geo. E. Laidlaw. 19399, unfinished implement,
lot 37, South Portage Rd., J. Waterson, Eldon twp., per G. E. Laidlaw.
19400, perforated disc, same place. 19401, pottery disc, same place,
unperforated. 19402, stone axe, Fenelon Falls P.O., Dougald Brown,
per Geo. E. Laidlaw. 19403-4, two celts, Mitchell's Lake, Eldon twp.,
Moses Mitchell. 19405-6, two chisels, Mitchell's Lake, Eldon twp.,
Moses Mitchell. 19407, nugget of native copper, A. Cameron, lot 20,
con. 5, Lutterworth twp., per G. E. Laidlaw. 19408, slate gouge, G.
Fox, Dalyrymple P.O., Mud Lake, Garden twp., per G. E. Laidlaw.
19409-10, two axes, G. Fox, Dalyrymple P.O., Mud lake. Garden twp.,
per G. E. Laidlaw. 19411, broken slate implement, G. Fox, Dalyrymple
P.O., Mud Lake, Garden twp., per G. E. Laidlaw. 19412, fragment of
elk horn, G. Fox, Dalyrymple P.O., Mud Lake, Garden twp., per G. E.
Laidlaw. 19413-17, five oval, circular and ovate stones from ash beds,
Eldon and Bexley twps., Geo. E. Laidlaw. 19418-27, ten hammer
stones, degraded celts nnd others, Bexley twp., Geo. E. Laidlaw. 19428,
fragmentary mealing stone from lot 5, con. 5, Bexley twp., Geo. E. Laid-
law. 19429-30, upper and part of lower mealing stone from ash heaps,
Bexley twp., Geo. E. Laidlaw. 19431, chert nodule, from lot 22, con.
8, Eldon township, Geo. E. Laidlaw. 19432, porphyry from ledge
near Mud Lake, Garden twp., Geo. E. Laidlaw. 19433, box of teeth
from various village sites, Eldon and Bexley twps., Geo. E. Laidlaw.
19434, neolithic celt from Swaffham Fen, Cambridge, England, Sir
John Evans, Hemel Hempstead, England. 19435, iron knife from lot
24, con 2, Somerville twp., Jos. Eads, per G. E. Laidlaw. 19436, string
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 3
of porcelain beads from Orillia, Geo. E Laidlaw. 19437, stone tool from
Alaska, W. C. Perry, Winnipeg. 19438, red oxide from surface of Indian
burial ground, Kamloops, B C, W. C. Perry, Winnipeg. 19439, rubbing-
stone, Lytton, B. C, W. C. Perry. 19440, rubbing-stone, Lytton, B.C.,
W. C. Perry. 19441, fragment of skull, Lytton, B.C., W. C. Perry.
19442, improvised hammer-stone, Lytton, B.C., W. C. Perry. 19443,
deer-horn chisel, Vancouver, B.C., Jas. Johnson. 19444, fragment
soapstone disc, Washington, D.C. 10445, sperm whale's tooth, Samoa,
Mrs. F. Smith, Toronto. 19446, model of framework of kayak (Eskimo.)
19447, handle and whiplash, (Eskimo). 19448 19449, fish killers,
Rama reserve, (Mississaiiga), G. E. Laidlaw. 19450-19549, fragments
of potterj' with various patterns, Mississauga, G. E. Laidlaw. 19550-52,
three finger-pullers, Mississauga, G. E. Laidlaw. 19553-4, clubs
for pounding black ash to separate the layers for basket-makino-^
G. E. Laidlaw. 19555, modern "war club," once owned by Admiral
Vansittart, Bama reserve, Mississauga, G. E. Laidlaw. 1955G,
"trade" weapon, N. W. Indians, G. E. Laidlaw. 19557, moccasins,
Northwest Territory, G. E. Laidlaw. 19558-19562, fragments of pot-
tery from Lake Clear, lot 22, range 12, Sebastopol twp., Alex. Parks,
Eganville. 19563-19662, flints from various localities. 19663-19671,
clay vessels from mounds, Arkansas, R.'W. Riggs. 19672, drinking cup
of shell found near human remains, two feet deep on mound near Darien,
Mcintosh CO., Georgia, Clarence B. Moore, Philadelphia, Pa. 19673,
digging tool, BlufFField, Ossabaw island, Bryan co., Georgia, Clarence B.
Moore, Philadelphia, Pa. 19674, digging tool, Ossabaw island, Clarence B.
Moore, Philadelphia, Pa. 19675, digging tool (fulgurcarica) from sur-
face near lighthouse mound, Fernandina, Florida, Clarence B. Moore,
Philadelphia, Pa. 19676,drinking cup of she\\,(tulgur perversum) found
near human remains, two feet down ; mound, near Darien, Mcintosh
CO., Georgia, Clarence B. Moore, Philadelphia, Pa. 19677, worked shell
from Florida; Clarence B. Moore, Philadelphia, Pa. 19678, fragment
of pottery, Walker mound in Cooper's field, near Sutherland Bluff,
Mcintosh CO., Georgia; Clarence B. Moore, Phi]adelpliia,Pa. 19679-80,
two fragments of pottery from mound D, Ossabaw island, middle
settlement ; Clarence B. Moore, Philadelphia, Pa. 19681, Northwest
pipe (no data). 19682, Indian stone tomahawk from the Green swamp
in Columbus county, North Carolina; Horatio Hale, Clinton. 19683,
wampum beads said to be from South Orillia twp., Simcoe co.; Horatio
Hale, Clinton. 19684, shell beads, Santa Cruz Island, California; P.
Schumacher, Horatio Hale, Clinton. 19685, shell beads from an
ancient mound near the Mississippi river ; Dr. Willis De Hass, Wash-
ington ; Horatio Hale, Clinton. 19686, Zulu beads. South Africa
Horatio Hale, Clinton. 19687, whale line (Eskimo); 19688 sword
4 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
blade, remounted; 19689-91, snow goggles (Eskimo); 19692, model
iron spear; 19G93, model ivory spear; 19694-97, pairs of boots; 19698,
pair of shoes; 19700-1, baby's shoes; 19702 children's shoes;
19703 pairs of shoes (Eskimo); 19704-5, bracelets (Eskimo); 19706,
bracelets (Eskimo).
From 19687 to 19706 the gift of F. F. Payne, Toronto.
19709, walrus's tusk, Magdalen island. 19710,model Eskimo harpoon
with toggle head. 19711, pair of mitts (Eskimo). 19712, pair of mitts
(Eskimo) 19713,gun flint. Baby farm, Lambton Mills ; Miss Kirkwood.
West Toronto Junction. 19714-18, gun flints, Baby farm, York twp.; J.
Kirkwood. 1 971 9, fragments of copper,Baby farm, Lambton Mills; Miss
Kirkwood, West Toronto Junction. 19720, steel spear-head, Thames river
bank, Kent county ; W. Jull. 19721, busy con perversum, Fishing island,
near Cape Kurd, lake Huron ; Sir Sandford Fleming, CM.G. 19722,
knife, grave, Edmondton, Alberta ; G. E. Laidlaw. 19723, stone axe,
Taylor's mill-dam, river Don ; R. T. Snyder, Toronto. 19724, gorget.
North Cayuga, Haldimand county. 19725, six arrow points, found on
lot 28, con. 2, south of Dundas st., Toronto ; R. Sloan. 19726, bird
amulet, lot 24, con. 3, south of Dundas St., Toronto ; John H. Peel.
19*727, stone adze, Dundas st., lot 23, con. 3 ; R. Sloan. 19728, bowl of
pipe, Dundas st., lot 25, con. 11, Esquesing, in the river Credit; R.
Sloan. 19729, waterworn pebble, found in gravel on Grand Trunk rail-
way near Clarkson, resembles human workmanship. 19730, piece of
worked slate, Bobcaygeon ; Harold Cave. 19731, boat shaped amulet,
North Cayuga ; A. F. Stevenson. 19732, gorget, Norfolk county ; J. G.
Spain. 19733, clay pipe, lot 33, con. 8, Pickering. 19734, clay pipe head.
19735,worked bone. 19736, worked bone with waved pattern on border,
19737-9, gambling (?) bones. 19740-8, bone beads. 19749, core of
chert. 19750, bone awl or needle, bored lengthwise. 19751, stone,
grooved at one end. 19752, bone, partly cut. 19753-63, bone awls or
needles. 19764-6, bone needles, eyed. 19767, bone awl (peculiar). 19768,
bone awl or marker. 19769, horn tip, worked. 19770-8, arrow points.
(From 19733 to 19769 the gift of Jesse Cober, Cherry wood, Onl.)
19779, clay pipe, locality unknown. 19780, clay pipe, Nottawasaga
township ; David Boyle. 19781, clay pipe head, lot 12, con. 8, Notta-
wasaga township ; David Boyle. 19782, pipe fragments, York town-
ship ; B. Jackes. 19783, five arrowheads, Clark county, Kentucky,
U.S.A. ; Kentucky Geol. Survey, Frankfort. 19784, twelve delicately
made arrow-tips — obsidian, jasper, agate and flint, Oregon, U.S. ; Dr
Rear, Toronto. 19785, four arrow-points, Nottawasaga township ;
Albert Lougheed. 19786, fifteen arrow-heads, Lawrenceburg, Ind. ; J.
Wood, Lawrenceburg. 19787, arrow-head, pure quartz, Guilford
county, N. Carolina ; Prof. Jos. Moore, Earlham College, Richmond,
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
Ind. 19788, four war arrows, West Virginia; Nat. Hist. Soc, Brook-
ville, Ind., U.S. 19789, arrow-head, long neck, Lawrenceburg, Ind. ;
Dr. Craig, Lawrenceburg. 19790, fifteen arrow-heads. Lawrenceburg.
Ind. ; J. Wood, Lawrenceburg. 19791, chipped quartz. Grassy Point,
Baptiste lake ; David Boyle. 19792, arrow-heads, war (7), Mississippi :
J. L. Kassehaum, Aurora, Ind. 19793, flints, unusual outline, Ala-
bama: E. F. Hummell, Decatur, Ala. 19794-5, flints, Alabama ; E F.
Hummell, Decatur, Ala. 19796, flint, grooved on both sides, McGilli-
vray township, Middlesex ; Thos. Edward, W. Matheson, Lucan.
19797, arrow heads (serrated), Lawrenceburg, Ind. , J. Wood. 19798,
flint (serrated) cross-section triangular, Alabama ; E. F. HummelL
Decatur, Ala. 1 9799, spear or arrow-head (serrated). Dearborn, county,
Ind. ; Dr. Collins, Lawrenceburg, Ind. 19800, flints ; Jos. W. Stewart,
Strathroy. 19801, flints, lot 18, con. A, Huron township ; Wm. Welsh,
Amberley, P.O. 19802, flint, Franklin county, Indiana; Nat. Hist.
Soc, Brookville, Ind. 1980'}, flint (necked and notched). West Middle-
sex , W. Matheson. 19804, flint, Uxbridge ; John Thompson. 19805,
flint, McGillivray township ; John Taylor, W. Matheson. 19806,
arrow-heads, Franklin county, Kentucky; Nat. Hist. Soc, Brookville^
Ind. 19807, flints (5), Madison county, Kentucky ; Dr. Collins,
Lawrenceburg. 19808, flints, Fayette county, Kentucky; Dr.
Collins, Lawrenceburg. 19809, jasper, Kempsley farm, near Point
Edward, Ontario; Dr. Rear, Toronto. 19810, flint Kempsley
farm near Point Edward, Ontario; Dr. Rear, Toronto. 19811.
arrowheads, Hamilton county, Ohio ; Dr. Collins, Lawrenceburg-,
Ind. 19812, flint, lot 9, con. 7, McGillivray township ; Thos.
Mead, W. Matheson. 19813, flints, (4), Alabama; E. T. Hummell,
Decatur, Ala. 19814, fine leaf-shaped 6int, Southern Ohio; Dr. Free-
man, Chicago. 19815, knife or scraper, Clarksville, Ohio ; Dr. Freeman,
Chicago. 19816, flint, Brookfield, Mo.; Mr. Seeley, Dr. Rear, Toronto.
19817, flints, (5), square necked, Blanshard township, Perth co.;
John McQueen, W. Matheson. 19818, knife or spearhead, (jasper),
Clarksville, Ohio ; Dr. Freeman, Chicago. 19819, flints, (13) North
Carolina, E. T. Hummell ; Decatur, Ala. 19820, flints, (10), Ohio, Mr.
Demming ; Xenia, Ohio. 19821, flints, (30), Lawrenceburg, Ind.; J.
Wood. 19822, arrowheads, Kentucky; J. Muller, St. Mary's Institute,
Dayton, O. 19823, spearheads, Port Huron, Michigan ; McMillan, Dr.
Rear, Toronto. 19824, copper spear or knife near end of Indian trail
on lot 15, con. 8, Belmont twp., Peterboro' co. ; H. E. Strickland. 19825,
chief's large silver medal : Mrs. Cameron, Goderich. 19826, large water-
worn stone, chipped as if for a sinker, lot 35, Lake road east,
Bosanquet, Lambton ; Alfred Willson. 19827, pair of moccasins, made
by the Nascopees, Ungava bay ; George B. Boucher, Peterboro'. 19828,
6 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
headed tobacco pouch, sealskin ; George B. Boucher, Peterboro'. 19829,
stone pipe and beaded wooden stem ; George B. Boucher, Peterboro'.
19830, weathered knife or spear. Smooth Water lake, near Tamaga-
ming, L. Nipissing ; per Aubrey White, Dep Com. of Crown Lands.
19831, large argillite gouge and chisel combined; Aubrey White, Dep.
Com. of Crown Lands. 19832, smoking pipe of wrought iron (sheet)
bowl and stem made separately, bowl an inch and three-eighths high
and probably five-eighths wide before being crushed ; stem four and
three-eight inches long and quarter inch in diameter, lot 1, con. 6, near
Mississippi R., Drummond twp. ; Peter Stewart, per Dr. T. W. Bee-
man. This specimen is probably of somewhat recent French (or other
European) make, as it was found not more than a foot below the sur-
face where, had it lain very long, it would have rusted completely
away. 19833 large and partlj^ polished stone axe, edges of shaft
one and one-quarter inches thick, left in the pecked state, lot 14, con. 5.
Lanark twp., Lanark co. ; Wm. J, Affleck and John Affleck, per Dr. T.
W. Beeman. 19831, small rubbing-stone of fine grained sandstone,
lot 1, con. 6, Drummond twp , Lanark co. ; Peter Stewart, per Dr. T.
W. Beeman. 19835, small and slightly grooved stone axe, Drummond
twp., Lanark co. ; J. McEwan, per Dr. T. W. Beeman. 19836, counters
used in Iroquois pagan game at wakes (da-hon-kwa-ya-ha), Ind. Res.,
Tuscarora. 19837, wooden mask, formerly owned by Abram Buck,
the chief medicine man, on the Tuscarora Reserve, Ontario. 19838,
wooden mask, Tuscarora Reserve, Ontario. 19839, moccasins, made
and worn by medicine man, Abram Buck, Tuscarora Reserve. 19840,
moccasins, worn by an aged Lidian woman, Mrs. Davies,on the Tuscarora
Reserve. 19841, woman's rattle (Cayuga) Indian Reserve, Brant co.: Wm.
Sandy. 19842-3, bone needles, Walker farm, Brant township, Ont. 19844,
bone needle, Sealey farm, Brantford tp , Ont. 19845, bone needle,
Walker farm, Brantford tp., Ont. 19846-7, bone needle, Sealey farm,
Brantford tp., Ont. 19848, brass awl. Walker farm, Brantford tp.,
Ont 19849, bone awl, North Toronto, near Carlton, Ont. 19850,
half awl, with a second hole, Sealey farm. 19851-56, bone awls.
Walker and Sealey farm. 19857-59.bone awls. Walker farm. 19860-6 1,
bone awls. Kitchen farm, St. George Road, l.| miles from Brantford,
Ont. 19862-73, bone awls, Mitchell or Sealey farm, Brantford, Ont.
19874-83, bone awls. Walker farm, Brantford, Ont. 19884-85, bone
awls, North Toronto, near Carlton, Ont. 19886-88, bone awls,
Walker farm. 19889-99, iron awls. Walker farm. 19891, brass awl,
Walker farm. 19892, large bone tool of unusual form. 19893-95,
three foot-bones rubbed flat on the lower side and a rude attempt
to burn a X on one side. Walker farm. 19896, ninety-one
beads made from the bones of birds. Walker and Sealev farms
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 7
19987-20021, thirty-five tally bones made from the bones of birds,
Walker and Sealey farms, 20022-28 flat beads from grave on Walker
farm. 20024-25, three small bone tools ; North Toronto. 20026,
pottery marker (?) Sealey farm. 20027-28, pottery marker, fine lines ;
Walker farm. 2O029, horn rod, 6| inches long, Sealey farm. 20080,
horn rod, 4f inches, Walker farm. 20081-38, three spears, Sealey
farm. 20084-35, two spears, Walker farm. 20086-89, four arrow
straighteners (horn). See fourth annual Archaeological report, page 56,
Sealey Farm. 20040-41, two arrow -straighteners. Walker farm.
20042 76, 85 cylindrical pieces of horn, varying from 1 to Sh inches
long, use unknown; see page 47, Ont. Arch. Report, 1891. 20077, prong
of horn, cut and bored for a handle. 20078, partly made bowl for
a stone pipe, Walker farm. 20079-80, clay pipes. Walker farm,
20081, stone pipe, Walker farm. 20082, clay pipe. Walker farm.
20083-87, clay pipe bowls. Walker farm. 20088-92, clay pipe bowls,
Troy, near Brantford. 20098, clay pipe, Sealey farm. 20094, stone
pipe, the bowl shaped like a bird s head, Sealey farm. 20095-96,
two clay pipes, Sealey farm. 20097, clay pipe, formed like human
head, Sealey farm. 20098, dog's head ornament, forming part of
a bowl of a stone pipe, Sealey farm. 20099-20101, three claj?-
pipe bowls, Sealey farm. 20102, small clay bowl (as if made
by a child), Sealey farm. 20108-105, clay pipe bowls, Hagersville.
20106, ^clay pipe bowl, highly ornamented, Brantford city. 20107,
clay pipe bowls from grave, Baldwin farm, near Brantford city.
20108, stone pipe bowl, bored for a stem. 20109-112, four unio
shells, worn down as if used for smoothing purposes, Walker
farm ; see 4th An. Kept, page 51. 20113-1 14, shells u.sed for scraping ;
see 4th An. Kept., page 51. 20115, rattlesnake shell gorget, 4^x2 in.,
having four holes pierced through near the edge ; the holes show signs
of considerable wear; from a large ash-heap on the Sealey farm; two
feet below the surface. 20116, piece of shell for an ornament, Sealey
farm. 20117, unio shell ornament, Walker farm. 20118, string of
257 wampum beads from a grave in Beverly twp. 20119, string of
53 wampum beads, Walker and Sealey farms. 20120, string of 36
beads from a grave near Cayuga. 20121-22, two pieces unio shell, use
unknown, Walker farm. 20123, piece of turtle shell with two well-
worn holes, and having markings on the surface. 20124, piece of
turtle shell, wnth liole. 20125, shell disc. Eagle Place, near Brantford.
20126, three spiral shell beads, Sealey farm. 20197, catlinite bead,
3| inches long, Walker farm. 20128, catlinite bead, Seale}^ and Walker
farm. 20129, catlinite bead, Walker farm. 20180, catlinite pendant,
markings on both sides, Sealey farm. 20131, string of 68 French
beads, from grave at Sullivan's Landing, New York State. 20132,
8 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12"
string of 289 French beads, from grave at Beverly. 20133, slate
pendant, Walker farm. 20134, stone pendant, Shellard's farm, near
Brantford. 20135-136. beads of bear's teeth. Walker farm, near
Brantford. 20137, bead made of a section of fish bone, Sealey
farm, near Brantford. 20138, piece of bone showing cut made
by a flint saw in the process of needle-making. Walker farm, near
Brantford. 20139, bone sawed through longtitudinally as in needle-
making, Walker farm. 20140-41, two bones partly sawed transversly
as in making beads, Walker farm. 20142-4, three pieces of bone from
which beads have been cut, Walker farm. 20145, fishing spear from
grave, Baldwin's farm, Brantford tp. 20146, unusually formed flint,
two notches, from Newport, near Brantford city, 20147-50, four
flints, three being arrowheads and one leaf -shaped, from Newport, near
Brantford city. 2U151-54, four flints, chisel shaped, regular outline,
Brantford suburbs. 20155-56, arrowhead and leaf-shaped piece of
similar material to the coloured flint of Kentucky, eastern limits of
Brantford. 20157, arrowhead, western limits of Brantford. 20158
quartzite, leaf-shaped piece, Shellard's farm, Mt. Pleasant, near Brant-
ford. 20159-185, twenty seven arrowheads and leaf shaped pieces,
many of them coloured Kentucky flint, also fine workmanship, Brant-
ford limits. 20186-190, flint knives. Brantford limits. 20191, one
slate (woman's) knife. West Brantford 20192-94, three flints for
inserting in war clubs, sand hill near Brantford. 20195-213,
nineteen arrowheads (blunt), Brantford limits. 20214-217,
two diorite spear and two stone arrowheads, (old). Palmer
and Shepherd farms, Mt. Vernon, near Brantford. 20218-
20344, a hundred and twenty-seven war-points from farms in
the neighborhood of Brantford. 20345 small slate knife, bank of
Grand river, Brantford. 20346, small flint ; bank of Grand river,
Brantford. 20347-628, two hundred and eighty -two arrowheads ; dis-
trict round Brantford. 20629-6S0, two spear-heads, very regular
outline ; from Dunnville. 20631-745, a hundred and fifteen spear-
heads, from Brantford and Mount Pleasant districts. 20746-49, four
celts, part of a number dug up in a small space in the lumber yard of
Wisner, Son & Co., Brantford. 20750-858, a hundred and nine celts,
from Brantford and Cainsville districts. 20859, flint drill, 3i ft. long;
Sand Hill, near Brantford. 20860, flint drills, Shepherd's farm, Mt.
Vernon, near Brantford. 20861, flint drills, Shellard's farm, Mt.
Pleasant, near Brantford. 20862-64, three flint drills, Mohawk
church fields, near Brantford. 20865-71, seven flint drills, eastern
limits of Darling street, Brantford. 20872, one flint drill. Sand Hill,
near Brantford. 20873-81, nine flint drills, district round Brant-
ford. 20882-3, two leaf-shaped flints, unfinished, Shellard's farm.
1899J ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 9
Mt. Pleasant. ^0884-20886, three flint scrapers, unflnished, West
Brantford. 20887-20897, eleven arrowheads, unfinished, localities
near Brantford. 20898-21068, a hundred and sixty-six flint scrapers,
single ends, localities near Brantford. 21064-21071, eight flint scrapers,
double ended, localities near Brantford, 21072, iron scraper, Walker
farm. Brant township. 21073-21099, twenty-seven flint saws, Sealey
and Walker farm, Brantford township. 21100-21101, two Huronian
slate chisels, Shellard's farm, Mt. Pleasant. 21102 21103, two stone
gouges, localities near Brantford. 21104-21148, forty-five celts or
chisels, localities near Brantford. 21149, slate tool, 5| inches long, the
edges running the full length, Walker farm. 21150, diorite tool,
Sealey farm. 21151, slate tool, small, Walker farm. 21152, slate
gorget, Brantford city. 21153, slate gorget, Shellard farm, Mt.
Pleasant. 21154, slate gorget, Tutelo Heights, Mt. Pleasant. 21155,
half gorget, S. Thomas farm. Tranquility, near Brantford. 21156,
slate gorget with four notches on each edge, Otterville. 21157-21158,
two pieces Huronian slate, roughed out for gorgets, Williams farm,
Tranquility. 21159, disc, Huronian slate, Eagle Place, near
Brantford. 21160, half of banner-stone (catlinite), Shepherd's farm,
Brantford. 21161, rubbing stone, Eagle Place, near Walker farm.
21162, rubbing stone, grooved for smoothing arrows, farm, Mt.
Vernon. 21163-21170, eight rubbing stones, Sealey and Walker
farms. 21171, stone sinker, Sand Hill, near Brantford. 21172-21180,'
nine hematite paint stones, Sealey and Walker farms. 21181, stone
mill, with three deep and three shallow hollows, from the farm of
Thos. Brooks, Mt. Pleasant. 21182, pe.stle for pounding corn, field
near Newport. 21183-21184, two discoidal stones, having hollows in
each flat side, supposed for games, West Brantford. 21185-21197,
thirteen hammer stones, flint, from East, and dionte from West Brant-
ford. 21198, upper part of large pot, Kitchen farm, near St. George
road, Brantford. 21199, half of upper part of large pot. Walker
farm. 21200, portion of a pot formerly having handles. Walker farm,
Brantford township. 21201, fragment of rim indicating an unusual
shape. Walker farm, Brantford township. 21202-3, fragments of pot-
tery to which handles were attached, Walker farm, Brantford town-
ship. 21204-21205, portions of pots from Sand Hill, near Brantford.
21206-21207, two pieces of a pot at least 17 inches in diameter, Seeley
farm. 21208, portion of a large pot, showing marks as if having been
formed in a casing of woven grass, Sealey farm. 21209, portion of
pot having similar markings. Eagle Place, Brantford township. 21210
21233, twenty-four pieces of large pots, rim patterns, Sealey farm,
Brantford township. 21234, portion of pot rudely ornamented with
wave lines. 21235. part of small pot having a spout. 21233, portion
10 ARCH^OLUGICAL REPORT. [l^
of rim of pot having deep serrations. The three above specimens are
noticeable as being nearly pure clay, having no micaceous rock incor-
porated with it, as in most of our Indian pottery : Carlton, near
Toronto. 21287-21240, four pieces of pottery, showing the kind of
work done by pottery markers, Eagle Place, Brantford. 21241,
handle of pot, Walker farm. 21242, portion of small pot. Walker
farm. 21243, spout-shaped piece of pottery, use unknown, Walker
farm. 21244, clay toy (child's pot), Sealey farm. 21245, plaster
cast of Indian's head, pipe ornament, the original in stone, found
at Jerseyville, near Brantford. Fifty fragments, consisting of
pipe stems and parts of bowls. Walker and Sealey farms.
Fifteen fragments of extremely rude attempts at pottery making,
Walker farm. 21246, piece of stone, one end showing the marks
of a large flint drill, the body covered with lines of an orna-
mental character, Brantford North ; nineteen bears' teeth ; two
boar's teeth ; number of teeth of small animals, as beaver, squirrel,
etc. ; one beaver tooth and three jaws of small animals ; one
bear's jaw ; thirty -five pieces of deer-horn, some partly worked,
thirty pieces of bone beads, etc. (Specimens under 21246 are from
the kitchen middens on the Sealey and Walker farms.
(With the assistance of W. Wilkinson, M. A., principal of the
Brantford city public schools, I have been able to ascertain the exact
situations of the several farms mentioned here from Xo. 19842 to
No. 21246, as follows:—
Walker farm, lot 5, con. 5, Brantford township, Brant county ;
Thomas farm, lot 27, con. 1, Brantford township, Brant county ; Shep-
hard farm, lot 10, con. 5, Brantford township. Brant county ; Kitchen
farm, lot 33, con. 1, Brantford township, Brant county ; Mitchell farm,
lot 9, South Ancaster Road ; Baldwin farm, Baldwin's survey. Eagle's
Nest, Brant county ; Shellard farm. Church and Phelps' tract, Brant-
ford township. Brant county ; Brooks farm, Stewart and Ruggles'
tract, Brantford township. Brant county; Sealey farm, Fairchild's
Creek (Whitney's), Brantford township. Brant county.
21247, fragments of clay pot rims — various patterns, from sand hill,
and Walker and Sealey farms, Brantford township.
The collection (19842 to 21247) was made by Mr. J. S. Heath, from
whom it was procured.
21249, flute made by Hy-joong'-kwas, (like 17101, fig, 21, in
report for 1898). 2l2ou-l, two paddles used in the ashes ceremony at
the Iroquois pagan feasts, Tuscarora. 21252, 18 patterns of tapa cloth
(from inner bark of the paper mulberry) formerly used extensively
by natives of the South Pacific Islands ; Mrs. Forsyth Grant, Toronto.
21253, stone pipe, corniferous limestone Pelee Island ; John Henning,
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 11
Pelee Island. 21254, head of 3-barbed bone harpoons (Wood Cree),
N. E. shore of Lesser Slave Lake, N.W.T. ; W. G. Long, Toronto.
31255, birch -bark bait scent-box (Wood Cree), E. shore of Lesser Slave
Lake, N.W.T. ; W. G. Long, Toronto. 21256, stone pipe (marble) prob-
ably of non-Indian make ; bone and stem-socket like a large and a
small inverted cone applied to each other ; Dugald Fergusson, Sarnia
township, per F. F. Evans, Toronto. 21158, photograph of adobe
liouses, Northern Mexico ; Mrs. Joseph Workman, Walsenburg, Colo.
21^59, small and rudel}- executed oil painting of a woman (4x5
inches) in black on a white ground ; apparently of religious import
iind very old ; Joseph Workman, Walsenburg, Colo. 21260-78, bears'
teeth, Kitchen midden; Walker and Sealey's farm, Brantford township.
21279-80, boar's tusks ; Walker and Sealey's farm, Brantford township.
21281, several teeth of small animals, including the squirrel and wood-
<;huck. 21282-5, jaw of beaver, and three jaws of smaller animals.
21286, bear's jaw. 21287-321, pieces of deer-horn, partly worked.
21321-51, pieces of bone used in making beads, partly worked.
(From 21260 to 21351 were found in a kitchen midden, or refuse heap,
on the Walker and Sealey farm, Brantford township, by Mr. J. S. Heath. )
21352, piece of what may have been a gla«js candlestick, belonging
to one of the early French missions ; found at considerable depth, near
the Narrows, lake Couchiching, on the site of an old church, about
1870 ; from Miss M. C. Elliott, Toronto.
21353-4, two water-worn stones having a strong resemblance to
grinders, or mullers, lot 1, con. 4, Tay township; Samuel Brown. 21355,
celt, lot 22, con. 8, Vespra township; Thomas Dawson. 21356, small bone
pendant (?) ornamented with incised lines, E. | lot 20, con. 9, Vespra tp. :
Peter Curtis. 2 1 357, small celt, E. | lot 20, con. 9, Vespra ; Peter Curtis.
21358, tooth of small bear (?) K h lot 20, con. 9, Vespra; Peter Curtis.
21359, small bone tool, E. | lot 20, con. 9, Vespra : Peter Curtis.
21360, clay pipe bowl, E. | lot 10, con. 5, Tay ; John Hutchinson.
21361, steel razor (old French), lot 76, con. 1, Tiny ; J. Bell. 21362,
part of a clay pipe, lot 76, con. 1, Tiny ; J. Bell. 21363, unfinished stone
pipe (vasiform), lot 11, con. 6, Tay township; C. E. Newton, Esq.
21364, clay pipe (trumpet-mouthed), lot 11, con. 6, Tay; W. Bennett.
21365, sheet brass coikd conically, perhaps for an arrow tip, lot 11,
«on. 6, Tay : C. E. Newton, Esq. 21366, bit of sheet brass, lot 11, con.
6, Tay ; C. E. Newton, Esq. 21367, iron knife, lot 11, con. 6, Tay ; C.
E. Newton, Esq. 21368, beaver tusk, lot 11, con. 6, Tay ; C. E. New-
ton, Esq. 21369, large glass bead (red, white and blue). E. | lot 2, con.
6, Tay, farm of Hector McLeod ; from his son, Thomas McLeod.
21370-71, bone awls, lot 10, con. 14, Oro township; Thomas Morrison.
12 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
21372, part of small, cylindrical, flat-bottomed, clay vessel, with un-
usual style of marking — probably finger-nail ; lot 10, con. 14, Oro ;
Thomas Morrison. 21373, two bone beads — one within the other, as
found ; lot 10, con. 14, Oro ; Thomas Morrison. 21374, rapier 23^ in.
long (probably French), bearing near the hilt end the legend " [Vf,]r
BVM DOMINI ANNO " on one side, and on the other " [MJanet
ET AETERNVN 1619" (the flnal n should, of course, be m) ; lot 99,
con 1, Tiny township ; found about twenty years ago; now presented
by Samuel D. Frazer, Esq. 21375-434, Huron crania from an ossuary
on N. ^ of lot 25, con. 12, Innisfil township, Simcoe county. This-
grave was estimated to contain the remains of 125 persons, and the-
skulls were exhumed by Harry W. Mayor, assisted by Thomas Red-
fern.
(From 21353 to 21434, per A. F. Hunter, Barrie.)
21435, fine jasperoid knife or spear- head, 5 1- in. long; Dr. F. B. McCor-
mick,south-east corner of Pelee Island. 21436, small and almost perfectly
made celt ; Dr. F. B. McCormick, Pelee Island. 21437, small and rudely
made celt, Dr. McCormick, Pelee Island. 21438, Hammer-stone (de-
graded celt) of syenite, with whitish amygdaloidal softer masses, from j
in. to 1^ in. diameter; Dr. McCormick, Pelee Island. 21 439,rudely formed
small celt, only partly polished ;^ Dr. McCormick, Pelee Island. 21440,.
well made small celt ; Mark McCormick, Pelee Island. 21441, small
and roughly-made gorget (two holes), apparently from a flat pebble ;
J. C. McCormick, Pelee Island. 21442-3, two roughly made small
celts; Wm. Monaghan, Pelee Island. 21444, small and well-made-
celt ; Matthew Lupberger, Pelee Island. 21445, small, well-polished
celt; Herbert Bates, Pelee Island. 21446, small and accurately made
celt ; Samuel Piper, Pelee Island, west side. 21447-8, two celts — one
very small (2^ in. long), from south-west quarter of mound on lot 36 ^
Pelee Island, south-east. 21449, two small flints from mound, lot 36,
Pelee Island. 21450, unfinished gorget 3^ by 2 in. and fully half an
inch thick; mound, lot 36, Pelee Island; 21450, bone awl3f in. long j,
mound, lot 36, Pelee Island. 21452, large astragalus, bear's tooth,,
small rodent's tooth, and s|)ine from fin of large fish ; mound, lot 36,.
Pelee Island. 21453, four flints; mound, lot 39, Pelee Island. 21454,.
The only two pieces of pottery found in the Pelee Island mounds ;.
mound, lot 39, two feet deep. 21455-8, 18 arm and leg bones frora
mound, lot 36, Pelee Island. 21459, three quarts of carbonized corn
and beans; mound on lot 39, Pelee Island. 21430, four small copper
beads from mound on lot 39, Pelee Island. 21461, catlinite pipe, inlaid
with lead, from Mr. Alfred Willson, to whom it was given by Hon,
William Robinson, who procured it on the north shore of Lake Super-
ior forty years ago. 21462-3, photographs of one of the Pharaohs,
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 13
(Rameses 11, now in the Gizeh Museum, Cairo ; he was the son of
Seti I, who ordered the slaughter of the infants temp. Moses.)
mummified — one showing the wrappings, and one an enlarged view of
the face ; Miss Jennie B. Moore, Toronto. 21464, conch, used to call
people to the long-house on the Grand Kiver reserve, Tuscarora town-
ship, Ont. 21465, small drum used at pagan dances on the Grand
River reserve. 2 1406, horn rattle, used in certain dances on the Grand
Kiver reserve. 21467, woman's small turtle rattle ; Grand River
reserve. 21468, corn husk mask used in dances. Grand River
reserve. 21469, wooden dish and 6 peach stones, used by pagan
Indians in a game, on the Grand River reserve, Tuscarora township.
21470, game or conjuring apparatus found in a cache in the woods,
near Yellow Girl Bay, Lake of the Woods, by Prof. A. B. Willmott,
who presents it. It consists of 36 pieces of box-alder (?) each nearly
seven inches long and from f to f inches in diameter, (peeled stems or
branches) strung together side by side, by means of a cord passing
round them near each end. Each stick is marked with eight roughly
oval, brown spots — four on one side, and four on the opposite side ;
21472, argillite axe. 21473, small, roughly made celt. 21474,
partly worked soapstone. 21475, well marked pieces of pottery. 21476,
fragment of cylindrically formed stone. 21477-9, small stone discs.
21472 to 21479, from Isaac Bowins, lot .5], front range, Bexley town-
ship. 21480, clay pipe head, broken. 21481, ditto. 21482, roughly-
made celt, sharpened corner wise. 21483-4, small roughly-made celts.
21485, bone bead.
(21480 to 21485, from D. Hilton, lot 12, con. 7, site 31, Laxton
township.)
21486, small water-worn stone. Ghost Isl. Balsam L. 2 1487, vertebral
bone of large fish, ditto. 21488-90, flint chips, ditto. 21491, unfinished
Huronian slate knife, block 9, Bexley township. 21492, water-worn
stone, ditto. 21493, rough flint. 21494, partly worked Huronian
slate. 21495-7, numerous flints and flint chips.
(21486 to 21497, from J. W. Laidlaw, "The Fort," Balsam Lake.)
21498, well made celt. 21409, oval hammers tone. 21500, part of
bone awl. 21501, small bone bead. 21502, twenty-one fragments of
pottery.
(21498 to 21502 from D. Brown, lot 23, con. 1, Fenelon township.)
21503, fine hornstone celt, and 21504, small celt or chisel, lot 9,con. 8,
Sturgeon, Fenelon. 21505, part of broad, thin celt, lot 9, con. 8, Fenelon.
21506,soapstone pipe with deeply cut triangular designs; it isthree inches
long, roughly quadrangular in cross-section, and tapers from an inch
and three-fourths in width at the top to an inch at the base. 21507,
very fine, and almost perfect clay pipe. 21508, bird's head from clay
14 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
pipe. 21509-28, fragmentaiy heads ami stems of clay pipes. 21529,
barbed bone fishhook, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon. 21530, very fine clay
pipe, stem broken. 21531, small human head carved in stone — prob-
ably u)ade by a white man. 21532, small piece of sheet brass. 21533,.
small arrow-head. 21534-5, bone beads. 21536, small bone awL
21537, small soapstone disc bead.
(21506 to 21537, from E. W. Glaspell, who found them on lot 18,
con. 13, Tiny township, Simcoe, unless otherwise noted above.)
21538-41, small bone awls. 21542, clay pipe-bowl, and stem of
another. 21543-47, bone beads. 21548-51, phalangal bones flattened by
grinding. 21552, bone bangle — notched for suspension. 21553, pointed
tool of deer-horn. 21554, piece of large bone — much broken — orna-
mented with deeply cut quadrangular design. 21555, small piece of
smoothly worked soapstone. 21556, very well made small arrow-head
(chert). 21557, finely marked fragment of pottery. 21558-64, small,
roughly made celts.
(21588 to 21564, from G. Rumney, lots 56 and 57 front range^
Somerville township.)
21565, lower half of large flat celt, well sharpened. 21566,
roughly- made celt, sharpened at both ends. 21567, small stone gouge,
unpolished, 21568, water-worn stone 4 inches diameter, somewhat
used as a mealing or upper grinding stone.
(21565 to 21568, from Alexander McKenzie, lot 22, con. l,Fenelon.)
21569-72, rough celts. 21573, imperfect gouge. 21574, cup, coral
(cystiphyllum sp. ?). 21575, iron tomahawk (no stamp).
(21569 to 21575, from A. McArthur, lot 26, con. 4, Fenelon.)
21576, piece of Huronian slate, 6x4 inches, and fully an
inch thick in the middle — quadrangular in form and thinned
along the edges, probably intended for a gorget; Charles Youill,
Thorah. 21577, large iron tomahawk. 21578, leaf-shaped scraper,
slightly curved. 21579, slate gorget or pendant, 4| inches long, im-
perfect, 2 holes. 21580-88, small and imperfect celts. 21584, small
mealing stone (gneiss) 8i by 7 inches, 21585, twenty-two fragments
of pottery.
(21577 to 21585, from Neil Sinclair, lot 25, con. 3, Fenelon township.)
21586, part of clay pipe bowl, bearing a grotesque huntan
face. 21587, small stone pipe bowl of unusual form — roughly repre-
senting an animal's head, the mouth forming the stem-hole, 21588,
three land shells {melantho) body whorl of each perforated for stringing.
(21586 to 21588,from Miss Alison Campbell, Kirkfield. Found S.P.R.,
Eldon township.j
21580, iron tomahawk of unusual shape, and having a seiui-circular
edge; John Martin, Uphill, Arden township.
[1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. I5
21590, small and well-made slate pendant, 2f inches long, nearly- an
inch wide at one end and tapering to a rounded point at the other, —
one hole near the wide end. Wm. Kennedy, Bobcaygeon; found on Ball
Island at junction of Chemong, Pigeon and Buckhorn lakes, Peterboro'
Co. 21591, bowl of large plain clay pipe, widening from an inch and
a fourth at the junction with the stem to two inches at the tip — im-
perfect. 21592, small, rough plain clay pipe, almost whole. 21,593,
part of clay pipe bowl, ornamented with lines and dots. 21,594-5,
fragments of clay pipes. 21596, bone celt. 21597, ten fragments of
marked pottery.
(21591 to 21597 from James Moore, lots 19 and 20, G.B.B. Bexley
Township.)
21598, plain clay pipe bowl, F. Widdis, lot 12, N. W. B.,
Bexley township. 21599, pipe-bowl, ornamented with two collars,
each having three rings. 21600, slick or smoothing stone(?) Joseph
Shields, Victoria road. 21601, large and well made cla}^ pipe
bowl, Joseph Chant, Sunderland. 21602, soap-stone pipe, ^rudely
carved to represent an animal's head, probablj^ that of a moose, E.
Lytle, S. P. R., Bexley. 21603, small polished celt. 21604-5, hammer-
stones. 21606, human mask from bowl of clay pipe. 21607, very
small, unfinished soapstone pipe, rudely carved, perhaps representing
some animal at rest. 21608-9, slick or smoothing stones. 21610, bone
Spear or harpoon, four inches long, four semi-barbs on each edge of
point. 21611, bone needle. 21612-18, pipe bowls and stems, imper-
fect. 21619, perforated stone disc. 21620, seventeen clay discs, un-
perforated, made from broken pottery. 21621, half of a perforated
stone disc. 21622, ten stone discs, unperforated, from f-inch to 2 inches
in diameter.
(21603, to 21722 from A. Ferguson, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon.)
21623, slightly grooved stone hammer very well made; William
Hoyle, Long Point, Fenelon township. 21624, six clay pipe stems.
21625, fossil (Murchisonia) from ashes bed. 21626, small hammer-
stone. 21627, small thin celt. 21628, eight bone beads. 21629, part
of very small clay vessel. 21630, horn spear point, with hole for
handle attachment, hollowed also to receive a handle. 21631, flattened
phalangal bones. 21632, perforated bear's tooth bangle. 21633, bone
bangle. 21634, quartz scraper.
(21624, to 21634 from Neil Clark, lot 12, con 1, Fenelon township.)
21635, clay pipe slightly ornamented with three bands and
a row of dots round the rim ; G Winterbourn, lot 11, con. 8,
Laxton township. 21636-38, fragments of pottery. 21639, soap-
stone pipe unfinished, but probably intended to represent an owl ;
G. Staples, Norland. (See Mr. Laidlaw's notes). 21640, numerous
6 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
fragments of pottery ; G. Lytle, lot 69, Frank R. Somerville. 21641,
several well-marked fragments of pottery. 21642, piece of argillite
six inches long, three and a-half wide and three-fourth inches thick,
sharpened at one end, upper end of perfect tool missing. 21643, part
of rubbing-stone. 21644-8, roughly made celts. 21649, large disc
shell scraper. 21650-1, animals' teeth and fragments of bones.
(21641to 26651, from Wm. Halliday, lots 11 and 12, con 8, Laxton
township).
21652, bone bead, colored with pink cross-bars. 21653, small arrow-
head, finely made, no barbs, butt, wedge-shaped. 21654, bear-tooth
knife. 21655-6, bone beads. 21657, bone awl seven inches long. 21-
658, small tool from deer horn tip. 21659-61, bone awls. 21662-73,
stone discs, unperforated. 21674-7, stone discs, perforated. 21679-
81, clay pipe heads, 21682-4, very small stone discs, not exceeding
a half inch in diameter. 21685-90, clay discs from old pottery, unper-
forated. 21691-2, small soapstone discs, perforated. 21693, small
hammer-stone, roughly square in cross section. 21694, slic'c-stone.
21695-6, rough flints.
(21652 to 21696, lot 5, con. 5, Bexley township.)
21697, bone needle. 21698, clay pipe, imperfect. 21699, curiously
formed bone hook. 21700-4, clay pipe stems. 21705, hammer-stone.
21706-19, clay discs, unjjerforated. 21720 bear's tooth.
(21997 to 21720, from Long Point, Fenelon township.)
21721, rough stone disc. 21722, partly worked stone, perhaps for a
disc. 21723, large (one inch diameter) soapstone bead. 21724-6, clay
pipe stems. 21727, tip of antler 2f inches long, bored at base
lengthwise. 21728, very well formed and highly ornamented bone awl.
(See Mr. Laidlaw's description). 21729, bone awl. 21730,. very small
bone awl. 21731, knife made from small bear's tooth. 21732, bear's
tooth. 21733, five land shells perforated for beads. 21734, clay disc.
21735, small piece of graphite, for paint, perhaps. 21736, soapstone
bead. 21737, long bone needle, Charles Grilse.
(21721 to 21737, from lots 44 and 45, Eldon.)
21738-9, contents of two graves, lot 23, con. 2, Fenelon township.
21740, long bone awl. 21741-4, short bone awls. 21745, fox's (?)
tooth. 21746, small, curiously formed bone. 21747, hammer-stone.
11748, two fragments of pottery, one bearing a small human head
moulded on the outside of the lip — very unusual in Ontario. 21749,
stone disc 1^ inches in diameter. 21750-6, clay discs from broken
pottery. 21757, fragments of pottery from inside of embankment, lot
23, con. 2, Fenelon township. 21758, large number of pottery frag-
ments marked with various designs from different places in North
Victoria. 21759, seven fragments, comprising almost the whole of the
1899]
AROH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
17
rim of a clay pot, six inches across the mouth, from Neil Sinclair, lot
25, con. 2, Fenelon township. 21760, mealing stone, Neil Clarke, lot
12, con. 1. Fenelon township.
(From 21472 to 21760 includes tlie collection made by Mr. George
E. Laidlaw during the year, and now added to the museum.)
21761, large and somewhat rudely formed pestle, Lytton, Brit. Col.,
Wm. C. Perry, Winnipeg.
21762, amulet (?) of Huronian slate, finely made, 2| inches in
diameter, and \h inches thick, truly bored through its greatest width
and hollowed on one side in line with the hole, James A. Mather, New
Lowell, Sunnidale township, Simcoe county.
21763, femor of moose worked to two sharp edges along its length,
probably for use in carrying skins. Red Pine Point, Grassy Lake,
between Montreal river and Lady Evelyn lake, T. Southworth, Toronto.
21764, photograph of Mexican Indians. 21765, photograph of
Mexican adobe house. 21766, photograph of Indian miners on the
Thompson river. 21767, photograph of Moqui Indians.
21764 to 21767 from Mrs. J. H. Thompson, Toronto.
(20G99).
Fig. 1—4 dia.
NOTES ON SOME SPECIMENS.
Clay Pipes.
Although clay pipes of the general form, shown
by figure ( 1 ) are not uncommon, this represents
the only one having the bulbous portion of the
bowl ornamented, otherwise than with upright, hori-
zontal, or diagonal lines. The undulating lines on
this specimen are, therefore, probably a mere con-
Itinuousway of forming what would otherwise have
been opposing sets of zigzags, in the making of
which, without lifting the hand, the corners have
become rounded. The work is quite as well done as
might be expected from any white workman to-da}^^
guided only by dexterity. This was one of three clay
pipes found together, by Mr. J. S. Heath on the Sealey
farm, Brantford township.
In figure (2) we have an illustration of what may
be called a " trick pipe." Not much skill has been
shown in modelling the features, but in some other re-
spects the pipe is peculiar. The perforated ear-like pro-
jections are quite unusual, as are also the irregular lines
on the jaw, extending from mouth to ears On the right
side of the face the line is somewhat sharply zigzag, but ^^' ~*
on the left side it is more wavy. Perhaps the oddest feature of this
2 A.
(20097)
18
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
[12
(20106)
Vig. 3 — h dia.
pipe is the hole representing the mouth of the face. It connects witli
the inside of the bowl so that when the smoker blew back into his
lighted pipe the smoke would issue from this orifice. Found by Mr. J.
S. Heath on the Sealey farm, Brantford township.
The stjde of ornamentation in the clay pipe here illu-
strated is quite different from that of any other pipe
or any other bit of pottery we have. The three promi-
nent bosses, two of which remain, and the two that rise
scarcely above the body of the bowl, form a design
greatly in advance of the usual simple arrangement of
lines and dots. One of the high bosses has been des-
troyed so that nothing can be said of it, except that in
all probability it resembled its opposite one above, and in line with
the stem, but the latter differs from the third at the base of the bowl,
one being relieved by means of three inside lines running around it,
while the other has lines up and down. Each of the three is bordered
by a series of short, radiating lines around the base, while the two plain
bosses are encircled by dots. In each of the two remaining high ones
a deep pit marks the centre. Between and above the bosses, and
immediately below the rings around the upper end are four groups of
horizontal dots, varying in number from five to seven. There is nothing
at all about the pattern suggestive of European contact, and yet the
whole of the work has been done with a delicacy of touch and a degree
of exactness qnite unusual. This pipe which formed part of Mr. Heath's
collection, was found within the limits of the city of Brantford.
Stone Pipes.
Heads of quadrupeds, snakes
and birds were often carved on
stone pipes or moulded on clay ones,
the accompanying figure, full size,
is very likely intended to represent
the head of a dog, and the work-
manship is of a very superior order,
the successful ness of attempts to
bring out details, being quite mark-
ed. Cheeks, ears, eyes, nose, nostrils
and mouth are all well shown^
as is even the underside of the
lower jaw, which shows suspiciously
" white " details.
Since thepiece became detached
from the pipe, it has been found by
some native, who has made a good beginning in cutting off the lower
(200981).
Fig. 4— Full size.
1899]
ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT.
19
'^i?;s>^
*(WS(^>tJlffi
(20078)
Fig. 0—5 diameter.
and pointed portion of the fragment to reduce it once more to
symmetry, and perhaps for use as an ornament.
The material is a dark gray lime-stone, strongly resembling our
Marmora lithographic stone. It takes a fairly good polish, and as we
have a few other well-carved specimens of the same material, it would
seem to be well-adapted for fine work. It was found by Mr. J. S.
Heath on the Sealey farm, Brantford township. Brant county.
In figure 5 we have an illustration of what
was intended to be an unusually large stone
pipe-head. The boring of the bowl has not been
carried beyond a depth of three sixteenths of an
inch, and a bare beginning of the stem-hole ap-
pears a little more than an inch below the collar-
notch on one of the edges, for the specimen in
cross section is oval, the diameters being two and
three-eighth inches by one and three-fourths,
while the length is three and five-eighth inches.
That it is very old is evidenced from the patina
that has partly covered it. This is shown by the
lighter portion of the engraving. Walker farm,
Brantford township ; Collector, J. S. Heath.
Fig 6 illustrates a type of pipe found more
frequently east of Toronto than west of it, the
latter district being hitherto represented in the
museum by only three specimens — one from Went-
worth, one from Welland, and one from Elgin. This
one is from Pelee Island, where it was found by
Mr. John Henning. It is made of the corniferous
limestone that forms the island, and although the pipe
is considerably weathered, it is
still in good shape.
From the Rideau Valley,
North Hastings and Victoria
county, we have twelve excel-
lent specimens of this general outline, and three
from Nottawasaga and Whitchurch to our north.
The only other pipe I saw on Pelee Island was of
the same shape as this one,, both being round in
cross section, while nearl}- half of all the others
in our cases, are either oval, transversely, or
slightly flattened on two opposite sides.
,2jg39v It is noteworthy that this pipe has no string-
Fig. 7- i dia. attachment hole, as have most pipes of this kind.
(21253).
Fig. 6-i dia.
20
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
[12
The pipe represented by fii^ure 7 is of soapstone, and was found by
Mr. G. Staples, of Norland, and comes to us through Mr. Geo. E. Laid-
law. It belongs to a class of which we have already had several
from the same locality, and appears to have been intended to imitate
an owl, but as it is unfinished, one can be safe only in stating that it
was meant to represent some kind of bird. The work is not nearly
so well done on this pipe as on the bear and eagle specimens from
the same locality — this is evident, even in its incomplete state.
From the same district, Mr. Laidlaw has forwarded a number of
other stone pipes, all possessed of unusual features. One of these, also
of soapstone, resembles the head of some quadruped (probably that of a
moose, as suggested by Mr. Laidlaw), but without ears. The stem-hole is
bored in the middle of the face, the no.se forming the base of the bowl.
This pipe was found by Mr. E. Lytle, in Bexley township.
Those who have hitherto regarded Indian pipes of ail shapes as
examples of purely Indian art, and in many cases, as extremely an-
cient examples, will be surprised to learn from the most recent work
on this subject, by Mr. Jos. D. McGuire, in the (just out) annual Re-
port of the Smithsonian Institution for 1897, that all pipes except those
of the straight, tubular form, are probably of comparatively modern
origin, dating since the Discovery, and owing their forms directly or
indirectly to European influence. Apart from this view, Mr. McGuire's
essay is a most exhaustive and instructive presentation of the whole sub-
ject, and is amply illustrated from specimens in United States museums.
BONE.
Bone implements as a rule seldom vary from a few
well established models, but the form shown by figure 8
is not only an exception but a vt-ry beautiful one, from
the Sealey farm, Brantford township, where the three
ardent amateurs, Messrs. Heath, Waters and Grouse,
found so many excellent specimens a few years ago.
The marking of pottery has been suggested as a
possible use for this article, but there does not appear to
be any reason why such an elaborate piece of workman-
ship should have been made for so simple a purpose.
Besides, as nothing like this has ever been met with before,
the probabilities do not lie in the suggested direction.
The holehasnot been bored, but worked out by scooping.
In former reports reference has been made to the
tedious operations of the Indians in separating one por-
tion of bone, or of stone, from another. Figure 9 shows
I'ynMv ^^® result of such an operation on a bone ten and a half
Fig. S—h dia. inches long, cut lengthwise. Ihroughout the greater part
1899]
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
21
of the distance the material has been sawn through to themarrow, but
near the smaller end cutting has been only half done and the parts
then riven asunder.
The average thickness thus cut is fully one-fourth of an
inch and the length about nine inches. Flint and water
were probably the agents used, and the marks made in the
operation are easily seen. On the opposite and convex
side the beginning of another cut has been made, no
doubt with the intention of procuring from this piece two
pointed tools such as we speak of as awls or needles,
although the largest of this shape were probably em-
ployed for a different purpose.
Bone implements of such large size are seldom found,
but one almost exactly the length of the bone in ques-
tion was discovered by Mr. G. E. Laidlaw on lot 5. con.
5, township of Bexley, Victoria county. A half -sized
figure of this very fine specimen will be found on page
22 in the Report for 1897-8.
The specimen illustrated here was found in Brantford
township by Mr. J. S. Heath.
Phalangal Bones.
The very considerable number of phalangal bones
that are found on old village and camp-sites, especially
when such bones are rubbed down on one or on both sides
until holes are the result, has always been a puzzle. The
most commonly accepted theory is that the bones were
in some way used as whistles, but nobody has ever been
able to produce a sound from them.
Other bones of this kind are simply rubbed down on
one side until a perfectly flat surface has been formed,
while the opposite, unrubbed side is marked in different
ways as if by burning. Burning is surmised because on
some specimens the substance of the bone having been
injured on account of the operation has scaled oflT, while
in other cases the bone is discolored just as if the result of
burning ; besides, in some instances, where a little scaling off" has
taken place it can be seen that the discoloration extends beyond the
surface.
In a series of eight here figured, in six cases the marks are simply
bars, numbering from four to six, while one bears an S-like mark.
On the fifth of the series there is no discoloration whatever, but six
short cross depressions are quite distinguishable. The sixth is the
(19892)
Fig. 9-idia.
22
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
[12
only one (amon^ nearly fifty of such specimens) that has bars on the
flattened side. On a few are the remains of marks that suggest an
attempt to produce a cross : but the scaling of the bone where the
lines may be supposed to have m«t^
renders it difficult to speak with
certainty on this point.
Whatever may have been the
purpose of preparing such bones in
the way first referred to, it would
seem almost certain that in the latter
condition they were employed in
some game.
The specimens figured were col-
lected with man}^ others not quite
so distinctly marked, in York town-
ship, York county (within a few
miles of Toronto) and in Brantford
township, county of Brant.
On the last of the bones figured
Fig. 10 — 3 diameter.
will be seen what
suggests
the
idea of a turtle. The jaws open sidewise, and similarly the notches
that mark the tail are shown. This somewhat remarkable specimen I
found on the Braeside farm, Richmond Hill, about thirty years ago.
An old camp site marked the place, and from the beds of ashes several
phalangal bones were taken, but all the others were distinguished by
bars like those seen in the engraving.
I am indebted to Mr. Stewart Culin, Director of the Museum of
Archaeology and Palpeontology in the University of Pennsylvania, for
the following note as to the use of such bones for gaming purposes.
As Mr. Culin has made a special study not only of Indian games, but
of games universal, his opinions are most valuable. Having examined
some bones I sent him, similar to those here figured, he wrote : —
" The phalangal bones of deer .showing much use and scraped flat
on one side might have been used as gaming implements, but this can-
not be decided as yet with certainty. Such bones perforated and
strung on a cord are used in a kind of cup and ball game among the
Plains tribes. Some tribes of the Alaskan Eskimo employ the phalan-
gal bones of the seal in a game, tossing the bones of one flipper up
and winning or losing accordingly as the}^ fall. They also have a
similar game of tossing one bone, using the others as counteis, as boys
play for marbles. This is the nearest parallel I have yet found. The
astragalus, I believe, was employed in games before white contact, but
even here the evidence is not conclusive
1899]
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
'23
" Next to the astragalus, the phalangal bone is universally the
favorite bone used in games. Jn Russia the children set them up in a
row and shoot at them with marbles, under the name of ' little women.' "
Readers interested in this subject will find several references to
bone games in Mr. Culin's exhaustive work, " Chess and Playing^
Cards," in the report of the Smithsonian Institution, for 1896.
Rattlesnake Shell Gorget,
As a religious or ceremonial symbol, the serpent has always
held an important place among primitive peoples, as well as among
peoples too far advanced to be so so characterized. On this continent
the most venerated, or most feared creature ot the kind, was the
rattlesnake (Crotalus horridus), in the north, and probably some other
species in southern latitudes.
In Ontario we have not much to show us that the serpent was
regarded in any very special sense, if we except the Otonabee mound,
but just that it played a part in aboriginal mythology ; a part appar-
ently of less prominence than that of the turtle, or the bear, or the
eagle. That the rattlesnake ranked above other serpents as a bugaboa
is probably due to its ability to pro luce a sound at one end and to
inject poison at the other.
In some of the southern states, more particularly in Tennessee,
a considerable number of rattlesnake gorgets, made from the widest
part of large conchs, have been found, but until quite recently nothing^
of the sort has appeared in Ontario. Indeed, any kind of engraved
shell in this province is a rarity, for besides the one here referred to,
the only specimen in the museum is that figured and described on
page 57 of our report for 1896-97 — from the Miller mound at the
mouth of the Otonabee river.
Rattlesnake gorgets are so called
because there are engraved on
the concave sides of the shell
highly conventionalized repre-
sentations of the animal in
([uestion, but as Professor W.
H. Holmes says : '' To one who
examines this design for the
first time it seems a most in-
explicable puzzle, a meaning-
Fig. 11— i dia, Tennessee, less grouping of curved and
straight lines, dots and perforations. We notice, however," he con-
tinues, " a remarkable similarity in the designs, the idea being radically
the same in all specimens, and the conclusion is soon reached that
24 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
there is nothing haphazard in the arrangement of the parts, and that
every line must have its place and purpose. The design is in all cases
inclosed by two parallel border lines, leaving a plain belt from one-
fourth to three-fourths of an inch in width around the edge of the
disk. All simple lines are firmly traced, although somewhat scratchy,
and are seldom more than one-twentieth of an inch in width or depth.
" In studying this design the attention is first attracted by an eye-
like figure near the left border. This is formed of a series of concen-
tric circles, the number of which varies from three in the most simple
to tweh^e in the more elaborate forms. The diameter of the outer
circle of this figure varies from one-half to one inch. In the centre
there is generally a small conical depression cr pit. The series of
circles is partially inclosed by a looped band, one-eighth of an inch in
width, which opens downwards on the left ; the free ends extending
outward to the border line, gradually nearing each other and forming
a kind of neck to the circular figure. This band is in most cases occu-
pied by a series of dots or conical depressions, varying in number from
one to thirty. The neck is decorated in a variety of ways : by dots,
by straight and curved lines, and by a cross-hatching that gives a
semblance of scales. A curious group of lines occupying a crescent-
shaped space at the right of the circular figure and enclosed by two
border lines must receive particular attention, This is really the front
part of the head — the jaws and muzzle of the creature represented.
The mouth is always clearly defined, and is mostly in profile, the
upper jaw being turned abruptly upwards, but, in some examples, an
attempt has been made to represent a front view, in which case it
presents a wide V-shaped figure. It is, in most cases, furnished with
two rows of teeth, no attempt being made to represent a tongue. The
spaces above and below the jaws are filled with lines and figures,
which vary much in the different specimens : a group of plume-like
figures extends backwards from the upper jaw to the crown, or, other-
wise this space is occupied by an elongated perforation. The body is
represented encircling the head in a single coil, which appears from
beneath the neck on the right, passes around the front of the head,
and terminates at the back in a pointed tail with well defined rattles.
. . . . In some cases one or more incised bands cross the body in
the upper part of the curve.*
From this description, as well as from figure 11 it will at once
be seen that the specimen now in our hands (figure 12) is incomplete,
but there cannot be a doubt as to its identity in design with the
gorgets described by Prof. Holmes.
*From Art in Shell of the Ancient Americans, by Wm. H. Holmes, in the Annual
Report of the Bureau of Ethnology 1880-81, pp. 290-1.
1899J
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
25
The straight edge in figure 12 still shows marks of the sawing
that was required to separate this from the other portion, but it is, of
course, impossible to say
whether the cutting was per-
formed after an accidental
break had spoiled the whole
gorget, or whether an entire
object had been cut in two
for any reason. In addition
,2Q ,g-^ to the original suspension
Fig. 12— i diameter. holcs, other two have been
l)ored near the straight edge, no doubt that the gorget might hang
more evenly, in keeping with its change of shape, yet without any
regard to the position of the figure which would now be upside down.
It is observable too, that the more recently formed holes bear even
<ieeper signs of wear than the original ones do. Still further compar-
ing this specimen with perfect gorgets, it will be seen that only the
tail and adjoining section remain while most of two other sections on
a convex part of the shell are nearly worn out by contact with the
human body — presumably. Of the second section from the tail, a
little cross-hatching remains, and to the right are the three dots
in line belonging to a bar that has disappeared : while further on
still, is a single dot which was no doubt within two circular lines like
those that remain, and near the dot are portions of the parallel lines
separating the design from the border. The chevron, or diagonally
opposed lines to indicate the tail are not so well made as those on
most of the specimens figured in archaeological books, but they show
■clearly enough the intention of the design.
The fact that, so far as known, this is the only specimen of its
kind found in Ontario is of itself almost suflScient to warrant the be-
lief that it is accidental, intrusive, imported ; and we may go so far as
to say that the secondary wearing of the gorget upside down would
tend to show that the owner of this portion either did not know, or
•did not care how it should be suspended, in which case it is plain that
the symbolic nature of the work possessed no interest for him, and
that he wore the gorget simply as a gewgaw, or because the lines may
have suggested some " big medicine " on account of their being quite
rinlike anything he had ever seen before.
Why the body is usually divided into four sections separated by four
■circular figures has never been explained. We know that the number
four had a peculiar significance to the ancient people, but this affords us
no clue respecting the reason for its application in the present case any
more than it does as to why circles, and sometimes bars, are used at all.
26
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
[\2
The gorget was found by Mr. J. S. Heath in a large bed of ashes, and
fully two feet below the surface, on the Sealey farm, Bran tford township,
Huron Crania.
Among sixty skulls received recently from Mr. Harry Mayor, wba
took them from an ossuary on the north half of lot 25, concession 12,.
Innisfil, Simcoe county, there are many
that possess strongly marked features. In
one, that of a child getting its second teeth,,
the metopic suture persists ; in several
cases the occipital protuberance is very
large, and Wormian bones appear in about
forty per cent, sometimes in very unusual
places. In two skulls they exist on the-
fronto-parietal suture — in one case on the
right side, about five- eighths of an inch
below the fontanel, and in the other, half
as low on the left. As to general form,
the dulicocephalic probably prevails, but
no measurements have yet been made.
Two of the skulls are perforated as
may be seen from tigures 13 and 14, one
with three holes almost immediately behind the frontal suture, and the
other with one in front of it, and close to the fontanel. In the former
case, the holes are about an inch and three-fourths apart, from centre to-
centre,and half an inch in diameter, while
in the latter the hole is only about five-
sixteenths of an inch in diameter, not
reckoning the counter sunk edge.
Nothing can be clearer than that those
openings were made after death, unless,
indeed, they were made immediately be-
fore it,for thereis noappearance of growth
subsequent to the operation as would be
seen had the heads been trephined success-
fully. In figure 13 t^ie hole has been drill-
ed, but in the other case the holes have
been made by cutting — perhaps only
enlarged by this means after drilling.
Fig. 14.
FiK'. 1 <
■o
Dr. A. Primrose, professor of anatomy and director of the anatomi-
cal department in the University of Toronto, has, since the above was
written, examined the perforations in the skulls, and confirms the
opinion here offered.
189P1
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
27
IROQUOIS MEDICINE MAN'S MASK.
The mask represented
by figure 15 is a rare and
valuable one. It is said
to be the oldest, with
one exception, that was
on the Six Nation
Reserve this year, when
it came into our posses-
sion. It was made about
seventy years ago, by
John Styres (We-hwa-
geh'-ti — Carrying News
on his Back) who still
figures as the leading
"preacher" among the
pagans on the reserve.
He is a nephew of Hy-
joong-kwas (He tears
Everything)* who has
for many years been
Chief Medicine Man,
wearing this mask on all
ceremonial occasions, in
connection with the False
Face Society, as well as
at feast mask-dances in
the longhouse.
Although now too old
to act in his official capa-
city, it was not without
some hesitation that he
concluded to give up the
mask for "a considera-
tion." With the assist-
ance of Dah-kah-he-
dond-yeh as interpreter,
I received from Hy-
joong-kwas the follow-
ing account of how this
mask originated :
(21470)
Fig. 15.
* For portrait and referercfr
to Hy-joong-kwap, see plate XV.
in last year's report.
28 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
Mask Myth.
•'After the big flood the original Mask or False Face was looking about
hiED,ancl it was not long before he saw Niyoh.andNij^oh saw him. The two
began to converse, when N iy oh, thinking that the Mask assumed too much
authority, said to him : 'Did you make the land ?' The Mask replied
'I did.' 'No you did not/ said Niyoh, 'I made the land, and if you
think you hav^e so much power, I would like to see what you can do.'
The False Face enquired : 'What do you want me to do V Niyoh look-
ing around and seeing a mountain at a distance, told him to move it
towards where they both stood. The Mask said : 'Very well — let us
both turn round with our faces the other way.' He then ordered the
mountain to 'come this way," which it began to do at once, and would
have come to where they were, had not Niyoh stopped it about half
way. Niyoh then said : 'You have power, I see ; but of what use is
it to you ? What good can you do with it !' To this the Mask replied :
'I use it to make people well when they are sick — now I would like to
know what power you have.' Niyoh said : 'Do you want to see my
power r and the Mask said he did. Very well, then,' answered Niyoh,
'I will show you my power, for I made the world.' The Mask then
said : ' Make the mountain come close up to us.' On Niyoh's suggestion
that the two should face about as before, they did so, and Niyoh told
the mountain to come close up, and when it came to them he made it
stop, and told the Mask to turn round quickly and see what had hap-
pened. This the Mask did, and brought his nose up with great force
against the face of the mountain which stood there like a big wall,
and the pain made him put out his tongue.
' Now,' said Nayoh, 'you see I also have great power, and, to make
you remember this, your nose will remain crooked, and your tongue
will always hang out.'
The False Face then knew that Niyoh had more power than he
liad, and ever since, the only sound he can utter is a tremulous and
somewhat subdued "Hoh-o-oo, hoh-o o, hoh-o-o-o-o.' "
On going to Hy-joong'-kwas" house for the mask, I soon learned
this was no common matter of bargain and delivery. He and the mask
had been in communion too long to h'i separated in any every-day
business way. Having stirred up the fire in the stove, he left the
interpreter and myself while he went into an adjoining room. In a
little while we could hear the peculiar " Hoh-o-o-o, hoo-o !" andshortly
afterwards Hy-joong -kwas returned wearing the mask and still mut-
tering, or rather, perhaps, uttering, the whole of the extremely limited
False Face vocabulary until he reached the stove. Here he hung the
mask by its head-fastenings over the back of a cliair and proceeded to
make up a small parcel of home-grown tobacco in a scrap of blue
1899J ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 29
cotton print, and tied it with white thread over the brow of the mask,
having first dropped a pinch of tobacco into some coals he had raked
out in front of the stove.
After affectionately stroking the long hair which forms the wig, he
replaced the mask on the back of the chair, whence he had removed it
for the puipose of tying on the little parcel of tobacco. He then
leaned forward, looking almost reverently at the mask, and speaking
in a low tone .to it, said : " My friend, [dropping a little tobacco among
the coals] you are now going to leave me for the first time, and I am
burning this tobacco to keep you calm and well-pleased. [More
tobacco.] You and I have been together for a very long time. We
have always been good friends. [Tobacco.] I have been good to you,,
and you have been good to me. You have cured a great many people^
and we will not forget you. [Tobacco.] You may still do good where
you are going, and I hope Ah-i-wah-ka-noh -nis * will use you well.
[Tobacco.] I have put a little tobacco on your head that you may
always have some when you want it. [Tobacco.]
We shall not be very far apart, and we will often think of you,
and will often burn some tobacco for you."
On concluding his touching little address he threw all that was left
of his handful of tobacco into the fire, took the mask from the back of
the chair, and, after once more stroking its hair, handed it to me with
a request that I would rub its face with oil once or twice a year, as it
had been used to such attention ever since he owned it, and would be
pleased to be remembered in this way !
It was observed that he burned tobacco eight times during this
ceremony, but whether the number of times was of purpose or other-
wise I did not learn.
The Macassa.
It is quite unnecessary to say that the specimen here represented
is not Indian, whatever else it may be. The only information I
could get respecting it from the gentleman through whom it came into
our possession, is that it was dug up many years ago on his father's land
in the east end of what is now the city of Hamilton, a locality that
has yielded an immense quantity of valuable archaeological material of
undoubtedly Indian origin. The specimen, which is two and three-
fourth inches long, is of vegetal character, and suggests its having
been anut of some sort resembling the so-called ivory-nut. Its sur-
face is sharply divided into three irregular oval panels, on each
of which is carved a human head and shoulders. One of the
heads is bare, one has a cap, and the third a hat. Each panel is
♦ The writer's I ndian name in its Onondaga form. In Canienga, Ra'-ri-wah-ka-noh'-nie.
30
ARCH.«OLORICAL REPORT.
[12
surmounted by a crouching animal, one of which strongly resembles a
beaver. Each of two also has its distinctive border, but the third, and
least symmetrical one,
is plain. Under each
panel stretches a long,
roughly oval bar which
is crenated crosswise,
and below this the
whole of the base
seems to be a conven-
tionalized flower on
which much labor and
some art have been
expended.
Viewed from the
opposite end one sees
a grotesque face. The
hole forming the
mouth is connected
with the interior which
is hollow, but the eye-
holes, although bored
three -fourths of an
inch deep have no
such connection.
(24471). Fig. If,.
Above and between the eyes, and in line with the ends of the panels,
a small hole has been bored to meet with the cavity.
The only possible connection this curious specimen can have with
any relics said to have been found in association with it, must be
looked for through some of the early visits paid to Macassa Bay by
missionaries, traders and travellers. The reference to the find is made
here mainly in the hope that some reader may be able to throw light
on the subject, through any knowledge he possesses of similar objects
in Europe, or on account of his ability to recognize the style of art or
workmanship.
PELEE ISLAND.
On the strength of information supplied to the Department by
Mr. John E. Gow, of the Inland Revenue Office, Windsor. I spent
several days under instructions from the Minister of Education, in
making an examination of the southern portion of this island, where
it was supposed there were some artificial mounds.
The most southerly point of Canada, and lying about midway
between Ontario and Ohio, the situation is suggestive of communica-
1899]
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
31
tion between the two shores, which are here only about twenty miles
apart, if measured from the head of Pigeon Bay, in Essex county, to
Marble Head, at the entrance of Sandusky Bay, and considerably less, if
Fig. 17. A Pelee Island Mound.
reckoned from Pelee Point, on our shore. Here, if anywhere, one might
expect totind traces of two or more peoples,andsuch proved to be the case.
As a place of resort and of refuge in early days, the island was
admirably situated. Of its 11,000 acres, fully one-third was densely
wooded, while the remainder was a marsh, affording a feeding and
breeding-ground for immense numbers of water-fowl. A few smaller
islands lie between Pelee and the United States shore, making inter-
course by canoe very easy, while the nearest point on the maitiland of
Ontario is not more than eight miles off.*
*Geoloo;ically, the island possesses great interest. Previous to the erosion of
the Erie basin, or previous to its subsidence (which is a more probable phenomenon)
its connection with the north shore is evident from the similarity of its rock foun-
dation. If glaciation is not accountable for the formation of the great lake basins,
we know that since then its mighty forces have been exerted in polishing the rocks
that form the shore line, wherever such rocks are exposed , and perhaps few finer
examples of glacial striation can be found anywhere than on the south-east corner
of Pelee Island, where deep grooves may be seen from fifty to seventy feet in
length, some of them mathematically straight and others beautifully curved. The
general direction of these markings is from west by south to south-west
On lot 54, near the south end, petroleum is pumped, and on the same farm, as
well as some other plaees, there is natural gas.
The marshlands have been drained at a cost of $30,000, by means of eleven miles of
main canal thirty feet wide and eight feet deep, with numerous ditches as feeders.
32 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12^
Whether the island is to be regarded as having been a part of the
Neutral's territory, or of the territory of the Eries, we have no means
of knowing, and just as likely as not it may have been a sort of Tom
Tiddler's ground, for its advantages as a food-source, more especially
in the matter of fish and fruit, must have made it an extremely de-
sirable possession.
No part of the uplands exceeds forty or fifty feet above the lake
level, while the greater part of it is less than half of that height, and
the marshland, it is needless to say, is but little higher than the lake.
where it is not actually lower.
The island being roughly quadrangular in form, the longer side*
extending north and south, the situation of the mounds examined may
be described as being at the south-east corner, known as Mill Point
where the soil forms a thinner covering to the rock than elsewhere.
The first mound examined is on lot 39, within three hundred feet
of the shore line. It measures forty feet from north to south and
and forty-five feet from east to west, its central point being not more
than three feet higher than the margin. For a distance of from fifty
feet on the north and north-west to upwards of a hundred feet on the
south and south-east the thin surface soil had been scraped from abed
of hard clay to form the mound, on and near the north end of which
grows a chesnut oak six feet in circumference two feet above the
ground. The stump of another oak, about the same size, still lies on
the south-east quarter where it had grown. Aside from the appear-
ance of the earth, the first evidence of workmanship we met with was
a piece of coarse red jasper-like material having two conchoidal frac-
tures. This object was at a depth of two feet from the surface, four
and a-half feet from the centre of the mound on the west side. Slightly
deeper, in the same place, were found two bits of chert, one a thin
flake and the other a rough piece showing marks of chipping. About
the same distance east of the middle, and at a depth of two feet three
inches, we found a leaf -shaped flint and two fragments of pottery, but
the most interesting find was a considerable quantity of charred maize
and beans in what seemed to be a large pocket, just two feet west of
the centre stake, and among these were four small copper beads of the
same form as those found on Sugar Island, Rice Lake, three years
ago. Near this place also were several small pieces of bone, and proof
was not wanting that a body had been buried here. I was afterwards
informed that many years ago some one had opened a mound in the
neighborhood and taken away a number of copper beads. It is prob-
able that this was the place referred to.
It need not be supposed that the corn and beans were placed here in
connection with the burial, but that they were deposited, it may have
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
been long afterwards, by some one who chose the spot as a dry one in
which to hide his little store. The beads, I think, came from a greater
depth originally, but had been dropped near the surface and beside
the corn by him who opened the mound in search of treasure {!).
On lot 34, the property of Dr. F. B. McCormick, to the west, is
a somewhat extensive elevation forming a broad oval three feet high
in the middle, and forty by fifty feet in diameter, the longer axis being
north and south.
This elevation was thoroughly tested by means of numerous
trenches in various directions, cut down to the hard-pan clay in every
case, and sometimes even to a greater depth. Near the north end were
found small quantities of charcoal and Indian corn, but with these
exceptions there was nothing beyond the nature of the soil to show
that human agency had been employed in constructing this mound.
The conclusion arrived at was that the greater part of the elevation
to the south was of natural formation, and that additions had been
made at the north end, but for what purpose beyond that of symmetry
it is hard to say.
The third mound opened was on lot 36, and as in the case of each
of the others, was within a short distance of the shore line. Like these
also, it was oval in outline, the diameters being thirty-seven and forty-
three feet (the latter north and south) with an elevation of three feet
four inches. Unlike the others, however, this .earthwork consisted
largely of stones corresponding to those found on the surface in this
part of the island, i.e., of corniferous limestone in large and small, flat,
roughly angular masses, from a few pounds to forty or fifty in weight.
These were not placed in any orderly way, but seemed to have been
thrown on the heap carelessly to increase its size, except in the case of
a skeleton that lay almost in the centre, but a little to the south-west,
and which was covered irom head to foot with a number of compara-
tively thin slabs, from two to three inches in thickness, and resting
directly on the bones, except for the support they received from earth
that had fallen in, or that perhaps had been so arranged when the
burial took place.
As the work of removing the earth proceeded, human remains
were found in other parts of the mound, but none of these was covered
with stones.
The skull of the skeleton underlying the stones was crushed, but
the larger limb bones, although exceedingly fragile, were unbroken, and
these were preserved. The body had been buried lying on its left
side, in an almost northerly and southerly direction, the head near
3 A.
34 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
the centre of the mound, and the feet a little to the west. Across the
feet of this skeleton was another lying east and west. The skull was
missing, as were all the bones of the
(^ ^ right side from shoulder to pelvis, but the
large bones of the left arm and of both
^ legs were perfect.
^ Near the head of the stone-covered
skeleton and a little to the north-
west, were the remains of a child. Portions of other skeletons
were found within a few feet of these, to the north-east, as may be
better understood by reference to the diagram, but in no case was any
artifact found in association with the remains. A few flints and two
celts and an unfinished gorget were found in the south-west quarter
of the mound, upwards of ten feet from the nearest skeleton. A bone
awl and a few other things lay nearly a foot deep.
With reference to the first and last mentioned mounds, it was
clear that openings had been made some years ago, but by whom, or
for what purpose, nobody knew. It is not improbable that the old
hidden treasure story had something to do with the disturbance.
The chief addition to our knowledge arising from this examina-
tion of the Pelee Island mounds is the fact that mound-building
Indians once occupied the ground in question, but whether contem-
poraneously with the Neutrals on the mainland we cannot say. In-
deed, it is not improbable that the Neutrals themselves \*ere the
builders.
I am indebted to Dr. F. B. McCormick for many courtesies and
for information relative to the situation of the mounds. Dr. McCor-
mick very amply supplemented the first intimation given us by Mr.
John E. Gow, respecting the existence of these earthworks on the
island, and he was also good enough to present the museum with
several interesting stone relics, a list of which will be found else-
where.
BIG CORN FEAST (Lower Cayuga).
During the Big Corn Feast in September last, I visited the Reserve
with a desire to arrive at more certainty respecting some details con-
nected with the gambling portion of the ceremonies, than I had been
able to reach before. As the Seneca feast was over, and the Onondaga
one arranged for the following week, it is evident that the time for
the holding of this celebration is rather a matter of convenience than
of regulation by the moon.
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 35
The tirst day's proceedinors at the Cayuga longhouse were just
coming to an end when I arrived there about one o'clock p.m. The
forenoon's part of the celebration included the Big Feather Dance, and
other dances connected with Ah-don'-wah, having the accompaniment
" Heh-heh-heh," as was fully referred to in last year's report.
On the second day, beginning about half-past eight a.m., the pro-
ceedings were opened by a long speech from Wm. Smoke, after which
Chief Abram Charles (De-ka-hy'-on) and Robert David (Jin-o-daw'-
hou) addressed the people, of whom there were only thirty-five present,
two-thirds of them being women and children, but before noon nearly
a hundred persons had assembled, the sexes being about equally
represented.
Naming a Child.
Part of Jin-o-daw' -hon's remarks had reference to the giving of a
name to a Cayuga baby, such names being conferred only at this feast
and that of mid-winter.*
At the proper moment a woman (not the child's mother) stepped
forward and placed the baby in Jin-o daw'- hon's arms. He accepted
the charge smilingly as he went on with his talk, part of the time
walking round the stove, representing as it did the old-time fire.
Before he had said more than a few words all the male portion of the
audience joined in a somewhat noisy song, Mdiich it was quite satisfac-
tory to observe had the effect of frightening the child, who, until that
time, had conducted itself as stoically as a full-grown Indian, but now
established a claim to average humanity by setting up a right hearty
cry. Jin o-daw'-hon then handed the baby back to the woman who
had placed it in his arms, this woman gave it to the mother and the
ceremony was complete.
After this the speakers and a few others — five men, includino- the
well-known Captain Bill, and two women — left the longhouse and
took up their position in the cook-shanty at the east end, where two
large pots containing corn soup were simmering over a slow fire.
Here, William Smoke and Jin-o-daw'-hon " spoke pieces " for fully
half-an-hour, and, in the course of their remarks, the speakers burnt
small quantities of home-grown tobacco, by throwing eight pinches
beneath the pots during the course of each speech.
On returning to the longhouse one man after another sang in his
seat for a little while, then, rising, and continuing to sing, walked very
slowly round the stove, " with the sun." The singer paused in both
song and movement at each corner of the stove, where, with bowed
* See Ontario Archaeological Report for 1898, pp. 168-9, for details respecting
children's names.
36 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
head, and in an almost inaudible tone, he muttered some sentences, the
significance of which was evidently understood by the others who guve
suppressed responses at the close of each little soliloquy. Altogether
nine men sung and spoke in this manner.
Two men from each end of the longhouse were appointed to collect
stakes for the peach-stone game on the morrow, and thus the day's
proceedings ended about half-past twelve, when the food was handed
round.
The Peach Stone Game.
Next morning before nine o'clock the stake collectors had brought
tof^ether in the longhouse a considerable quantity and variety of wear-
ing apparel— dresses, sashes, belts, silk and cotton handkerchiefs, silk
remnants and beads. A few of them were apparentl}- new, and pro-
bably purchased for the occasion. Two men were engaged in pairing
these articles, with reference to value as nearly as possible, in order
that when the game was won by the clans representing either end
of the house, each person who laid a stake on that side would receive
with his or her own article another one as good.
As the Indian women are no more demonstrative than the men, it
is not easy to say just how they regarded the rough-and-ready way
the two men handled the goods, but nothing is surer than that had
white men and women been concerned in such circumstances the con-
sequences would have proved serious on both sides.
Few persons spoke while the assortment was going on, and those
who did, expressed themselves in whispers because Rawen Niyoh was
present overlooking all the arrangements, and it was not proper that
he should be disturbed. When the sorters stepped about in the course
of their work they did so gently, for the same reason.
After the completion of the pairing or coupling of the goods, Chief
De-ka-hy'-on delivered a long speech, one of the rote or ceremonial
kind, respecting the game and the duty of maintaining good feeling
on the part of all, but especially on that of the losers, who might next
time be favored by Niyoh. In the making of this harangue the chief
emphasized very strongly the first syllable of the numerous short sen-
tences of which it was composed, his voice dropping suddenly and
keeping along an almost dead level until the last syllable was reached,
and this he pronounced with a slight rising inflection. This is a com-
mon method of delivery which is only a little more monotonous than
may be heard in other places where it is customary to make use of
ceremonial addresses.
As I had occassion to mention last year when refeiring to the
Seneca feasts, it does not seem necessary that on occasions of this kind
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 37
the chiefs or other leading men should be decked in all their "braverie."
At this time De-ka-hy'-on appeared in plain clothes, not even wearing
a coat, but simply a cotton smock-jacket,
A long pause followed his speech, but the silence was broken by a
man who spoke briefly from the south-east corner, where were seated
the Wolf, Snipe and Beaver clans, while at the west end w^ere those
of the Turtle, Deer, Bear, Eel and Ball, or, as some say the last named
should be. Swallow.
A young man was appointed to lay down a sheet on the floor where
the game was to be played, in the middle of the longhouse. The
players and their assistants then arranged themselves as shown in the
diagram on page 127, in last year's report, except that the former
instead of facing each other east and west, did so north and south,
while the assistants were seated at the west side.
Two men were called upon to play first and as one lost his chance,
another player, (man or woman, as the game proceeded) took the place.
Most of the women simply struck the bottom of the dish on the floor,
and calmly awaited the result, but the men in nearly every case made
passes with one or with both hands crosswise, circularly, and up and
down, over the peach-stones, as if to influence them in some way while
they rocked about, to settle right side up. A number of men repre-
senting the two ends of the longhouse crowded eagerly round the
players to encourage them or otherwise, or to influence the luck so far
as the stones themselves were concerned, by means of shouts and
exclamations. At no time did the excitement become intense, for as
the game came to a conclusion within an hour and a half, there was no
time or opportunity for partj'-feeling to run very high. De-ka-hy'-on
and Jin-o-daw'-hon again made long rote speeches, after which the
stakes were handed to the winners, men and women, all of whom
accepted their dues without the least manifestation of pleasure, or of
pride on account of victory, or of any feeling suggestive of boastful-
ness such as white people show on occasions when they are winners.
Similarly, those who were defeated conducted themselves with the
utmost decorum, and without any sign of discomfiture or even of disap-
pointment.
" Now," said Captain Bill to me, when the distribution came to an
end, '■' the women is boss," meaning therebj'^ that during the short time
that would elapse until the close of the feast, all the arrangements
would be in their hands, and as the most important part of what
remained consisted of eating, the men did not occupy a very humiliat-
ing position.
At this time the women may decide, however, to appoint some other
day upon which to hold the final dances, which are only four or five
38 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
in number, and not of religious signiticance. These are : 1st, the Trot-
ting Dance (Gah-dah'-trohnt) ; 2nd. the Old Song Women's Dance
(Gy-nah-gyh-ka-uh'-ska-nyi, the word having reference to the peculiar
shuffling of the feet alternately in the dance) ; 3rd. the Joined-hand
Dance, (Da-you-dah-da-noon'-tsons), and 4th, the Four Night Dance,
(Ga-ne-wah-tsoon-tah'-ga). If the women wish they may add the
Women's New Song Dance (Gy-na-sa-ah-ska'-nyi).
Although this portion of the ceremonies is under the " patronage '
so to speak, of the women, it is, as is customary on other occasions,
managed by the chiefs and head men.
The Wake Game.
When friends and neighbors are assembled at a wake, it is
customary for them to engage in a game to comfort in some measure
the bereaved ones, and, to a certain extent, as a mere pastime. It
may be premised that in so-doing there is no desire that either
side engaged should win, and the whole of the proceedings are
conducted with seriousness. If, during the progress of the game a
young person should forget himself, the Head Man, or master of cere-
monies takes occasion to point out that at such times light behavior is
unseemly.
As many players, men and women, may engage as there is room to
accommodate, when the two sides sit face to face.
The game consists in the hiding of a pebble (a marble, or a bullet
is now often used) in one of four moccasins or mittens held in the lap
of the hider for the time being, the other side trying to guess in which
of these the object has been placed.
The Head Man makes a long speech to the players.
A singer having been appointed he sets the pace accompanied by
his drum, by giving one of the three Wake Songs, the music of which
the reader will find elsewhere in this report, and it is to be noted that
these are the only wake songs, and are never used for any other pur-
pose, or at any other time. Indeed, so careful are the people in this
respect, that D ah kah-he dond-yeh, who supplied this account of the
game gives this as the reason why children are not allowed to attend
wakes — hearing the songs they might be tempted to sing them thought-
lessly in the course of play.*
The singer for the time being may be seated anywhere on his own
row, but the hiding must begin at one end, and the guessing at the far
away end of the opposite row. To enable the guessers to point out
the moccasin supposed to contain the object, a stick, or switch, about a
* Ka-nis-han-don supported the statement, but I am convinced that there is
some other reason ; one, perhaps, forgotten by the Indians themselves.
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. H 9
yard lon^ is provided and passes from hand to hand. When the hider
has done his part the moccasins are placed on the floor and guessing
g'les on. As soon as a particular moccasin is pointed out some who is
nearest picks it up and gives it a rap on the floor. Should the sound
indicate that the stone or marble is in the moccasin, one stick is taken
from a pile of a hundred splints about the size of lucifer matches, and
is placed to the credit of the successful guesser's side. If the guesser
desires to make two points in the game he first lays, one above another,
the three moccasins he takes to be empty. Should the remaining one
be found to contain the object, his side gains two. On the other hand,
a failure on his part, entails the loss of two. As soon as a correct
guess is made the singer ceases his performance and one on the win-
ning side takes it up, and thus the game goes on, each man or woman
hiding and guessing in turn.
At midnight the head man stops the game until a meal has been
served in the usual way, and consisting of the usual kinds of food.
On ceasing to play, the two men whose duty it is to keep count, arrange
everything to avoid confusion or dispute when the game is resumed.
Each puts the little sticks used as counters and won by his side into
one of the moccasins ; the remaining sticks into a third, and the stone
or the marble into the fourth.
Before play begins after the meal the head man repeats his intro-
ductory ritual. Should one side win all the counters before daylight,
he puts them again into one heap as at the beginning, and play goes
on, but as soon as daylight gives the first sign of appearance he makes
a change in the manner of conducting the game by appointing two
men to act for each row of players, and for the purpose of still further
shortening it, he may leave only two moccasins in their hands. Hid-
ing and finding now follow each other quickly, but the sticks no longer
go to show which side wins, for they are thrown bythe headman into
the fire, and the hiding and guessing are kept up by the same sides
(i.e. without interchange) until all the counters are burnt. The same
ofticial then breaks the pointing sticks which are also put into the fire,
and he even treats the drumstick in the same way, having taken
it from the hands of the singer. Last of all, he pulls the leather cover
off the drum, puts it inside of the drum, and replaces the hoop. The
instrument should remain in this condition until it is to be again used.
Before the people disperse to their homes in the morning, a gun is
fired off outside of the door.
The Invitation Stick.
On the Sunday following the last Lower Cayugas' Big Corn Feast,
a meeting was held in their longhouse to consider the terms of aa
40 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
invitatioa extended to them by the Indians of the Onondaga Reserva-
tion, N.Y., to send a representative to a meeting about to be held.
The only reason for referring to this matter here, is to mention that
the messenger v.dio carries the invitation is provided with what is
called gan-onds-ha-dir und-dagh'-kwa, which was interpreted as signi-
fying— catching by the hand and pulling across — perhaps the meaning
is better brought out by saying, a hearty or welcome grasp of the
tiand. However this may be, the thing itself consists of a small piece
of pine about three and a half inches long, half an inch Avide, and
scarcely a quarter of an inch thick, to one end of which is attached
a fine string forming a loop five or six inches long, on which are a
dozen or so of small cylindrical shell beads, of the kind we now recog-
nize as " white man's make."
The edges of the stick contain as many notches as the number of
days to elapse from the day of delivery to the date of meeting. As
each day passes a notch is to be removed from the stick.
The purpose of the beads, or wampum, as they are commonly
called, is merely to show that the invitation is issued by authority, or
as an evidence of good faith on the part of those who present the
invitation.
Turtle Clan Names.
The following names were supplied to me by Ka-nis-han'-don
and Dah-ka-he dond-yeh. They are in Canienga form:
Men : — Skaniodyreo, beautiful lake ; Ga-rah'-kwa, the sun ; 0-
non-dahk'-ta, close by the hill ; Gah-hu-tohn'', sticks sticking up ;
Ra-ri-hwa wa'-ruts, to throw over a word, or the news ; Da-hok'-ha,
twins; Jo-non'-da-ti, over the hill; Yo-jees-kwt-ha, dry food; Da'-
ka-he -dond-yeh, rows of trees; Da-ka-nahkwa-sah, twenty wives;
Sooh-kah-do6'-nali, big leaf; Unt-ya-ne ga-ri, noon; Da-wah-ne-d6-
gah, between the moons: Ga-roh'-hyak dat'-yi, along the clouds ; Ra-ri-
wah-ka-n6h'-nis, one who is sent.
Women : — Da-wa-da-roh°-hu'-goh'-tah, moon through the sky ; Ka-
ri-hwa-ha-wi,she carries a message ; Da-duh'^'-toh , she came back ; Yo-
naw-ta-wah '-ti, adjoining camps ; Yali-ko-rah-k 5nd'-yoh, she left her
husband, or she lost a pail. Yuh-ti-a-go sah'-ny-ah, has no name;
Goh°-hwa-ra'-to°, she is counted; Gahn-ho-don'-kwas, she opens a door ;
Ka-n6-roh"-kwa,I like you; Wah-don-wah°-jees'-o", tramped grass; Ka-
ha-wan"'-yu she holds things; Ka-roh°-hu'-rooks, it becomes cloudy.
1899] ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 41
(NORTH) VICTORIA COUNTY.
By G. E. Laidlaw.
New Sites
Oral and substantial evidence on archaeological affairs having ac-
cumulated during the present season, it was decided that it would be
better to make a systematic series of visits to different localities to
establish direct proof of aboriginal occupation, acquire material, and
locate new sites ; (in some cases several visits being paid to same
localities) resulting in locating nine of these, and the acquirement of
material from previously recorded sites and isolated places.
The first place to be looked into is the extensive site at Neil
Clarke's, n. | lot 12, in 1st con., Fenelon township, and Mrs. S. Fosters,
south half same lot. This is a very marked and prolific site, which,
though known to local collectors for years and from which large
quantities of relics have been removed, is now put on record for the
first time. The area covered by very large and prominent ash beds is
about 10 acres, and is situated on the top of a bank about 30 ft. high
lying to the northeast of Goose Lake, which is nearly a mile distant.
The bank here has a general direction of N.E. and S.W. with a slight
curve to the east. On the edge of the bank are about half-a-dozen
dump-heaps. The general shape of the habitations seems to have been
circular and not of the " long house "' form, and from their size, number
and proximity to each other indicate a populous town long occupied.
On a higher position of the bank, to the S.E., a number of pits
(caches) and graves formerly existed. The surface of the ground was
strewn with broken pottery, fire-fractured stones, implements, bones,
teeth, etc. Soil very light and sandy. Surface slopes from bank to
N.E., and formerly supported a heavy growth of pine, of which a few
large stumps of about four feet in diameter remain. A spring formerly
existed on the north side, and a never failing one runs at the bottom
of the bank at the south side. This bank, as far as could be judged,
encircled a lake, the basin of which being filled up with silt and veget-
able growth, kept back, possibly, by beaver dams, now supports a
marshy swamp of soft timber with a shallow, muddy pond in the centre.
Another site, which has just been brought to notice is on D.
Brown's, lot 28, con. 1, Fenelon. It is partially cleared, but never
ploughed ; bush covers the remainder. The ash beds seem to be of
large size ; several were dug into with the usual results. A small
Avater-course lies to the west. Graves have been opened here.
Forty years of cultivation have obliterated almost all trace of
aboriginal occupation on Mr. Alex. McKenzie's farm, lot E, pt. 21.
42 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 12
con. 1, Fenelon, but relics are still ploughed up. Graves are said to
be iu the sand on the north side.
Across the road from the latter place, and about 1-3 oT a mile away
there is an artificial embankment. This work is on Mr. Alex. Jauiie-
son's property, w. half of lot 23, con. 2, Fenelon, and comprises a semi-
circular embankment, with a ditch on the outside. Dimensions, 220
feet in length, running north and south, facing west, being 330 feet at
north end and 165 feet at south end distant from a creek winding
N. E. into South Bay, Balsam Lake, on the east side of Birch points
Width of embankment, about 12 feet, and of the ditch the .«ame; the
depth from the top of embankment to the bottom of the ditch is 3^
feet in some places. Xo traces of pali.sades. Ash-beds situated be-
tween the embankment and creek, are shallow, of small size, and do
not seem to have been occupied for a long period. There is a small
group of single graves immediately to the north of embankment,
whilst another group is on the top of a steep knoll fifty or sixty feet
high, that stands about one hundred yards to the west and commands-
the work. One grave in each group being opened, displayed a few
human bones as if the remainder had been removed for subsequent
interment. There were no skulls or large bones excepting one shin
bone, and the bones remaining did not exhibit any signs of decay, such
as crumbling on exposure to air, that would lead one to conjecture that
the missing bones had decayed. The graves were denoted by slight
circular depressions, which were partly filled wath surface stones.
A pine stub stood over the hill grave, measuring nine feet present
circumference, four feet from the ground, but as the tree was fire-
killed and burnt, and stumps standing on the ash beds and embankment
measuring 3J ft. present diameter, which were cut 40 years ago, it
can be safely put down that 400 j^ears have elapsed since occupation.
A second growth of pine is covering this place. The surface is
extremely broken with high gravel and sand hills, tsvo of them com-
manding the work at a distance of less than 150 yards, which is a
peculiar feature if the latter was meant for defence. There may be
more graves inside the embankment as it has never been disturbed.
A large mealing stone, too heavy for removal, was noticed near by.
The creek to rear of work has a bank of about 10 ft. A sheer fall of
6 ft. is about ^ of a mile farther up stream, which w^ould stop fish from
going up any farther and thus materially aid the food supply during
the fish-running season. Soil is fit for aboriginal cultivation. The
village was beyond observation, especially from enemies coming by
the lake, one mile distant.
On Birch Point, jutting north into South Bay, Balsam Lake, is what
was probably a small fishing camp-site, as a row of ash-beds extends
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 43
along the west side; relics, pottery and mealing stones have been picked
up. This point was cleared many years ago and has been under sod
for a number of years. It is owned by Dugald Sinclair, number of lot
being, broken front 2C, con, 3, Fenelon. This locality has been much
frequented by Indians down to recent date, as it is a favorite fishing-
ground (bass and mascalonge), and in the fall the marshes on both sides
of the point shelter vast numbers of wild-fowl.
It seems that the highly elevated, and extremely hilly territory
much broken by deep valleys, extending from the site on Brown's to
South Bay, 3 miles or so distant, was much frequented by the abori-
gines, and it will be necessary to investigate it more thoroughl3\ No
doubt the shelter obtained was the chief factor, but its proximity to
the lake and thus with the internal water highway extending to the
Bay of Quinte, Lake Ontario, was another inducement for occupation.
Just one mile across the bay to the east side of the lake is another
small site on lot west pt. 26 in con. 4, Fenelon, Archibald McArthur,
owner. This was on a terrace touching the shore. Previous years
yielded large quantities of pottery, pipes, celts, gouges and arrowheads,
the Isat an unusual feature and taken in connection with being so
close to water, might denote a later Algonkin occupation. With the
exception of the flint arrowheads this site corresponds with the other
sites that undoubtedly existed before the advent of the whites, a large,
heavy, pine growth formerly covered the locality but the stumps having
been removed no estimate can now be made.
These sites all exist south of previously described ones, in sandy or
clayey loam localities, so we will now turn to several on the northera
border of the rocky limestone country, just at the commencement of th&
granitic territory.
On lots (39-71 front range, Somerville, (Mr. Edward Lee, owner^
1^ miles east of Big Mud Turtle Lake), is a site discovered this spring
when clearing land. It is situated on a flat facing west, about 200 yds.
wide and backed up by a hilly country to the east, a perennial spring
is to the south and another to the north-east. Produced pottery, unio-
shells, pipes, mealing stones, broken bones, teeth, etc. Site about 50
ft. higher than lake. No graves known as yet. The probability is
that the village was not occupied for any great length of time, as the
ash-beds were small and not very distinguishable. Soil suitable for
aboriginal cultivation.
On lots 11 and 12, con. 8, Laxton, to the N.E. of Head Lake, on
the properties owned by Mrs. Staples and G. Winterbourn, is the most
distant site in that direction located up to date. This consists of a
■eries of ash-beds, containing the usual remains and relics, situated on
the north edge of a somewhat level piece of tillable ground, where it
44 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
drops to a lower level at the north. A never failing spring to the north
is one of the features of the locality. One quarter of a mile to the east
is the end of the limestone territory, marked by an abrupt ledge 20 or
more feet in height running slightly to S. W. About one mile to the
west the granite district begins, and extends to the north, the inter-
mediate foundation being a sandstone of reddish yellow color. This
plain is bounded on the east by the limestone ridge and on the west by
a slight rise. Pine stumps up to 4 ft. in diameter stand on the ash-beds.
About f of a mile southwest of the latter place is another site on
David Hilton's farm, lot 12, con. 7, Laxton. This is 60 rods east of
Hilton's Baj^ which is south of Hilton's point, n. e. corner of Head
Lake. General indications of aboriginal occupation, such as ash beds,
pipes, celts and pottery on a piece of land two or three acres in extent.
When first settled, in 1860, it was covered with a heavy growth of
pine up to five feet in diameter (one stump was measured). East of
this site is a ravine which holds water. This locality was also used
by more recent Indians, as several iron tomahawks have been found
scattered around, and maple trees showed evidences of tapping, several
also having large slabs split off them. A pile of sap-troughs, 10 feet
wide, 20 feet long, 2 feet high, of old rotten birch-bark was noticed on a
hill. Present day Indians have resorted to this locality, as it is an
ideal hunting and fishing ground, and they have been known to
portage to Gull River, four miles east, which flows into the Trent
system of waters. Head Lake waters and the several minor systems
belonging to it flow west by the Head River, ultimately emptying iiito
Georgian Bay via Severn River, thus giving canoes access to the
Huron country, but necessitating many portages over rapids and falls.
No doubt a prehistoric trail extended from Head Lake through
Hilton's site, thence to Winterbourn's, on to Beech Lake, which is
1 by 1| miles in extent, and from there to Gull River, a total distance
of about four miles. The country immediately to the north precludes
the idea of trails, as it is one vast territory of high, steep granite ridges,
swampy valleys, broken by innumerable lakes, rivers and beaver-
meadows, forming the best of hunting and fishing grounds even to
this day. To the south of the above route the limestone country is too
rough and hilly for a practicable portage. Several trips were made to
the granitic regions of the townships of Longford, Dalton, Digby and
Ryde, in quest of information or evidence of aboriginal occupation, but
none was forthcoming. No visible evidences were noticed, such as
graves, trenches, ash heaps, mounds or embankments. See Report for
18D7-98 p. 53. At the south-west corner of Ghost Island, Balsam
Lake, traces of a flint-worker's "shop" may be seen where, at a break
in the bank or " landing," ashes and bones, intermingled with flint
chips, may be scraped out.
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 45
The following are the new sites that liave been examined : —
No. 23. Clarke's; lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon township, N. Victoria.
No. 21. Brown's; lot 28, con. 1, Fenelon township, N. Victoria.
No. 25. McKenzie's;. lot E. pt. 22, con. 1, Fenelon township, N
Victoria.
No. 26. Jamieson's ; lot W. | 23, con. 2, Fenelon township, em-
banked.
No. 27. Birch Point : lot B. F. 26. con. 3, Fenelon township, N,
Victoria.
No. 28. McArthur's : lot W. P. 26, con. 4, Fenelon township, N.
Victoria.
No. 29. Lee's ; lots 69-71, con. Front Range, Somerville township,
N. Victoria.
No. 30. Winterbourn's ; lots 1 1 and 1 2, con. 8, Laxton township,
N. Victoria.
No. 31. Hilton's ; lot 12, con. 7, Laxton township, N. Victoria.
From what has been disclosed this year by personal search and
investigation, I am convinced that there was a large semi-sedentary
population extending along this ancient highway of waters to Lake
Ontario. And from the number of places occupied, the condition of
soil suitable to their agricultural operations — generally a light sandy
or sandy loam — also the numbers of mealing-stones, the absence of
weapons of war and of the chase, I am led to believe that the popula-
tion was a peaceable one, living upon the products of cultivation, eked
out with wild fruits and what game they could get, which would be
little in a thickly populated country. It must be borne in mind that
this is not essentially a nut-producing territory. Fish, no doubt, con-
tributed largely to their subsistence, and as there are so many dilTerent
lakes of large areas, systems of rivers, etc., they had the choice of
many different varieties of fresh-water fish, such as mascalonge, bass,
whitefish, pickerel, salmon-trout, all of large size; and the smaller
varieties, such as brook trout, perch, catfish, eels, suckers, sunfish and
herring, each in its season. The lack of harpoons and other fishing-
apparatus, noticeable in the vicinity of rivers and streams of the
western part of the Province, may be accounted for by the probable
use of the net, as remarked by the Jesuits amongst the Hurons. No
doubt they also employed traps and weirs of perishable material, but
no permanent ones of stone or earth have been noticed as yet, though
some years ago several so-called fish stakes were taken from the nar-
rows at Lake Couchiching, where the Hui'ons had been in the habit of
planting them for piscatorial purposes.
Taking also into account that only one embanked site is known
amongst thirty-one examined — and that commanded by high hills — in
46 ARCH.i^:()LOGlCAL REPORT. [12
an area of twenty-five miles north and south, and twenty miles east
and west, is another reason for the belief that these people were peace-
able Of course one mi(>ht raise the objection that the villages may
have been palisaded. Now, it was too immense a labor to palisade
these villaoes when the timber had to be cut and dressed with stone
tools, aided by fire. With very few exceptions, the general character
of the villages here is that they were of a small number of habitations
loosely scattered over a large area, and sometimes only a row or so of
such along the edge of a plateau or around the margin of a swamp,
covering acres of ground. Supposing them to be palisaded, there
would certainly not be population in them enough to successfully
"man" the amount of palisading necessary to completely surround
these straggling villnges.
It seems to be a rule not to have had these villages on or near
water-courses, but in localities having local features of defence, such as
swamps, hills, or approaches through rough country, which were the
only natural and perhaps main means of defence they had. Again,
the land is generally better suited for purposes of cultivation a little
distance back from the lakes than immediately on the shores. Those
small sites on the shores being generally considered as fishing-camps,
we may say that they wisely chose for occupation localities suitable
for cultivation nearest to bodies of water, yet not too close to be
observed by enemies travelling by water, and not too far away to be
inconvenient to the inhabitants. I have heard about other sites, em-
bankments and mounds which could not be looked into this season,
but will be examined next year. The proportion of unfinished relics
is rather large, some of them being of material coming from far distant
districts.
No corn hills or garden-beds have been noted so far.
The Rock Nation of the Hurons was the most norih-easterly of
these people, and probably took this route into the country, in which
they were found by the Jesuits. The sites here described were, in all
probability, those of their abandoned towns in their westerly drift.
The other Huron natives separating from the Rock Nation at a point
east of here, supposedly at the junction of the Scugog River with
Sturgeon Lake, following up the Scugog waters (lake and river) and
ascending the valleys to the west drained into the Scugog by Noncon
and other creeks, till they came to the region south of Lake Simcoe ;
rounding the southern end of which they finally stopped in their now
known country.
The museum is indebted to those whose names follow for the speci-
mens mentioned in connection therewith. I, also, am under great
^obligation to the gentlemen for many personal courtesies.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 47
Archibald McArthur, Balsam Grove P.O., gives iron tomahawk, 2
small " skinners," degraded celt hammer and degraded gouge hammer,
site No. 28, lot W.P. 26, con. 4, Fenelon.
John Martin, Uphill P.O., iron tomahawk.
Isaac Bowins, Ooboconk P.O., celts, saapstone discs, and several un-
finished implements, lot 51, Front Range, Somerville.
Jas. Moore, Coboconk P.O., several clay pipe heads, bone awls from
site 16, lot 19-20 ; G. R. R. Bexley
D. Ryckman, Victoria Road P.O., clay pipe from site l,lot 1 ; N.
P. R. Bexley.
F. M^'iddis, Bexley, clay pipe.
Jos. Shields, Victoria Road P.O., slick-stone.
Chas. Youill, Thorah twp., N. Ontario, a large square unfinished
gorget, Huronian slate, 6^ by 4| by f in., shows pecking and flaking,
was one of ciiche. See previous Reports.
Wm. Kennedy, Bobcaygeon, triangular slate pendant found on Ball
Island between lakes Chemong, Buckhorn and Pigeon, Peterborough
Co. Dimensions 2 A x }f x i^ in., one hole.
Neil Sinclair, Glenarm P. 0., French axe, flint curved knife, pot-
tery, celts, very small mealing-stone, and narrow oval gorget, two
holed, 4| X If in., has been broken and re-ground. Lot 25, Con. 3
Fenelon.
Miss A. Campbell, Kirkfield P. O., fragment of clay pipe bowl
showing human mask, arms, and fingers defined ; perforated melantho
shells ; and small soapstone pipe covered with incised lines, presum-
ably a conventionalized anunal head with stem hole entering in
the mouth. Site 10, lot 44, S. P. R., Eldon.
D. Brown, Glenarm P. 0., a large mealing stone, basined on one
side, flat polished surface (metate) on other, polished celt bone and
bead. Site 24, lot 23, con. 1, Fenelon.
Jos. Chant, Blackwater P. 0 , clay pipe-head, found near Sunder-
land.
Edward Lytle, jr., Victoria Road, yellow soapstone pipe, S. P. R.,
Bexley. Evidently a conventionalized moose head.
Archibald Ferguson, Glenarm P. 0., a polished celt found in Eldon
twp., hammerstones, stone and clay discs, perforated and unperfor-
ated ; bone and fiagments of pipes from site 11, Long Point, Fenelon,
also hammer stones, pottery, discs, mask, clay pipes, small soapstone
pipe carved like a bird, slick stones, perforated soapstone discs, barbed
harpoon, and a mealing stone of the metate mortar variety, from site
23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon.
Neil Clarke, pottery, bone awls, hammer stones, two large blocked
out celts, and new type of harpoon made from a deer horn, spike 3|
48 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
in. long, barbed and hollowed up the centre, forming a socket for
shaft, then pierced through the two flattest sides about ^ way up,
either to insert a pin for holding the shaft or for attaching a cord to-
be fastened to a float, or the shaft used for float purposes after the fish
is struck. Site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon.
Wm. Hoyle, Long Point, Fenelon twp., a beautiful grooved maul^
4f by 3 by 2^ inches: a distinct groove encircles it about midway Ix^
inches wide and deep. Face of one end is about 2x1^ in., the other
being 1^ x 1 in., surface polished, material gray granite. This is the
first grooved maul from this section.
Jas. Laidlaw, " The Fort," Victoria Road P. O., flint arrowheads, 2
unfinished slate objects, presumably a woman's knife and a gorget.
Site 8, head of Portage Road. Also worked flints, fish-bone bead and
rounded pebble from " workshop," Ghost Island.
Mr. D. Hilton, Head Lake, two celts, two clay pipe heads of the
ordinary decorated style of dots and encircling rings, also degraded
celt hammer-stone possessing the peculiar feature of having its edge
between two of its opposite corners, thus giving the tool a roughly
diamond cross section. Site 30, lot 12, con. 7, Laxton.
E. W. Glaspell, Rosedale P. O., donates the following specimens :
large polished celt from Ball (or Bald) Point, Sturgeon Lake; small
polished celt, from Ball (or Bald) Point, Sturgeon Lake; small rough
celt, lot 9, con. 8, Fenelon ; polished bone barbed fishhook from site
23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon, of the following dimensions, 2| in. long
by H in. across the bend, | in. from the extremity of the barb to the
exceedingly sharp point ; the shank has a knob on top to attach the
line. See remarks on barbed fishhooks in Primitive Man, Boyle, p.
73. Dr. Rau's Prehistoric Fishing, p. 128, American Antiquarian No.
6, Vol. 21, p. 345 (Beauchamp's Archaeology in New York). Also the
following relics from a site on lot 18, con. 13, Tiny twp., two miles
distant from Randolph P. O., owned by Mr. W. H. Bowes : Soapstone
bead, human head carved from limestone showing a long narrow face
with well executed features, neck showing fracture from some sort of
base. Head from a clay pipe showing peculiar arrangement of hair in
tufts, one on each side of head and one on top somewhat in shape of a
liberty cap ; head of bird from clay pipe : a score of fragmentary clay
pipes showing diflerent types, but corresponding with pipes from this
section ; two bone beads and bone awl ; small flint arrowhead ; frag-
ment of sheet brass, and a beautiful sandstone pipe of a narrow
elongated, truncated pyramidal form, covered with peculiar patterns of
inscribed lines, and of the following dimensions : length, 2^ in., thick-
ness, 1 in., width at top, If in., width at bottom, 1 in., oblong cross-
section, stem hole circular h in- diameter and 1 in. from top. Bowl
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 49
with oval transverse section. Marehenaw creek is near this site and
the ash-beds are deep and extensive.
G. Rumney, Coboconk P. 0., celts, bone awls and bangles, inscribed
hollow bone, small flint arrowhead. Site 14, lot 56, F. R. Somerville.
G. Staples, Norland P. O., clay pipe, and owl pipe carved from
soapstone ; this pipe belongs to the same class of totem pipe sculpture
as the eagle, bear, panther and wolf pipes, see Report 1890-91; shows
evidence of much use and bears a scratch or so from the blow which
turned it up. The diagnostic features are well defined, and the treat-
ment of eyes, talons, tail and wing feathers is remarkably acute, the
eyes being bored with tubular drills of two different sizes. The bowl
being behind the shoulders, and the stem-hole half way down the back.
The occiput is pyramidal in shape, and as nothing marks the tufts of
feathers which gives the name to the great horned owl, so this may
represent either the barred owl or the great gray owl, both species
inhabitating this region at various times. Length, 4;^ in. ; greatest
thickness, 1^ in. ; greatest width, from beak to shoulders 2^^ in.
From site 30, lot 12, con. 8, Laxton.
G. Lytle, editor Watchman- Warder, Lindsay, pottery from site 29,
lot 69, F. R. Somerville.
G. Winterbourn, Norland P.O., adze with a very good edge, site 30,
lot 11, con. 8, Laxton.
Wm. Halliday, Head Lake, pottery, celts, hammer stones, etc., from
site 30, lot 11, con. 8, Laxton.
Alex. McKenzie, Glenarm P.O., gives gouge, celts and rounded
pebbles, from site 25, lot E. pt. 22, con. 1, Fenelon,
Besides above, other known sites were visited and amongst the
usual relics gathered up may be mentioned a small triangular arrow-
head of very neat make, a very tine bear-tooth knife, some polished
soapstone perforated discs, a bone bead still showing bands of red
dye very plainly ; an unmistakable toy pipe, a peculiar flint tool, 2 in.
long, narrow and thick, with very obtuse side edges, front end
showing marks of use ; may be a flaker ; site 3, lot 5, con. 5, Bexley.
Some large bone awls and a very small bone bead, also a very small
stone bead, and a cylindrical shell bead made from the columella of
a tropical shell, f in. long. A very neatly moulded clay disc bead,
with an incised edge (perimeter) made before baking. These last
three beads are the first of their types known here. An unfinished
mealing stone, the latter presented by Mr. W. C. Perry, late of Kirk-
field ; all from site 2, lot 22, con. 3, Eldon.
Blocked out discs, small soapstone bead, bear-tooth knife, beaver-
tooth knife, and a very beautiful bone awl of unique form as follows :
total length, 4^ in. ; length of awl proper, 2| in. ; the handle is
4 A.
60 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
broadened out to | in. wide, and divided into two parts by a waist, the
upper part having two notches on each wing and the lower part three
on each wing, all beautifully rounded and polished. One side of
handle is ilat with two rows of very small dots, the other " keeled,'^
with two rows of similar dots on each side of keel. From site 10, lot
45, S.P.K, Eldon.
Amongst other material from site 7, lot W. | 6, con. 2, Bexley, is a
small fragment of a pot-lip angle, ornamented on the outside by a
rough human mask. This is the second case of a pottery mask from
this vicinity. See Bulletin, N.Y. State Museum, on earthenware.
A clay stem, 2^ in. long, had a moulded chamber in the larger end,
looked like a cigar-holder. This may have been a sort of a straight
pipe, but unfortunately it was mutilated before it was secured ; locality
lot 45, S.P.R, Eldon.
A rough leaf -shaped implement of brownish material, having the
appearance of a paleolith, and a rounded worked pebble. Site 8>
head of portage, Bexley.
Rounded, oval, circular, ovoid pebbles, still keep turning up in
numbers on the new sites.
NOTES ON
SITES OF HURON VILLAGES
IN THE
TOWNSHIP OF TAY (SIMCOE COUNTY).
BY ANDREW F. HUNTER, M.A.
PREFACE.
In the preparation of the following Report it did not appear neces-
sary to change the plan adopted in my similar report on the archae-
ology of the Township of Tiny, issued by the Education Department
last May. By following in the main the same method, viz., putting
the notes into the form of a catalogue of the village sites, the one
becomes a continuation of the other, and they may be preserved
together by students of the history and archaeology of our Province.
Separate copies of this Report on Tay have been prepared for the use
of those who received my former report on the Township of Tiny.
A. F. HUNTER.
Barrie, Ont, November, 1899.
[51]
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 53
INTRODUCTION.
Physical Features of Tay.
Like the adjoining township of Tiny, the surface of Tay consists
mainly of parallel ridges with rivers between them. There is this
difference, however ; in Tiny most of the ridges lie entirely within the
township, but in Tay only the ends are found. One of them crosses
the boundary into Tiny, the other two pass southward into Medonte.
For convenience I wlil call the former, which lies between the Wye
and *Hogg rivers, the Victoria Harbor ridge, because it ends near
Victoria Harbor. The next one, lying between Hogg and Sturgeon
rivers, will be called the Vasey ridge, from the name of a village
upon it. And the most easterly ridge, between Sturgeon and Cold-
water rivers, will be named the Rosemount ridge, from the name of the
schoolhouse on its summit. Those parts of the township which lie
east of Matchedash bay are rocky — Trenton limestone and Laurentian
granite.
For showing the altitude of the land I know of no plan equal to
mapping the abandoned beaches. This method has a very important
advantage ; a person can note by direct observation the lines of e(]ual
altitude in these extinct shorelines without going to the trouble of
making a detailed survey by the use of levelling instruments.
Accordingly, I have observed their positions throughout the township,
noting the farms in which they appear, and I give the results of these
observations in the accompanying map.
The highest of these old shorelines is the Algonquin beach, which
has an altitude of about 250 feet above the present level of Georgian
Bay. It is a stupendous freak of Nature — an indelible mark on the
face of the country — ^representing the expenditure of an immense
amount of force by strong waves in the removal and assortment of
materials. The Algonquin Sea that formed it, washed away such
quantities of movable material (clay, sand and gravel) from the exposed
northerly ends of the ridges that large tracts of boulders are left. It
picked the bones of the ridges as it were and left them bare. A large
tract of this kind lies immediately south and east from Elliott's Cor-
ners, and similar tracts occur on the Vasey and Rosemount ridges.
No Huron village sites occur in these uninhabitable stony tracts.
About 100 feet lower is the main beach of the Great Nipissing
series, or about 150 feet above Georgian Bay. To give all four beaches
*I am informed that this river is so called from an early Methodist preacher
among the Ojibways.
4 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
of this Nipissing series would make a complicated map and would
involve endless and unnecessary work. So I have mapped only the
most strongly marked one of the series. The name "Great Nipissing"
has been given by geologists because the outlet of this great lake to
the sea, before the birth of Niagara river, was by the present and
lesser Lake Nipissing and French river.
At the ends of the above mentioned ridges there were islands
standing out from the mainland in the Great Nipissing sea or lake.
One of the largest of these extinct islands lies in a south-easterly
direction from the outlet of Hogg river, and is a tract of isolated high
ground covering an area of 500 acres or more. Before the forest was
cleared away these extinct islands were separated from each other and
from the ridges by thickets.
The advantages to the study of the subject, gained by introducing
these references to the old lakes and beaches, consist merely in the
ease with which they give the altitude of the land throughout Tay,
and thus elucidate its physical features. They have no connection
with Huron occupation, except in so far as village sites are often found
near the springs that issue along those old lines. The heavy curving
line in the map denotes the Great Nipissing beach ; that with fringe,
internally, showing the hills, is the Algonquin.
The roads, also, and road allowances are marked on the map, so that
the reader can adopt a scale for any measurements he may require.
In that part of the township called the Old Survey, which consists of
Concessions One and Two, the sideroads are placed at every fifth lot,
and are a mile and a quarter apart (100 chains). The lots in the First
Concession are a mile and a quarter deep, but those in the Second
have a depth of only one half of that amount. Concessions Three to
Fourteen make up the New Survey. These are five-sixths of a mile
wide (66f chains) and have sideroads at every fifth lot, or a mile and
seven-eighths apart (600 rods). Bearing these measurements in mind,
a reader may readily calculate any distance. The lots are numbered
from the south in both old and new surveys. The upper corner of
Tay is omitted from the map, but will be found in our Report on the
Township of Tiny.
Altogether, I will give descriptions of forty-six sites. The plan of
proceeding will be to begin at Mud Lake and proceed southerly and
easterly through the township.
The Village Sites.
The village sites described are only those known to the writer up
to this date, without any claim to completeness, which in the present
state of the subject would be impossible. Much sameness will be
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 55
found in the descriptions of these, especially the villages upon the
higher ground of the Vasey and Rosemount ridges. Some readers
may be ready to censure nie for this apparent defect, but the fault is
not mine. There would be variety enough if farmers and others had
noted facts with more minuteness than they have done. But, as a
rule, they have observed only the most general features. Hence the
sameness in the descriptions is due to the character and present stage
of advancement of the subject with which we have to deal.
Some of the so-called villages, especially those on the lakeshore,
have been mere camping grounds where successive generations of
Hurons and other sedentary tribes of the interior camped from time to
time when on tishing and other expeditions ; and such places now have
the appearance of villages. These lakeshore villages, after being
Huron landings, became Algonquin camp-grounds, the result being a
mixture of relics on these spots that defies classification. Such places
are found beside the sheltered bays and harbors along the shore, while
the landings at points (very few of which we have attempted to record)
are quite recent and were chiefly used by modern Ojibways.
It will be noticed that only a few bone -pits occur at the Huron
villages of Tay, and these are confined exclusively to the Victoria
Harbor ridge, which doubtless was the abode of that "Nation" of the
Hurons called the " Ataronchronons." On the Vasey and Eosemount
ridges there are bone-pits, though these are not in Tay, but are found
farther south in Medonte township.
Still another feature is brought out in our survey of the township
for village sites ; and if our collection of data makes any approach to
being exhaustive, the feature may be received authoritatively. This
is the numerous distribution of small villages within easy reach of
Sturgeon River, along both sides of it. It appears to show that the
river was a resort of the Hurons, which may be accounted for by the
fact that it was a good fishing ground. It has sedgy banks and
accordingly was a favorite haunt of fishes of the ganoid and pike
families, as its name indicates.
The Historic Side of the Subject.
In so far as these Notes have any historic significance, it will be
readily seen that their chief feature is our attempt to throw some light
upon the positions of those early missions of which Ste. Marie was the
centre ; and, more particularly, to find the village of St. Louis, where
Brebeuf and Lallemant were captured, and also St. Ignace where they
were put to death. Besides the Fort of Ste. Marie on the Wye, partly
protected by masonry and partly palisaded, the villages numbered 4, (5,
8 and 12 in our list show evidences of palisading ; and from other con-
56 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
siderations, these four may be regarded as belonging to the very latest
Huron period. Other villages may have been palisaded likewise, but
these are the only ones of which I have certain evidence. It will be
most natural, therefore, to seek for the palisaded villages of St. Louis
and St. Ignace among these four. On the various points arising out
of these questions, however, it is not intended to offer our suggestions
as anything more than plausible conjectures.
One of the first persons to investigate the situations of the Jesuit
missions appears to have been the Rev. P. Chazelle, who visited the
district in 1842. Some years later (in 1855) the Rev. Felix Martin
also made a tour of exploration in Huronia. It will be most suitable,
in this connection, to quote from the brief account of this tour con-
tained in a biographical sketch of this painstaking investigator :
" The aptness of Father Martin as an antiquary was known by the
men in the Government and the Hon. George E. Cartier entrusted him
with a commission to explore, on the spot, the site and the remains of
the ancient Huron missions in Upper Canada near Georgian Bay. By
care Father Martin found the traces of the ancient posts of the Jesuits
in that country where they had so many martyrs ; he collected many
Indian relics, he afterwards made a work embellished with plans and
drawings, the whole having been deposited at the seat of Government."
The next investigator was Dr. J. C. Tache who undertook some
further exploration of Huronia at intervals in five years prior to 1865.
Parkman, in his works, has quoted these archseological researches of
Tache, and thus has given wide currency to Tache's views of the posi-
tions of the mission sites.
It appears to have been Father Martin who fixed upon a village
site on Fox's farm in Medonte township as that of St. Ignace ; and in
this belief Dr. Tache afterwards examined the site somewhat minutely.
This early decision as to what place was the scene of the tortures of
Brebeuf and his companion received wide acceptance through Park-
man's publication of this as the true position without any doubt. But
it is certainly incorrect, and the best informed students of the subject
have refused to recognize the claims of Fox's farm, as its distance from
Ste. Marie is much greater than the written descriptions justify.
In Tache's time there were comparatively few sites known. Since
then, however, much new knowledge has been won, and a solution of
the problem of finding St- Ignace, as well as the other mission sites,
has become possible. It may involve more labor than the first investi-
gator anticipated, but reliable conclusions have become more attain-
able. This is chiefly due to the fact that the greater part of Tay has
been settled since Tache visited the district. The first settlers of the
Vasey Ridge went there about thirty years ago ; those on the Rose-
1899] ARCH^OLOUICAL REPORT. 57
mount Ridge, about twenty-five years ago. We now learn from these
settlers the characters of the village sites there. They had no pali-
sades, and accordingly St. Ignace was not one of the villages on these
ridges. Fox s site was chosen through the uncritical use of Ducreux's
map, which shows the St. Ignace of about 1640. For the purpose of
clearly distinguishing these two places, it has been decided to call the
one we are now seeking, St. Ignace II.
Neither can Ducreux's map be taken as a guide for the St. Louis
of 1649, as it shows the position of the one of about 1640. Through-
out the text of this report, I have called the one of later date, St.
Louis II.
As regards the distribution of the other mission sites as laid down
by Ducreux, I am inclined to believe that each mission marked a
district isolated by physical features ; and whether we assume the
villages in a group to have been contemporary with each other, or to
have been the same village at different periods, each group of villages
so divided physically seems to have had its mission. The Rosemount
Ridge, for example, would naturally be the care of one of the missions
marked St. Jean and St. Joachim.
The Forest Trails.
The physical features also govern the courses of the forest trails,
which, so far as I have located them, are shown by the dotted curving
lines on the map. As one may also see from the map, the continuous
high ground, along which trails could be made, makes its nearest
approach to the Georgian Bay at the head of Victoria Harbor. Here,
then, was the commercial centre of the Hurons, as it has also been of
later Algonquins. In other words, the physical features of the district
were such that Victoria Harbor became naturall}^ the focus or centre
of population, the trails radiating from the head of the harbor in
several directions inland along the higher ground. It appears to have
been this very centre, the heart of the country, that was smitten in
1649 ; otherwise the Hurons would not have so precipitately deserted
their country after the capture of only two of their villages, had these
villages been of the ordinary unfortified kinds.
Amongst the results expected from the publication of this report,
it is hoped to correct a number of popular errors and wrong impres-
sions that are unduly prevalent in the territory with which we have
dealt. There is, of course, the usual tradition of " buried treasures,"
always to be found in connection with historic reports, and in this
locality it is even more rife than elsewhere. Many intelligent persons
58 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
are impressed with the idea that treasures have been buried at these
historic places, whereas in reality there is nothing more precious to be
found than chips of old brass kettles or worn-out tomahawks. But
the belief in " treasures " is deeply rooted, and in a few places it even
results in reticence when information is sought, and thus obstructs the
course of guileless scientific enquiry. As a rule, however, the farmers
of Tay, as elsewhere, have been extremely courteous while I was
prosecuting my enquiries : and it is hoped that the report will further
stimulate them and others to observe closely the Huron remains in
their respective neighborhoods.
Of wide prevalence is the erroneous opinion that Fox's farm in
Medonte had the site of St. Ignace II, where the two early udssionaries
were tortured to death by the Iroquois. Father Chazelle's earlier choice
of a site on Sturgeon River for St. Ignace has almost been lost
sight of by the acceptance of the Fox farm theory. But his theory of
Victoria Harbor as the site of St. Louis still lingers, and with a slight
change it becomes the truth. The regarding of the human bones found
at the site on Sturgeon River as the remains of Brebeuf and Lalle-
mant, is an opinion still current with a few of the older persons. But
the opinion that '' The Chimnies " on the east side of Matchedash Bay
were early French structures, is now almost obsolete. Such errors as
these, it is hoped, will be finally eradicated by the perusal of these
notes.
DESCRIPTIONS OF THE VILLAGE SITES, ETC.
1. Samuel D. Frazer's.
On the east end of lot 101, concession 2, (Samuel D. Frazer,
Esq., owner), Huron camps have been found scattered over an area of
five or six acres. Mr. Frazer has lived here since 1889, and has been a
close observer in everything that has pertained to the aborigines, as
well as in other matters. He states that cornhills were numerous near
this site at the time the land was cleared. These cornhills were of the
large kind described in our Report on the township of Tiny, page 13.
Relics of the usual kinds have been found, and also a few others less
common, among which was a discoidal stone measuring an inch and
three-fourths in diameter and five- eighths thick, slightly pitted near
the middle on each side. This was presented by Mr. Frazer to the
Provincial Museum, and is No. 16,702 in the archseological collection.
Mr. Frazer has befriended the science of archaeology in other ways,
more especially by the presentation to the museum of a sword, dated
1619, also found in this neighborhood. The position of this village
1899]
A.RCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
69
doubtless indicates the direction taken by the trail that led westward
from Ste. Marie.
2. Ste. Marie on the Wye.
The ruins of Ste. Marie, the fortified mission built by the
Jesuits in 1639 and occupied by them for ten years, may be seen on
lot 16, concession 3. It was a stone fort and is the most noteworthy
object of historic interest in Huronia, though in its present crumbled
condition it can be called only a ruin of a ruin.
PLAN OF STE. MARIE ON THE WYE.
By the Rev. Geo. Hallen (in 1852).
While preparing these notes, I was favored by Mr. Edgar Hallen,
of Orillia, with the use of a plan of Ste. Marie made in 1852 by his
father, the late Rev. Geo. Hallen. With his permission the annexed en-
graving has been made — a special favor that will be of much value to
students of history generally, as the present condition of the fort
scarcely admits of the making of a definite sketch. Although the
small tracing of the fort in Father Martin's Montreal edition of Bress-
ani's Relation was copied from this plan of Mr. Hallen's, it lacks a
number of details given in the original sketch.
60
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
[12
The author of the sketch wrote a note thereon that is worthy of
our attention: "In the (easterly) Bastion, is an instance of the flank
of a bastion being curved with its convexity towards the interior of
the work, instead of being rectilinear." The original sketch also fur-
nishes us with means for the measurement of the dimensions of the
sc
Z^ "^-fc "^C-J
■^•^^A-tA^&f -l^c^viJ'.
fort. The curtains on the two sides fortified by stonework are ap-
proximately 110 and 57 feet in length: while the extreme measure-
ments in straight lines along the same sides (i. e. including the widest
reaches of the bastions) are about 165 and 110 feet. The^distance
from the fort to the river is 44 yards. The trench along the southerly
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL BEPORT. 61
■end is not continued in the diagram beyond the stonework, but some
liave observed this to be continued in a southeasterly direction to Mud
Lake, thus giving double access for water coming into the trenches.
In the event of a siege, if one course should be stopped the other might
be kept open.
As every observer will invariably record features that do not
■^'strike" another observer acting independently, it may be interesting
to compare Mr. Hallen's plan with one made by Peter Burnet, P. L.
Surveyor, who sketched the place in 1876. The latter plan, which
also belongs to Mr. Edgar Hallen, includes all the environs on the west
half of lot 16, but we reproduce therefrom only the fortification itself.
It is not my intention to give an extended description of the fort
here, as it has often been described in accessible books. I will add a
few bibliographical notes for the guidance of those readers who may
wish to pursue the subject further. The carefully prepared descrip-
tion by the Rev. Felix Martin in his Life of Jogues is worthy of
the reader's attention, as he visited the place in 1855, when the fort
was in a more complete condition than it is in at present.
Bibliography,
Adam, G. Mercer. Georgian Bay and the Muskoka Lakes. (Pic-
turesque Canada, Vol. II., Toronto, 1882).
At page 582 there is an account of Fort Ste. Marie on the Wye and
the Hurons.
Bain, Jas , jr. The present condition of the old French Fort at
Ste. Marie. (Proc. Canad. Institute, 3rd Series, Vol. III., 1886, pp. 278-
279).
Boyle, David Ste. Marie. (Fourth Annual Report of the Canad.
Institute — Appendix to Report of the Minister of Education — Toronto,
1891).
The notes on Ste. Marie, at pages 18 and 19, deal chiefly with its
present condition.
Bressani, F. J. Relation Abregee. (Montreal, 1852. Edited by
the Rev. Felix Martin).
Has various reference to Ste. Marie. It contains also at page 333
some notes by Father Martin on the ruins of Fort Ste. Marie, with a
small plan of the fort.
Charlevoix, Francois X. de. History and general description of
2^ew France.
In Book VII. there is a description of Ste. Marie.
62 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [V£
Harvey, Arthur, and Alan Macdougall. Forty-third Annual
Report of the Canad. Institute. Transactions, 4th series, Vol. 3, 3 892.
A reference to the excursion made to Ste. Marie on Sept. 28, 1891,
mentions the features of the fort recognized on that occasion, including
the " water gate."
Hunter, A. F. Note on Ste. Marie on the Wye. [Burrows'
Reissue of the Jesuit Relations, (R. G. Thwaites, Editor), page 269,.
Vol. 19, with sketch map at page 270].
Lalemant, Jerome. Relation de ce qui s'est passe en la mission
des Hurons, (June, 1639 to June, 1640).
Chap. IV. De la residence fixe de Sainte Marie.
Martin, Rev. Felix Life of Jogues. Appendix A. contains a
carefully written description of Ste. Marie, which Father Martin visited
in 1855.
Parkman, Francis. Jesuits in North America.
In Chap. 25 there is a lengthy description of Ste. Marie.
3. John McDermitt's.
Remains of a few camps have been found on the northwest corner
of John McDermitt's farm, the west half of lot 15, concession 4. The
indications are that this was a small village, having no palisades, — the
few scattered lodges having been placed there because of some springs.
The position shows the probable route taken by the Huron trail that
led from Ste. Marie eastward. This lay along the south edge of some ele-
vated ground (islands in the extinct Great Nipissing Lake) — the district
immediately south of this trail having been occupied in Huron times-
by hummocks surrounded with thickets and by small streams flowing
into Mud Lake, the ground there being accordingly unsuitable for much
travelling.
4. The Probable Site of St. Louis II.
At another part of Mr. McDermitt's farm (lot 15, concession 4)
there is a much larger accumulation of blackened soil and ashbeds,
mixed with relics. The site is near the line between the west and east
halves of the lot, but a little way into the east half. It is situated on
a hill, almost, if not quite, surrounded by low ground ; and on account
of occupying such a position, it is evident p rima facie that the village
had been palisaded. From this place to Ste. Marie the distance is
about a mile. Just west of the site rise some springs from which the
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 63
village had been plentifully supplied with fresh water. One man,
while ploughing on the site a few years ago, found an earthen pot
(which broke ou being disturbed), and in it were six iron tomahawks.
Northward from the village there was a graveyard containing a few
burials, which, so far as observed, were of the isolated or single type
The skeleton of a person of very large proportions was fo'^nd among
these. Angus McDerniitt, a brother of the landowner, counted twenty
lodges at the site, the ashbeds of camp-fires, etc., being in some places
as much as three feet in thickness.
It is probable the site is that of St. Louis II., the second village
taken and burned by the Iroquois in March, 1649, and the one at
which the Jesuit missionaries, Brebeuf and Lallemant, were captured,
being led thence to St. Ignace, where they were put to death. Among
the considerations that lead up to this conclusion are the following : —
(a) The size estimated by Mr. McDermitt, viz., twenty lodges
(reckoning the usual number of four or five families to every lodge),
would be nearly the size of St. Louis as recorded by the Rev. Paul
Ragueneau. According to that chronicler, about 500 Hurons had for-
saken the place at the first alarm, leaving 80 warriors to fight the
Iroquois.
(6) It was on the only route from Ste. Marie eastward to Victoria
Harbor, the commercial centre of the Hurons hereabout. As we
pointed out in our description of the preceding site, the ground
immediately south of this trail was not suitable for travelling ; and
so far as it has been examined, it yields no traces of villages or trails.
(c) The relics found at this place are of such kinds as to show that
it was a village of the very latest period of the Huron occupation of
the district. The existence of palisading also tends to prove the same,
because, farther back in the country, the Huron villages of earlier date
seldom had palisades. Of all the fortified villages belonging to that
latest period yet found, this is the nearest to Ste. Marie.
(d) As to the distance of St. Louis II. from Ste. Marie, a little
apparent diversity in the evidence furnished by the records confronts
us. Ragueneau gives us the distance as not more than a league (two
miles and a half) ; but Regnaut explicitly makes it much less. The
latter writer uses the name "St. Ignace" (really applied to the mission
among all these villages, as Ragueneau also tells us) for the village to
which the two missionaries had set out, and does not mention the
name "St. Louis." He gives the distance as "a short quarter of a
league" from Ste. Marie. The site under consideration, therefore, is
not at variance with the conditions pi escribed by either writer.
(e) Wherever situated, it is a fact that St. Louis II. could be seen
from Ste. Marie, as all the writers agree in stating that those in the
64 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
fort could see the burning of the village. This furnishes a well-
authenticated test. From observations made upon the ground, I found
that, looking eastward from Ste. Marie, the only place where specta-
tors could see a fire in the distance was at this very site. A small
tract of elevated ground, rising out of evergreen thickets, closes
the view from Ste. Marie toward the southeast, and disqualifies
the sites farther along the trail at the head of Victoria Harbor from
being the place we are seeking. It is quite true that, in a southerly
direction, had there been a conflagration at site No. 10 on the high
ground of the interior, it might have been seen from Ste. Marie across
the edge of Mud Lake ; but No. 10 as well as the adjacent sites Nos. .
11 and 12 connected with it, although regarded by some as St. Louis
II, have failed to satisfy other conditions.
This discussion of St. Louis II would be incomplete without some
references to the views held by others in regard to its position.
Father Chazelle who visited the locality in 1842 appears to have
been the first to form any opinion on the subject. A fishing village
at the mouth of Hogg River (No. 7), the landing place for the villages
of the interior, was the only site then known in its neighborhood ; and
he fixed upon it as the site of St. Louis II. Father Martin and other
enquirers followed him in holding this opinion. This, however, was
determined in accordance with the diagram of Huronia in Ducreux
which, as they failed to perceive, shows the earliest position of St.
Louis, as we have already pointed out in the introduction.
Others have regarded the site No. 10 as the place. This opinion^
however, seems to have been the result of the finding of a very large
bonepit there, suggesting to the popular mind that a massacre had
taken place, and recalling the fiofht at St. Louis 11. To those who
understand how a bonepit was formed among the Hurons, viz., by the
accumulation of human bones for a period of several years, the finding
of this pit proves exactly the opposite of a massacre ; in fact, it fur-
nishes a good proof that the site was occupied in time of peace and
was not St. Louis II. In other respects, also, the site forbids the idea
that it was the captured village.
Again, the site on the Evans farm (No. 6) has presented some prob-
able indications, and the reader is referred to our description of it for
fuller particulars. But a strong objection to the Evans site lies in the
fact that it was hidden from Ste. Marie behind some high ground.
5. Ney's.
On the west side of Victoria Harbor, some aboriginal remains have
been found on lot 14, concession 5. These remains consisted of the
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 66
usual pottery fragments and other relies in ashbeds. Many caches or
empty pits are at the site. There is also a patch of second-growth
trees — what is called an " Indian clearing ;" but this phenomenon may
be partly due to the beds of gravel, so much of which is to be found
there that the Midland Railway has an extensive " Gravel Pit " near it.
But it may also be at least partly due to actual clearing, as the ances-
tors of some of the present Ojibway Indians at Christian Island are
said to have grown their corn at this place, and lived here. It must
also have been a lauding- place for the earlier Huron Indians.
6. Evans'.
A Huron village site exists on the Evans farm, the west half of lot
12, concession 5, at a short distance from the shore of Victoria Har-
bor, and on the elevated ground of an old lake terrace. It is now
almost obliterated by the farm buildings, orchard and garden, and its
first appearance when the ground was new is difficult to get correctly
recorded. But the late Wm. Evans, who first settled this place, and
whose family still occupies it, gave Mr. A. C. Osborne an account of
what he found, and to Mr. Osborne I am indebted for the following
description : — " Mr. Evans built his log house many years ago, and in
digging the cellar found about six feet of ashes. Large clumps of
cherry trees, remains of corn deposits in birch bark, charred remains
of palisades, large numbers of tomahawks, knives, stone implements,
and relics of various kinds were also found. The site is admirably
adapted for defence on one side only."
From the scanty evidence that has come before me, I have been
able to conclude that this village, although occupied during the time
of the French traders, did not belong to the very latest period. It is
not in full view of Ste. Marie, and accordingly cannot be regarded as
St. Louis II, because the burning of that ill-fated village could be seen
by the spectators at Ste Marie.
A short way to the southward of this village site, the ground makes
another abrupt rise, the faces of the steep hills being covered with
berry patches. On the highest plateau was the cornpatch belonging to
the village. This is situated on the northwest quarter of lot 11. Wm.
Maufjhan, the owner, has found many cornhills on his land. There is
an excellent view from this high ground, overlooking Victoria Harbor
and the more distant islands.
7. Vent's.
At the mouth of Hogg River there is the site of a village, occupied,
doubtless, by Hurons as well as by Algonquins of later times, as the
5 A.
66 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
shore of Victoria Harbor was a favorite resort of Indians until within
recent years. Its position at the end of a trail shows that it was a
fishing village, and a " port of entry " for the villages of the interior.
It is situated on the east bank of the river, on lot 13, concession 6,
(Geo. Vent, owner). Pottery fragments were ploughed up here, and
other relics, including two double-barred crosses, a large one and a
small one. The cro.sses were found many years ago by one James
Maloney while ploughing for the occupant of that time, James Coyle,
and were presented to the Rev. Father Charest of Penetanguishene.
The site belonged to the earliest Huron period as the pottery frag-
ments go to show, but the double-barred crosses had a more recent
origin, probably in the eighteenth century.
This site has acquired some importance from the fact that it was
known as early as 1842, when the Rev. Father P, Chazelle, S.J.. visited
it in the belief that it was St. Louis II. This was an erroneous view
as we have elsewhere said, but it was evidently due to the fact that
there was no other site then known, and to the acceptance of Ducreux's
map as a guide for the positions of the missions in 1649. It was,
however, a close approximation to the true position, as the reader may
infer from the facts as now understood.
By following the trail up the east bank of the river a little way,
the men with Father Chazelle found trees marked with Indian " blazes."
One, a large elm, was marked with a cross, probably to show the fork-
ing of the trail at the place. This was at the so-called " Indian clear-
ing" on lot 12, shown in our diagram of the next site.
It may be of some interest to add that Father Chazelle, when on
this early expedition to Hogg River, held an open air meeting (either
at the " Indian clearing " or at the outlet). He preached to a con-
course of settlers on the subject of the massacre of the early mission-
aries.
8. The Probable Site of St. Ignace II.
Through the farm of Chas. E. Newton, Esq., the west half of lot 11,
concession 6, the Hogg River has cut a couloir or path in the old lake
bed deposits to a depth varying from fifteen to twenty feet. In this
part of its course the river makes a loop something like the letter U,
which encloses an ideal spot for a village requiring means of defence.
Hurons selected for one of their villages this plot of ground, con-
taining four or five acres, in the bend of the river. This ground is
covered with ashbeds and blackened soil, mixed with relicvS. The lat-
ter consisted of iron tomahawks, knives, pieces of metal probably cut
out of worn-out brass kettles, and pottery fragments in endless quan-
1899]
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
67
titles. All these relics show that the site was one of those occupied
down to the very latest period of the Huron occupation of the district.
There are empty caches at the site, and a pottery just south of it,
where the clay is of good quality for plastic work, Mr. Newton has
experimented successfully in making terra cotta from the same clay
Sea'.
c \T, -uarc
Norhlerltj' ' bo u n dar^^ of / M '^^/r. "Me Ufa 'rVs{ 'fa 'n
r
r
§^ar -^^ /At plot u.a,s--' cLttvoid of
"^f-'-^^t ~y * " ■ / • / 7
,''T&rir ^^ in.rqe L:~ees Q,n,d. »wa-s knou/n.
.;^&^-' ^^,^ as tfve JTtdia-n juisa.rin.
m
'y-
Ma. r si*
■^0
Im,
LCcCzdie ry
■S^+A •
i^
lh<
« CDC
t the-re 0,7-8 \
comkilla.
a.n.el
oiixc r
traces
of^
com
p^tch.
THE PROBABLE SITE OF ST. IGNACE H AND ITS ENVIRONS.
WiiERK Crebeuf a-vd Lallemant were put to death, March, 1649.
What appears to have been " the village corn patch " occurs near the
house of Wm. Bennett on lot 10, and it may have extended as far
north as the site itself, though the cultivated ground no longer shows
any traces of the corn hills. From this site to Ste. Marie the distance
is 3^ miles.
68 ARCHAEOLOGICAL PEPORT. [12
A trail comes from Orr Lake by the way of Waverley, and just
before reaching this place is divided into two strands, one passing down
each side of the river. These meet again at the "Indian Clearing" on
lot 12, which we mentioned in connection with the last site. The
trail down the east side as far as the " Indian Clearing," and thence ta
the mouth of the river, was widened, many years ago, into a Govern-
ment road, now disused.
It is probable the so-called " Indian Clearing " is due to the gravelly
soil, which would not permit of the growth of trees, rather than to
actual clearing by the aborigines. But, whatever its origin, it was
certainly a resort of the Indians, the fork in the trail having been
here. These trails were used by them until recent years when the
erection of fences obstructed their course.
The plot of ground in the bend of the river has been called the
" Jesuits' Field " for many years, but by whom it was so-named is not
known to Mr. Newton. Nor has my enquiry so far elicited any
explanation of the name, unless it became connected with the place
from the visit of Rev. P. Chazelle, S.J., to the neighborhood in 1842,
as described in the account of the last mentioned site. It is not
evident, however, that he visited this plot on the west side of the
river.
This spot has also the usual traditions of buried treasure, in even
greater numbers than elsewhere, if that were possible. Thus, the Rev.!
J. H. McCoUum, rector of St. Thomas, Toronto, who was here at the;
opening of the Anglican church in 1896, makes a reference to one of
these traditions in his account of the place written for the Canadian
Churchman : —
" This happy valley was once the scene of terrible encounters
between the Hurons and the savage Iroquois ; and in this valley the .
early missionaries to these unhappy red men buried the sacred vessels ;
of their church to save them from destruction. The place is known
as the ' Jesuit's Meadow ' to this day."
It is probable this site in the river's bend M^as St. Ignace II., the
first Huron village captured by the Iroquois in the early morning of
March 16, 1649, and the place to which Brebeuf and Lallemant were
brouo-ht, a few hours later, and there tortured to death. Its distance
from Ste. Marie coincides pretty well with the records, all the writer's
aoreeino- that it was less than two leagues (five miles), and about a
leao-ue from St. Louis, which, in my opinion, was the site at Mr.
McDermitt's (No. 4).
But the strongest evidence is in the configuration of the ground.
Rev. R Ragueneau's account of the place (Relation, 1649) suggests a
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 69
plan of the village and its surroundings, and tells us beforehand of
what appearances we may expect to find there. He says : —
"It was surrounded by a palisade of posts from fifteen to sixteen
feet high, and by a deep trench (fossd), with which Nature had power-
fully strengthened the place on three sides, a small space alone
remaining weaker than the others. It was through that part the
enemy forced his entrance."
While this description of St. Ignace II. will suit, in some measure,
almost any palisaded site, because these were, as a rule, placed on a
spur of land, the completeness of the fortification, effected by Nature
in this case, was such as to attract the attention of the chronicler who
wrote the description just quoted. After a diligent search through
the sites of the district, t can find none that so exactly agrees with
this description of St. Ignace II. as this site on Mr. Newton's farm.
9. Hutchinson's and Taylor's.
A village site on the farm of John Hutchinson, the east half of lot
10, concession 5, extends into the adjoining farm of Levi Taylor, lot 9.
In a field of twelve acres at the south side of Mr. Hutchinson's farm
he has found these camps chiefly along the foot of a hill, against the
face of which the abandoned beaches of the Great Nipissing Lake are
strongly marked. There is nothing in the appearance of these strag-
gling camps to indicate that they had been palisaded. The village
was plentifully supplied with water; a spring issues just north of
what was the most thickly populated ground ; and the Hogg River is
divided into two parts at the front of the farm, one part flowing near
the site. The ashbeds have yielded the usual relics.
An engraving of a clay pipe, found upon Levi Taylor's
farm, is reproduced here from the Archaeological Re-
port for 1897-8, page 19. Some carbonized corncobs
have been found among the remains, and cornhills
were visible when the land was first put under culti-
vation. An aggregate of more than a dozen iron
tomahawks have, at various times, been found by Mr.
Hutchinson in his field.
A bonepit^was discovered in the year 1879 on lot 9 (Levi Taylor's)
near the boundary line of Mr. Hutchinson's farm. It measured about
twelve^feet in diameter, and the deposit of human bones went to a
depth of. about six feet below the level of the surrounding ground.
Deducting two feet for the vacancy at the top of the pit, caused by
sinkage, leaves the thickness of the deposit at about four feet. The
bonepit has been filled in and is now ploughed over. A .short account
70 ARCe^OLCGICAL REPORT. [12
of it appeared, at the time it was found, in the Orillia Packet of Sep-
tember 5, 1879, and this was reprinted (tliough the source was not
indicated) in the Toronto {Daily) Globe of September 16, in the same
year. Mr. Hutchinson confirmed, in the presence of the writer, on
July 5th, 1899, the various particulars cited in this printed account.
The pieces of copper had probably been sections from kettles obtained
from French traders. The shape of one seen by myself was trape-
zoidal, its sides being about a foot long, and its parallel ends two and
four inches respectively. Two or three skulls taken from the pit had
round holes in them. We reproduce here the original description
exactly as it appeared in the newspapers above mentioned : —
" While lodging on lot 9, concession 5, Tay, Mr. John Hutchinson
and Messrs. G. H. and Hugh Mills discovered a large grave, containing,
they suppose, in the neighborhood of five hundred bodies. They
opened the grave and obtained two tomahawks, bearing a French
stamp ; four pieces of copper, each i esembling a sole of a boot, of dif-
ferent sizes, and wrapped in buckskin which is still fresh and strong;
one clay tobacco pipe, and parts of two sea-sheJls, one in fair preserva-
tion. The bones are those of people much above the present ordinary
stature. The searchers saw a few children's remains, but these were
not in good preservation. A large tree was growing above, and had
sent its roots down through, the grave. Mr. Hutchinson finds many
pieces of Indian crockery iu clearing up his farm (lot 10)."
Some camps that ma}^ be reckoned as part of this village occur on
laud of VVm- Taylor, the west half of lot 9, concession 5, abutting the
farm of his son, Levi. His land extends over the hill already men-
tioned, and it was on the lower ground where these camps were found.
On the higher ground, however, near his dwelling house, the point of
a sword (ten inches long) was found in 1899 and from time to time
iron tomahawks in considerable numbers. As many as seven were
to be seen at one time lying around the house.
On the east half of lot 8, concession 5 (west side of Hogg River),
there were formerly found a few pottety fragments, iron tomahawks
and clay pipes when the land was cleared.
The scattered village that we have just finished describing may
have been the mission marked Kaotia on Ducreux's map, though this
mission was more probably the group in the 3rd concession at lot 10 ;
but so inexact is the map just mentioned that we can scarcely decide
which place is meant. The Rev. A. E Jones, of St. Mary's College,
Montreal, has a wide acquaintance with the literature of the missions,
and makes Kaotia identical with St. Anne's {Orillia News-Letter,
June 29, 1899).
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT 71
10. John Houghton's.
A site on lot 10, concession 3, at which two bonepits have been
found, has attained to more than ordinary fame. So many persons
have seen or heard of one or the other of the bonepits here, and men-
tion it to enquirers, that it has become the most celebrated among the
many interesting sites of the district — a fact that in perhaps also
partly due to the great size of one of the pits. It has been stated to
myself that the first pit was examined by the late Dr. Tach^ during
his explorations of the remains in Huronia. Whether this statement
be correct or not ( which we have no means of knowing because Tach^'s
work is chiefly unpublished), one of the pits was certainly known at
an early date. It was often described as Errington's, because that was
the name of the first settler near it, though it was not located on his
farm. It appears to have been since the time of Dr. Tachd's alleged visit,
however, that another large bonepit was discovered near the first, the
discovery of the latter having taken place in 1878. It attracted some
attention in the newspapers at the time, and one of the paragraphs
(from the Oakville Express, Mov. 1, 1878), we give herewith : —
" A large pit or ' cave ' has lately been discovered on (near) Mr.
W. Errington's farm, near Wyebridge, in which to appearance were
the remains of about two thousand persons, besides brass kettles,
beads, pipes, and other Indian relies. It is supposed to be in the
vicinity of an old -Jesuit fort, St. Louis, where in 1649 there was a
terrific strucrale between the now almost extinct Hurons and the
Iroquois."
The skulls in this .second bone|jit are said to have been arranged
in rows. Among the articles found in it were a block of copper, some
copper kettles and braids of human hair. I visited this famous site
on July 7, 1899, and inspected the pit just described. It has a diam-
eter of twenty feet and is situated on the southeast quarter of lot ] 0,
the owner being John Houghton.
What was described to me as the body of a child was found in one
of these pits (probably the first one discovered), wrapped in fur, and
placed in a copper kettle, the oxide from which h d protected the
fleshy remains from decay. But this may have been only part of a
child's body, as descriptions are sometimes unintentionally distorted
even by eye-witnesses. It is not improbable that it was the specimen
that ultimately found its way into Dr. Bawtree's collection, and is
designated " Forearm and hand of a child from Sepulchral Pit."
There was a cornpatch at this site, a portion of which may still be
observed in the woods near at hand. There was a trail from here to
Victoria Harbor, and if there was another trail in summer leading in
72 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
a direct line to Ste. Marie, the only passable route would lie nearly
where the fourth concession line is now located, and would cross at
least three evergreen thickets.
It will be observed that the writer of the parasfraph, quoted above,
gives credence to the view that the site under consideration was that
of the mission of St. Louis 11. ; and the late Rev. J.W.Annis, a Metho-
dist minister, who devoted some attention to the Huron sites, held the
same opinion. I am inclined, however, to regard this place as the one
marked Kaotia on Ducreux's map. And as a village had to be moved
for sanitary reasons about every ten years, the two adjacent sites
(Nos. 11 and 12) would probably indicate the same village at different
periods of its existence.
11. Whether the campfires of the site just described are situated
near the bonepits, or whether the marks of habitation there are only
those incidental to the cornpatch, is not yet clear. It is established
beyond doubt, however, that many ashbeds of camps occur on the west
half of lot 10, concession 3. Wm. Hanes, the tenant, has found many
pottery fragments, pipes, stone axes, and iron tomahawks, the latter
being numerous.
12. On the east half of lot 9, concession 3, there is a village site
that shows some evidence of fortification. It is situated on the level
top of a hill or spur of high ground, and was probably palisaded.
Ashbeds are numerous, and there was a refuse heap or mound, in all of
which the usual relics have been found. The lot is owned by J. D.
Carscadden, Elliott's Corners, and occupied by the family of Sylvester
Campbell, Midland.
13. A village site occurs on the east half of lot 91, concession 1.
Cornelius McCarthy, an early settler in the district and the first per-
son to settle upon this lot, being still the owner. Stone axes, iron
tomahawks, tobacco pipes, pottery fragments and other relics have
been found at this site, whi^^h was located at natural springs of water.
14. On lot 87 (east half), concession 1, a village site is met with;
also a bonepit and ten or more graves or small bonepits. These were
opened chiefly during the time of occupation of the late Anthony
Latanville, who was the owner of the farm for many years. Prof.
Henry Montgomery (now of Trinity University, Toronto) wiites as
follows of a relic found here : " The piece of large copper kettle, with
beaver skin adhering to it, and which I donated to the University (of
Toronto), was taken from an ossuary on Latanville's place." This relic
is No. 335 of the University collection. The village site covers about
three acres, and springs rise at it, uniting and flowing into the Wye
1899]
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
73
River. Iron tomahawks were numerous. A piece of lead fourteen
pounds in weight was found ; also bullets; and a neighbor, Thos. Mc-
Dowell, once found a gun.
15. A village site occurs on the west half of lot 85, concession 1.
Charles Elliott, who now occupies the farm on which the next site is
located (No. 16), was formerly the owner here, and during his term of
ownership pottery fragments, iron tomahawks, etc., were found.
Refuse mounds, indicating |)rolonged habitation, occur at this site,
which is near the stream belonging also to the next site, but on the
opposite bank.
1 6. The village site numbered here is located upon the west half^of
lot 8-i, concession 1 (Chas. Elliott, owner). Pottery fragments, tobacco
pipes, iron tomahawks and other relics have been found. The site ex-
tends across the Penetanguishene Road into Wm. McLellan's plot of
ground, on which have also besn found many iron tomahawks, pipes,
etc. At this site, which is beside a stream, two empty caches or hid-
ing pits occur on Mr. Elliott's land.
1 7. On the west half of lot 4, concession 3, occurs a site, but it does
not appear to be so extensive as others on higher ground
(George Simpson, owner). It- is located beside a stream
that runs into Hogg River at a short distance from it.
They have found here various relics, including iron toma-
hawks.
18. A village of considerable size existed on the south-
west quarter of lot 77, concession 1. George Dawe is the
present owner, but many remains were found in the time
of Robert Gorman, the former occupant. Two refuse
mounds were formerly to be seen, showing that the vil- /
lage had been a permanent one. Ashbeds occur over an /
area of about four acres, and they contained numbers of \ '■"■
iron tomahawks, glass heads, pottery fiagments, pipes, V^.^
etc. A stream rises here and Hows into Hogg River just beyond the
Simpson site (No 17).
19. Many relics have been picked up on the Bannister homestead,
lot 76, concession 1. These included iron tomahawks, stone axes and
pottery fragments, indicating the occurrence of Huron camps. But
whether these were outlying habitations of the last mentioned village
site (No. 18) or a distinct site altogether, I have not been able to
decide. When the land was cleared cornliills were to be seen on the
east part of this farm. In connection with the great abundance of
74 ARCH^OLOGICAL report. [12
Huron corn patches, mentioned so frequently in these notes, I have
observed that Indian corn at the present day matures with great
rapidity on the fine sandy loam of this locality.
Various other sites occur in the immediate neighborhood of the
Bannister farm, but just beyond the boundaries of
Tay township. It is not our intention, therefore,
to take notice of them here. But the occurrence
of some camps where many interesting relics have
been found may be mentioned in passing. These
are on lot 76, concession 1, Tiny, the farm formerly
occupied by the Bell family. A finely carved pipe,
having a representation of what M'as probably
intended for a bear, waa among the relics found.
20. South-easterly from the mouth of Hogg River, and standing out
by itself, is a tract of high ground on which some village sites are met
with, undoubtedly Huron in their origin. One of these is on the west
half of lot 11, concession 7, occupied by Joseph Belfr3^ On this farm,
and near the site now under consideration, there is a piece of land where
no large trees had grown in the forest that formerly covered the place
— in fact, just such a bare patch as we found at No. 8. Some persons
supposed that this also was an " Indian clearing," but in reality it was
merely a gravelly patch, where the soil was unfavorable to the growth
of large trees. The ash beds here occupy a kind of shelf of land that
slopes towards the north, and they extend westward across the seventh
concession line, a short way into the farm of Sherman Belfry, east
half of lot 11, concession 6. On both farms the occupants have found
iron tomahawks, tobacco pipes, and the usual fragments of earthen
pots Where the concession line crosses the site I observed many of
these fragments in ashbeds, besides other evidences of Huron occupation.
As higher ground lies along the south of the camps, and as their form
is not compact but string-like, it is pretty evident that no palisading
ever existed here. It may therefore be concluded that, although the
village was inhabited during the time of French traders (as the toma-
hawks show), it was not occupied at the latest part of that period.
21. On the next farms southward, but separated from the last site
by the slightly higher ground just mentioned, the remains of an im-
portant village have been found. It is situated on the north-east
quarter of lot 10, conces.sion 6 (Edward Crooks, owner), but also covers
a portion of the south-east quarter of the same lot (Wilson Crooks,
owner). Its position is on a high terrace with low ground along the
south. The remains have been found cliiefly at the fronts of these
1899] ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 7&
two farms, near the dwelling-houses and farm buildincrs. Here they
liave found quantities of iron tomahawks, tobacco pipes, pottery frag-
ments, etc. ; and cornhills in abundance were to be seen before the
ground had been cultivated long enough to obliterate them. These
•were especially visible when the first settler of this lot (William Hill)
lived here. During his time the ashbeds w^ere quite distinct. This
site extends across the public road into the front part of the farm of
Matthew Campbell (west half of lot 10, concession 7), where they have
found the same kinds of relics ; but the late George Mills, the original
settler on this lot, found much more than has the present occupant.
Although this site covered considerable ground, it is doubtful whether
any palisading ever existed at it, not having been compact and lying
«,djacent to higher ground. Its position agrees closely with that of
the mission of St. Louis as marked on Ducreux's map, which lays them
down as they were about the year 1640, almost all having been shifted
before the extermination in 1649.
22. Traces of a village have been found on the east half of lot 7,
concession 7. James Hamilton, sr., w^as the first settler upon this farm,
a,bout eighteen years ago, and when clearing the land he found ash-
beds, iron tomahawks and other relics.
23. Another exists on the east half of lot 5, concession 7. William
Hopkins, the present tenant, and William Hanes, a former occupant,
have both found the usual pottery and pipe fragments, iron toma-
hawks, flint spear-head, etc. The site is near a small ravine that
drains northeastward tu the Sturgeon River.
24. Across the concession line, on the west half of lot 5, concession
S, Arthur Loney, the owner, finds a few remains ; but this site is not
large in comparison with some others in the neighborhood.
25. Farther south on the same line, a site of considerable size occurs
at the adjacent corners of lots 3 and 4, where four farms meet. When
Robert Warden, the owner of the west half of lot 3, concession 8, dug
the cellar for his dwelling house here, they found ashbeds of a surpris-
ing depth. Numerous relics were also found, including beads (native
and European), iron knives and iron tomahawks, the latter in consid-
erable numbers. Across the road in concession 7, near the boundary
between the farms of John Morrison (lot 3, east half) and Robert
Lochart (lot 4, east half) weie some refuse mounds. And in the
adjoining corner of Patrick Canavan's land (southw^est quarter of lot
4, concession 8) a few relics have been picked up. It is estimated that
the camps here covered about fifteen acres altogether, situated, as in so
many other instances, upon an old lake terrace.
76 ARCH/EOLOGICAL REPORT. [I?
26. Another village occurs on the land of Andrew Brown, west half
of lot 4, concession 7. A spring issues near this site and drains to the
Sturgeon River. The occupants have found stone axes or " skinning
stones " and other relics. Large numbers of French iron tomahawks
have been found, especially during the time of the first settler, John
Moad. It is related how the roof of his shanty was the receptacle for
these relics, and was sometimes covered with them, fifty or more lying
upon it at one time. Some scattered relics, similar to these, have been
found on the opposite farm across the concession line.
, 27. When the east half of lot 8, concession 6, was cleared about
thirty years ago, the first settler upon it — Matthew Campbell — found
relics (including iron tomahawks) indicating the site of another village.
A few were also found on the farm of his brother, the late John Camp-
bell, across the road, but not in suflScient numbers to indicate any site.
William Albert Campbell, a son of the first settler, now occupies lot 3-
in question. There is lower ground on the rear of the farm where
water could be had, the drainage flowing toward Hogg river.
28. Following the same concession line southward, one finds the site
of another village on the next farm, east half of lot 2, concession 6.
The owner, Hector McLeod, found the camps named in the southwest
part of his farm, and they were strewn M'ith various relics, such as
pottery fragments, pipes, iron tomahawks, etc. Thomas, his son, found
a large European bead which he sent to the museum. It is a large
coarse glass bead, with hues of red, white and blue in a scallop
pattern. The water drainage at the place runs southward and then
around to Hogg river, passing westward about lot 22 in Medonte.
The site is not large in comparison with others.
29. On the west half of lot 1, concession 7 (John A. Swan, owner),
is another. Traces of it were formerly quite distinct on the high
ground behind the farm buildings, and many relics of the usual kind»
were found at various times — stone axes, iron tomahawks, tobacco'
pipes (both clay and stone) and pottery fragments. Mr. Swan settled
here in 1870, and in the earliest years of his term of occupation corn-
hills were distinctly visible west of the camps, but these hills have been
obliterated by frequent ploughing. In connection with this site it
should be mentioned that a large bonepit was discovered in the year
1869 on adjoining land across the townline, in the township of Medonte.
It is not yet evident whether this bonepit was connected with this site
or with another farther south, but it is not too far from this one to
have belonged to it, being only about seventy rods distant from the
townline in front of Mr. Swan's residence.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 77
30. There is a site on the farm of James Russell, east half of lot 4,
•concession 5, and some relics of the usual kinds have been found at it,
but it appears to have been small in comparison with others. There
was a patch of cornhills near by, and probably used by the inhabitants
of this site, on the farm of Wm. Russell, west half of lot 3, concession
6, though these cornhills have been chiefly obliterated by cultivation.
31. The remains of a Huron village, the inhabitants of which
appear to have used the same position for several years, have been
found upon the west half of lot 3, concession 5. The first settler on
this farm, Robert Webb, came in 1865, and remained on it until about
twelve years ago. As he was a close observer, besides having resided
here so long, our information in regard to the site is fuller than in
many other cases. A noteworthy feature was the finding of a cache or
hiding-pit filled with corn. The grains were as black as charcoal, and
the inference was that they had been charred or roasted. But their
black color doubtless arose merely from their great age, 250 years or
more being suflacient to carbonize any kind of seed. The discovery of
the corn is confirmed by Hector McLeod, who observed it while plough-
ing. The amount was estimated at more than two bushels. In the
field south of the site many cornhills were visible when they cleared
the land. Beside the village a human skeleton was found buried-
Among the relics found were tobacco pipes of various kinds, some
with human faces, stone axes, iron tomahawks and knives, pieces of
brass kettles in great numbers. Since Mr. Webb retired from the
farm various persons have lived upon it cither as owners oi tenants
Among these were Matthew Vasey and Wm. Widdes ; the present owner
is George Jones. During their respective terms of occupancy some
relics were also found. John Ashley Bailie, who taught at RusselFs
schoolhouse in the neighborhood, frequently searched here for relics.
He writes of the workmanship of the specimens as follows: "The
pottery fragments were nearly all nicely carved ; the carving, of course,
being of a somewhat rude type. The pipes showed a great deal of
skill upon the part of the makers ; their bowls were wrought in a
variety of forms. In some instances they took the form of the head
of some animal or bird. One pipe stem, judging from its appearance,
must have been formed by drilling a hole right through an ordinary
stone. A pipe bowl, formed out of a common stone, about two inches
and a half in diameter, had on either side of the bowl a head of some
animal." Mr. Bailie picked up many little pieces of sheet metal, pro-
bably from brass kettles. He says these were to be found in all parts
of the field. It would appear that when the kettles obtained from
the French traders became useless from having holes in them, the
78 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12"
Hurons cut them up by some means into chips and used the pieces aa
an-owheads, knives, etc. At some other village sites of the later period
of French occupation, the ground is also strewn with these metal chips.
In order to examine its position, I visited this site on July 5th, 1899,
and made a diagram of it. The usual fragments of pottery and clam
shells were to be seen. The ashbeds were most numerous at the head
of a small ravine, the abrupt descent to which is about *iO feet ; and
here the inhabitants found their supply of fresh water in springs
Passino- from this ravine, the ground rises gently tlirough the field,,
which contains about 12 acres but is not all covered with ashbeds.
There is nothing in its situation to lead one to believe this village had
been palisaded. When the Hurons built a village for defence, it was
usual to select a place wheie Nature assisted. But here, Nature fur-
nishes no aid, rather the opposite. So it is not probable that palisades
will be found. A trail has always existed here, leading past site
No. 30.
32. On the east half of lot 1, concession 5, there is a site where the
usual relics — pottery fragments, pipes, iron tomahawks, stone axes,
etc. — have been found. Robert Hall, the owner, has lived here since
1873, and he has informed me that before the land was cultivated he
could see the cornhills that were used by the Huron inhabitants of the
village.
33. A small site occurs on the east half of lot '2, concession 3. Thi»
farm was formerly owned and cleared by John Tinney, who found,
previous to 1876, various relics including iron tomahawks. Among
subsequent owners was Michael Russell, and the present occupant is
Hiram Jennett,
34. Various remains, found beside the shore at a spot just west of
Waubaushene, indicate the position of what was a favorite resort of the
aborigines in considerable numbers. It appears to be situated upon
lot 11, concession 10. An area of about ten acres is the extent of
ground over which remains have been found. The patvh of second
growth trees here was believed to show where there had once been an
Indian clearance, but, as in many other cases, it may be nvire correctly
explained by the presence of gravelly soil. It was foimcrly a favorite
resort for relic seekers, some of whom dug into Indian graves, of which
some exist here. The graves, thus molested, were not conuiuinal but
single burials. Some iron tomahawks and gun barrels jiavc been
found, the latter tending to show that the site was occupied in the
eighteenth century by Algonquins. liut whether it was a lamling
place of the Hurons in earlier times is not yet evident.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 79
35. Farther west, at Tanner's Mill, (also known as Tannerville)
more aboriginal remains have been found. It was at the shore here
that the trail to the interior had its northerly end. And in the days
of early settlement (in 1 830, or soon after) this trail was widened into
a Government road from Coldwater, and a blockhouse erected here_
The place was a depot on the way to the early mines of the upper
lakes. It had docks, and the early steamers of Georgian Bay made it
a port for calls, the other port being Penetanguishene. Altogether, the
port of Sturgeon Bay — the terminus of the Government portage — in the
days before railways was a stirring place. But its glory has long since
departed. Many legends cling around the old place, and stories of
buried treasures. But the only articles ever found here, so far as can
be learned with certainty, were a few Indian beads and fragments of
human bones, besides some other kinds of Indian relics. These were
found on the high ground just back from the shore. This place was
always a frequent resort of Algonquins ; but its origin was doubtless
earlier, in Huron times, when the trail to the interior was in constant use.
Ducreux's map places the mission of St. Jean (not St. Jean Baptiste)
to the right of the outlet of Sturgeon River, and a short way in'and.
It will be seen by referring to our map that there is a tract of high
ground here, an island during the time of the Great Nipissing
Lake, and this tract is separated from the high ground of the interior
by low swampy ground through which a stream flows toward Sturgeon
River. St. Jean was a mission to the Ataronchronons, while the mis-
sion next south of it (according to the Ducreux map), viz., St. Joachim,
was among the Arendaronons. A physical demarcation of some kind,
between St. Jean and St. Joachim, is thus suggested, because the Huron
"nations" were usually divided from each other \y physical bound-
aries. It is possible, therefore, that St. Jean belonged to the isolated
tract of high ground now under consideration, and was a site near
Tannerville, if not the one itself at the place.
36. Rev. Father Chazelle, whose investigations in the Huron
country in 1842 we have already mentioned, made a search on the
east side of the Sturgeon River for the site of St. Ignace, where
Brebeuf and Lallcmant were put to death. It is evident that, in doing
this, he was following Ducreux's map, which gives the position of the
earlier and first St. Ignace, and that he had not become aware of the
fact that a second St. Ignace had existed. He directed the French
Canadians with him to run the canoe up Sturgeon River a mile and a
half from the outlet. Near where they landed they found, in the
woods, a village site, and at it some relics, such as conch-shells. Here
■were " blazes " or marks upon trees, made by Indians of comparatively
80 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
recent times, but which lent an antiquarian setting to the place. They
found also, in graves, the bones of two persons, which tradition has
erroneously regarded as those of Brebeuf and Lallemant, forgetful of
the fact that their bones were found by the searching party from Ste.
Marie in 1649, and taken to Quebec.
37. Passing to the high ground east of the Sturgeou River, one
finds the most northerly site of the group on the land of Frank Joseph,
the west half of lot 6, concession 10. Here, on a patch of ground,
cultivated only during the past two seasons, they have found stone
axes, an iron tomahawk, a tobacco pipe and some fragments of deer
bones.
38. Some ashbeds of Huron camps are met with on the farm of
Alex. Begg, the west hall: of lot 5, concession 10. They have found
pottery shreds, pipes, stone axes and numbers of iron tomahawks.
Southwest of this site, which is not large, there is a small huckleberry
marsh ; it is on the opposite side of the road, on lot 4, but near the
site.
39. A site of moderate dimensions occurs on the northwest quarter
of lot 4, concession 10, — the farm of James Stewart. On a patch of
high ground, toward the centre of the farm, they have found pottery
fragments, iron knives, iron tomahawks, etc. Similar relics have been
found on the adjoining fifty-acre farm, or southwest quarter of the
same lot 4, which is cultivated by Mr. Begg : and also a few on the
east half, owned and occupied by Robert C. Stewart.
40. Across the road, on the east half of lot 4, concession 9, Jamea
Paden, the owner, has found iron tomahawks, pottery fragments, etc^
in ashbeds and patches blackened by Huron camp-fires. These occur
on the highest ground — a large knoll at the rear of his farm.
41. A similar small site occurs on the east half of lot 3, concession
9. In the extreme southeast corner, the usual relics have been found ;
and a part of this site extends into the adjoining land of Joseph
Greatrix, where he has found the kinds of relics mentioned under the
last site, besides stone axes. On its north side this village was near
another huckleberry marsh.
42. Another site, distinct from the one last mentioned, is on the
farm of Joseph Greatrix, the east half of lot 2, concession 9. Mr.
Greatrix has lived on this farm for 25 years, and has frequently found,
at the rear of it, the usual remains of camps and the same kinds of
relics as occur at the other villages of this group.
1899] ARCH.fiOLOGICAL REPORT. 81
It will be observed that the six preceding sites on the Rosemount
Ridge are small, there being probably not more than a dozen camps at
any of them ; and there are no bonepits associated with them. But
on this same high ridge, in Medonte township, about a mile south of
the Tay townline, some bonepits have been found at larger villages,
lb is but natural to suppose that, as regards Feasts of the Dead and
the formation of bonepits among the Rock Nation or Arendaronons.
the small outlying villages of this group would be tributary or
subordinate to the larger villages situated farther south in Medonte.
The mission of St. Joachim was perhaps in this group of smaller
villages.
48. At a little distance from the shore of Matchedash Bay, near
Fesserton, many relics of the aborigines have been found. These were
most frequently met with upon rising ground on the farm of George
Bush, lot 5, concession 12, and also on lot 4. Villages situated like
this, near the shores of the large lakes, mostly yield relics which have
■undoubtedly belonged to Algonquins of a period subsequent to the
Hurons. But in the present instance, if the remains were those of
Algonquins, they must have belonged to an early period — before the
traders had supplied them with kettles for cooking purposes — as
is amply testified by the fragments of primitive pots made from baked
clay, so commonly found at Huron sites, and also found here. At the
projection of land known as Bush's Point, some refuse mounds were
formerly to be seen.
44. On the opposite shore of Matchedash Bay, at Rankin's Point, on
lot 6, concession 13, similar remains have been found. Here, by the
shore, were also found a few graves (single burials) in which the skele-
tons had been buried in a crouching position. One of the skeletons
was decked with a large medal, glass beads, and other trinkets done
up in cedar bark, and evidently belonged to a more recent period than
the Hurons. The same skeleton had unusually large proportions, and
the back of the skull was found fractured, whether from accident or
otherwise.
45. In a list of the antiquities of Tay, one should not omit to men-
tion the remains called " The Chimneys," situated on lot 5, concession
13, opposite Fesserton, or rather Bush's Point, on the east side of
Matchedash Bay. Jas. Abbott is the present occupant of the farm.
The remains are located upon what is known as "Chimney Point,"
where an area of about 40 acres had been originally cleared. They
constitute all that is now left of the buildings occupied from 1778 till
1793 and later by Cowan, a fur trader. The writer's purpose in re-
6 a
82 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [I?
ferring to them in this place is because thej- w^ere formerly often
spoken of as the ruins of a structure belonging to the early .French
period. Even yet, they are sometimes referred to as such, and it is
desirable to give a few words of caution against this error. Governor
Simcoe was the guest of Cowan at this plaice in 1793.- (See Macdonesll's
Diary in Transactions of the Canad. Institute, Foucth Series, Vol. I).
On a recent occasion when the writer visited this place, the founda-
tion of the main building could be distinctly seen, (built of stone and
lime), and there were three chimnies grouped around this trading house
— one apparently at either end of the building, and another at some
little distance away, representing probably the bakehouse. There
were other buildings near at hand, of which the foundations could
be traced when Mr. Abbott first went there.
46. On Blufi Point, near Port Severn, some pottery fragments,
pipes, etc., have been observed. No other relics have been found that
would indicate the exact period to which this site belonged, which
was doubtless quite early as the coarse fragments of baked clay
vessels go to prove.
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 83
INDIAN VILLAGE SITES IN THE COUNTIES OF OXFORD
AND WATERLOO.
By W. J. WiNTEMBERG.
During the past four or five years I have had the pleasure of visit-
ing the following Indian villacfe sites : seven in Blenheim township,
one in the township of North Dumfries: one in Waterloo Township,
two in Wilmot, and one in East Oxford.
Blenhe'vni Toiunship.
Village Site No. 1, is situated on the farm of James Laidlaw, south-
east quarter of lot 11, concession 8, and is directly opposite the C.P.R.
station at Wolverton. The land has been under cultivation for the last
twenty years, and as it was diligently searched by local relic seekers
every time it was ploughed, naturally, very few specimens of any valae
are to be found.
A few mementoes of the primeval forest, in the shape of huge pine
stumps, are scattered on the field. Some of these are over four feet in
diameter, and if the manner of computing the age of trees by means of
the concentric rings of annual growth be reliable, they are of great age.
Several of these stumps stand on the top of an ash-bed, and on one
being pulled up about two years ago, a few pottery fragments were
found beneath it. Evidently the trees grew after the abandonment of
the village by its inhabitants. What appears to have influenced the
aborigines in the selection of this as a suitable place for settlement,
was the presence of a small rivulet, which flowed in a north-easterly
direction.
Wild fruits and nut-bearing trees are abundant in the neighbor-
hood of this village site. Among the fruits may be mentioned,
choke-cherries, wild red, and black cherries, and wild plums. These
all came in for a considerable share in the Indian's bill of fare. Leath-
er-wood or moose-wood shrubs (dirca palustris) are also abundant in
some of the maple wocds. The bark of this shrub is verj'^ tough, and,
according to Peter Kalm, an early traveller, the Indians made use of it
for ropes and baskets.
Among the many interesting specimens I found on this site are two
Huronian slate gorgets ; one unfinished, and the other merely a flat,
oval pebble with two perforations. I also found a very small clay pipe,
the dimensions of which are : stem, 1 inch; bowl, height 1^ inches,
diameter at mouth, f of an inch. This specimen was undoubtedly a
toy and may have been made by a child, as the workmanship is very
rude.
84 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
Articles of shell are common. Many of them are merely the valves
of a species of unio and were, no doubt, used for smoothing the inside
of clay vessels while they were in a plastic state. They may also have
been used in tanning, as they would be found very serviceable in
dressing the hide and removing hair and fur. The larger shells,
requiring no further preparation to adapt them to such a use, may
have been used as spoons. The edges of some specimens are much
worn, and many of them, it is evident, have seen long service as scrapers.
I have found shell-beads on this camp, which are made out of two
kinds of ocean univalves. One of thes3 is a species of olivella and is
ground at the apex to admit a thread. The other species has a per-
foration at the mouth. They also perforated for beads the shells of
one of our lai'ge fresh- water gasteropods, melantho (paludina) decisa.
The bone beads found on this village site are of the usual cylindrical
form and were sawed off from small bird and mammal bones. They
are from one-half to two and sometimes three inches in length. A
large number of beads that appear to have been made of human finger
bones, sawed in two and perforated at the ends, were also found. The
general assumption among local collectors is, that they were the bones
of enemies killed in battle, and were worn as a badge of honor among
the Indians. I was always rather doubtful of this, as I believed that
they were the bones of some quadruped and later research has proved
this to be a fact, but one unacquainted with the anatomical details of
the human skeleton would readily suppose that they were the
phalanges of the hand.
A bone that seems to have been used as a pipe was found on this
site by a friend. It is either a metacarpal or metatarsal bone from
some large mammal's foot, and has a large hole bored at the larger end
and a smaller, without doubt, the stem-hole, at the other. Mr. Boyle,
to whom I showed thi"^ specimen and the "finger-bone" beads above
mentioned, thinks that they were used as bangles.
The hammer stones that have been found here are of the usual oval
or rounded form pitted on the flat side. Albert Smart of Plattsville,
found a specimen with a handle, which is pitted on the larger end on
both the upper and lower surfaces. This was no doubt used as a nut-
cracker. The late Newell Waugh, of Bright, found a similar specimen
on village site No. 3. I found a specimen that is not pitted, but
which appears to have come in contact with some hard substance like
flint, for the indentures or pits are not rounded as in most of the
specimens found, but are long and angular; perhaps it was used in
flaking flint and other hard substances.
It is well known that ochre was used as a coloring matter for the
face and hands by the aborigines. I discovered a small deposit of red
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 85
ochre on this site, which appears to have been contained in a pot, frag-
ments of which 1 found with it. It is of a dull, reddish hue when dry-
but when wet it assumes a bright red color. It was no doubt applied
to the body with grease, for thus it would always retain its bright
color.
The finding of articles of native copper on this village site proves
that the primitive inhabitants of this district had some intercourse
with the Indian tribes of Lake Superior, where the copper was
originally procured, for it is well known that no copper of a malleable
nature exists within the boundaries of the Neutral or Attiwendaronk
territory. The objects were awls. The person who found one of them
described it as being over five inches in length, about as thick as an
ordinary lead pencil, with a sharp point. However, it is to be regret-
ted, all trace of these specimens has been lost, and none of the same
material has since been found.
When the ground in this field was first broken by the plough, a large
boulder, possessing a very peculiar property, was found. When it was
struck with a stone it emitted a clear, bell-like sound. This stone, I
understand, was removed to Toronto by an archaeologist of that city.
Another large boulder bearing pictographs was also found. This
boulder, the owner of the farm asserts is still, on the place, and is in
the centre of a large pile of stones to the west of the camp.
Robert Laidlaw, father of the present owner, once ploughed up the
skeleton of an Indian, the bones of which are said to be of gigantic
size. Mr. Laidlaw was overcome with superstitious dread and covered
the skeleton with soil, and while he lived, that part of the field
was not touched by the plough again.
When the railway was being built, and while making a deep cut
through a hill on the east side of the Wolverton station, the Italian
laborers are said to have unearthed two burial pots provided with lids,
each containing the skeleton of a child. The Italians, however, not
having archaeological tastes, immediately began breaking the pots to
pieces crying, " Gold ! Gold !" much to the chagrin of the foreman in
charge. Last summer I became acquainted with a person who had
helped to build this railway. I asked him regarding the matter and
he said that there was only one pot found, and it was a large stoneware
milk-pot of white manufacture, containing the bones of a white child.
He also informed me that the foreman in charge had the pot and its
contents reinterred where it would not be disturbed again. In a con-
versation with John F. Kathburn, of Drumbo, I was informed by him
that the above statement was false, and that the bones were really
those of Indians, as well as the pots; and he also told me that Mr.
Fox, an old pioneer residing at Drumbo, would tell me the same. Further
86 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
information bearing on this matter was furnished by George Johnston,
sr., who lives on lot 9, about a quarter of a mile from where these pots
were found. He says that some years ago he pulled a large stump
which stood in one of his fields, and found beneath it a pot containing
the remains of an infant. This pot was also provided with a lid.
Next in order of importance comes Burgess' Lake camp, which I
will in the future refer to as Village Site No. 2. Burcress' Lake is a
pretty sheet of water lying to the south of Drumbo, and the country
.surrounding it, apparently, was a favorite rendezvous of the red men
in primeval times. The first time I visited this place was on the 17th
of October, 1897, on the invitation of John F. Rathburn, who lives on
the south half of lot 13, 6th concession We examined the nature of a
deposit of black soil which is situated in a field near the lake. Mr.
Kathburn had dug some test holes a few days previous to my visit, one
in the centre showing that the black soil extended to a depth of three
feet. A number of small stones w^ere thrown out while making the
excavation, all of which showed unmistakeable signs of having been
subjected to considerable heat. Especially was this found to be the
case with a piece of limestone which had been calcined. Strange to
say, no relics of human origin were found, not even a pot-sherd.
In the month of August, 1898, I found three other beds or deposits
similar to the one above referred to, but not one yielded a single speci-
men of aboriginal handiwork. Mr. Rathburn finds pottery fragments
and other relics in abundance on his farm, but not in ash-beds, as is
usually the ca.se. The pottery fragments are mixed with the soil which
does not contain the slightest trace of ashes.
Wild fruits are abundant. Among those I noticed were the wild
black cherries, red cherries and raspberries. There are also a number
of nut-bearing trees, on the east side of the lake. The lake is said to
contain fish. The presence of all this would necessarily cause the
Indians to settle around the shore of the lake.
The pottery found on this place is entirely difi'erent in material and
style of ornamentation from any I have yet found. Although the
distance between this place and Village Site No. 1 is only about four
miles, there is a marked difference in the pottery. That from Bur-
gess' Lake is of coarse material with ornamentation consisting of rows
of indentures made by some pointed instrument, while that from
Wolverton, although not of elegant pattern, is of better material and
finish. The interior surface of some specimens appear as if it had
been decorated by having a piece of netting pressed against it while
the pot was yet in a plastic state. Mr. Rathburn found fragments of
1899] ARCH.4D0L0GICAL REPORT. 87
pottery which, in addition to the usual pattern, consisting of oblique
lines, were ornamented in a very peculiar manner. The aboriginal
potter used what appears to have been a piece of wood | of an inch
wide and ^ of an inch thick. With this implement, holes were made
around the inside of the pot, about | inch apart, and 1 inch below
the rim, and the M'ood being pressed into the clay formed a small, oval
protuberance on the outside of the vessel. I have a small fragment
of pottery from this place, which is also ornamented in this manner,
except that the holes are round and the knobs or bulbs are on the in-
side surface.
Mr. Rathburn has a very choice collection of celts, adzes, chisels,
hammer-stones, grooved axes, pottery fragments, and a large number
of arrow heads. Most of these specimens he found on this farm. It
affords me much pleasure to say that he is taking an intelligent interest
in local archaeology.
About four miles south of Mr. Rath burn's place, there is a field
where a battle is supposed to have been fought. The early settlers,
Mr. Rathburn says, found numerous Hint arrow heads deeply imbedded
in the trunks of trees, and even at the present day large numbers of
flint heads are annually turned up by the plough. I cannot believe,
however, that an arrow impelled by a bow, could have sufficient pene-
trative force to penetrate a tree whose wood was of any ordinary
hardness.*
Village Site No. 3, which was first discovered and made known to
me by the late Newell Waugh, is on the farm of John C. Rudell, north
half of lot 23, 10th concession. This site is onl}' a short distance from
a small creek, which flows in a south-easterly direction.
I found a number of relics on this site ; most of them are, however,
not of much importance. The last time I visited the place, I found a
very interesting specimen, the Thunder Bird pipe described and figured
in Mr. Boyle's report for 1897-1898.
On one side it has the representation of the Thunder Bird, a mythi-
cal being to which was attributed the phenomenon implied by its
name. The drawing represents a bird with a human head, and above
the head are two symbols of lightning. The simplest delineation of
lightning among savage folk would naturally be by zig-zag strokes.
They are used by the Pueblo and Tusayan Indians to represent light-
ning, and were used by a more enlightened people, the ancient Assyri-
ans. It is a matter of conjecture what the upright line and the three
* Since this was written, Burgess Lake has been drained, until it is almost dry,
and in the bottom, rows of stakes have been found. Mr. Rathburn writes that stakes
jire also found in the bog (the old lake bottom) recently forming the shore. — D.B.
88 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [I?
crossbars on the breast signify. They may represent the vital organs ;
perhaps the heart and lungs, and, symbolically, the life of the indivi-
dual. The zig-zag mark at the right of the bird's tail, no doubt
represents another lightning stroke, or a snake, or, perhaps, both, for
among some savage tribes the lightning and the snake were regarded
as identical ; i. e., tiie lightning flash, owing to its resemblance to the
sharp, sudden, zig-zag movements of the snake, was often called a fiery
serpent. Thus, some tribes of our Canadian Indians call the lightning
a fiery serpent, and believe that the thunder is its hissing. Curiously
enough, the ancient Greeks, with all their philosophy and learning,
held the same view — the flashes of lightning having been regarded by
them as the fiery serpent of Zeus, the god of the air.
Early in the spring of 1899, I again visited Village Site, No. 3. I
found a bone bead resembling fig. 207 in Boyle's "Notes on Primitive
Man in Ontario." This specimen has three collars on each end and two
in the centre. I again visited this site in the month of May and also in
August, but I did not find anything of very much importance.
I discovered another village site on the farm of Mrs. Geo. Hunter,
about one-fourth of a mile from Village Site No. 4. This site does not
appear to have been occupied for any great length of time, as I have
found very few relics. After a hurried survey of the ground covered b}''
this site, and finding a " goose-beak " scraper and bead, I dug into the
principal ash-bed with a spade, and found a number of marked pottery
fragments, and a very tine bone awl.
Village Site, No 4, is situated on the farms of Mrs. Geo. Hunter and
Jas. Hall, south half of lots 13 and 14, 10th concession. I found a
number of specimens on this site. Mr. Hall has found celts, arrow
heads, and other specimens.
Village Site, No. 5, is situated on the farm of Albert Kaufman,
north part of lot 8, 12th concession, Mr. Kaufman's son found a num-
ber of specimens on this site, including pottery fragments, arrow points
and part of a ceremonial gorget, with one perforation.
There is a site (No. 6) on the farm of Benjamin Schlichter, north-
east part of lot 4, 13th concession- The land has been cultivated for
about four years. I have never visited this place, but a friend found
a number of specimens. One of the pottery fragments found here is
of very coarse material, and the style of ornamentation on it is similar
to that on the pottery found at Burgess' Lake.
18991 ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 89
There is also an isolated camp on the north half of lot 10, 10th,
concession. I visited this place last summer and noticed the usual
stones, cracked by fire, but found no relics. Henry Baxter the former
owner, found a large number of arrow heads, a few very fine flint
drills, and two circular ceremonial objects with a hole in the centre.
The latter specimens were, unfortunately, lost. About one hundred
feet from this camp, Mr. Baxter and his brother, while removing some
sand from the side of a hill, nearly ten years ago, unearthed the skele-
ton of an Indian. They reburied the remains in a fence corner not far
from where they were originally found.
North Dumfries Township.
Up to the present, I have found only one village in this township,
and this is on the farm of Geo. Elliott, north part of lot 42, about 1^
miles north-east of Roseville. The land was cleared over fifty years
ago. When it was first ploughed, Mr. Thomson, the original owner, un-
covered a number of whole clay pots which were kicked to pieces.
Mr. Elliott sa3''s that it was a common occurrence to see Thomson's
sons coming to school with their vest pockets full of bone awls,
which were disposed of in boyish barter.
Mr. Elliott has found some very fine relics on his farm. One
skull is all that ever was found in so far as regards human remains,
and this was put on the top of a stump fence where it remained until
decayed. A mortar was also found, but all traces of it have been lost.
On this site there are three large ashbeds — one extending north and
south along a ridge about half-way across the field, the other two lie
to the east of this
The farm, when first cleared, was covered with a dense growth of
pine. The stumps of some of these trees, Mr. Elliott avers, were over
four feet in diameter. To the west of the village site, a marsh and
small stream formerly existed, and here a number of beavers were
wont to erect their domiciles " in the days gone by."
Mr. Elliott recently found a small meteorite on his farm, which had
evidently been found and carried there by the aborigines. The frac-
tured edge of this specimen looks like the edge of broken cast iron. It
is about the size of a fist and is covered with a brownish oxide.
Waterloo Totvnship.
About two miles from the above site, there is another, the most
extensive one I have yet visited for it covers several large fields. Jt
is on the farm of John Welsch, who lives either on lot 8 or 9 in the
German Company's tract, which comprises the south-eastern part of
the township. Not having very much time at my disposal when I
visited this place, I had to content myself with a very hasty exami-
nation.
yO ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
Herbert Trussler, a local collector, has been making the most ex-
tensive finds on this site. Messrs. L. J. Niebel and H. Z. Smith, of
New Hamburg, have also done some collecting.
Wilviot Township.
The county surrounding the village of Baden, formed an ideal home
for the Indian. The range of hills that stretches about one mile across
the country, form a conspicuous object for many miles around. Ac-
cording to some of the older settlers, the surveyors who laid out the
route of the Grand Trunk through this part of the country in 1853,
made the calculation that the height of these hills was 960 feet above
the level of the lake at Hamilton, and is the highest point between
Sarnia and Niagara. Signal tires built on these hills could be seen for
miles across the country. To the north of these hills there is a small
lake about half a mile in breadth, to the south-east is another of nearly
the same size.
On the north-east bank of the former, there is a small camp site,
which appears to have been a temporary camp. The ashbed is on the
side of a hill which has a slope of about 40 degrees. This would not
be a suitable place to erect a wigwam, and the aborigines undoubtedly
built it on the top of the hill where it was level, and being near the
edge of the hill they shoved the ashes and other refuse over its side,
thus accounting for their presence.
About half a mile south-east of the largest hill, there is another
village site, on lot 10, Snyder's road concession. My first visit to this
place was in 1897. On a subsequent visit I found a hammer-stone,
having an indenture or pit on one side and two on the other, some-
thing unusual in this class of primitive implements, The pits on this
specimen were not formed by constant abrasion resulting from crack-
ing nuts or a similar operation, but appear to have been formed in
some grinding process as they are smooth, and round. Besides it is
formed of sandstone, a material totally unfit, owing to its soft and
friable nature, for use as a hammer-stone. The edges also do not bear
characteristic marks from hammering as do most specimens of this
class. It is therefore a matter of conjecture for what purpose this
specimen was used.
I again visited this locality in August, 1897, accompanied by a
friend, and we discovered a large number of pottery fragments and a
bone awl over eight inches in length. The ashes on this site are in a
solid bed and the pottery sherds are mixed in with it and the soil.
Some places you may dig to a depth of three feet before you come to
the ashes.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 91
On another day, accompanied by a young friend, 1 again visited
the place and found a number of specimens. About four yards from
the principal ashbed is a small rivulet running in a southerly direc-
tion. In hopes of finding evidences of settlement further down the
stream we followed its course southward. While I was examining the
•character of the soil in an opening in the woods on the banks of the
stream, a large glacial boulder attracted my young friend's attention
jind he examined it. He removed the moss and lichens which covered
it and presently startled me with the information that he had dis-
-covered an Indian mortar. On reaching the boulder I found that it
had been used for such a purpose, but not for any great length of
time, as the hollow was only about three-fourths of an inch in depth.
The boulder is about three by four feet and about three feet in height.
Material, a close-grained and compact granite. It is partly buried,
only about one foot (on the side where the mortar is) protruding from
the ground. We followed the stream further, until it emerged into a
clearing. Here we succeeded in finding the traces of another camp
site.
It is said that in the early days, when Wilmot township was first
settled, an Indian trail leading from the Georgian Bay to the vicinity
of Baden was still to be seen. According to some of the old Amish*
settlers, a tannery formerly stood on the west hill, and here the In-
dians coming along the trail would sell their furs.
A number of years ago the remains of an Indian were unearthed
-near the village of Agatha, about four miles from Baden. The grave
had evidently been covered with birch bark or a birch bark canoe, as
remnants of this material were found on top of it.
An isolated camp site was discovered by L. J. Niebel near the
village of New Hamburg. He found a pipe-bowl, of which No. 16460
in the Ontario Archaeological Mu.seum's catalogue is a cast, on this
site. In company with the above-named gentleman I examined this
camp site in 1896, but we did not find anything.
East Oxford Toivnship.
There is a village site on the farm of William P. Hart, lot 17, con-
cession 3. After nearly half a century's cultivation, the evidences of
aboriginal occupation are still visible in the burnt stones and black
spots in the fields. The largest of these spots is on a high, sandy
knoll, and is about forty feet in width.
Some years ago a few human remains, comprising a humerus, a
frontal bone and a portion of the upper jaw were found while digging
a ditch through a swamp on Mr. Hart's place.
* The name of a religious sect resembling the Mennonites in belief. The
people are of German origin. — D. B.
92 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
Mr. Hart found a large number of arrow heads, celts, pestles,
scrapers, a few ceremonial objects, and a small mortar about six by
^even inches, with hollows, nearly an inch and one-fourth in depth, on
both sides. The stone is about three inches thick. In one of the fields-
there is a large boulder, with a deep hollow on its upper surface, which
was undoubtedly used as a mortar. A large block of freestone, which.
I examined, showed unmistakeable signs of having been used as a rub-
bing stone.
A few years ago an unfinished bird amulet was found on this site-
It is now in the possession of R. W. Bass, of Oxford Centre. The-
basal holes are not yet bored in this specimen, neither has it been
polished. It was not pecked into shape, but seems to have been re-
duced to its present form by sawing and scraping.
Mr. Hart has, so far, found only fragments of one clay vessel, and
these were found a considerable distance from any of the ashbeds.
This village site is convenient to the old Indian trail (which is now
the old stage road) from Lake Ontario to Detroit River.
THE WYANDOTS.
By William E. Connelly.
[Everything relating to the Hurons and their kith— the Tobacco Nation-
Petuns, or Tionnontates — who occupied the country of the Blue Hills, most of which
is now comprised m the township of Nottawasaga, should prove interesting to Can-
adian readers, and especially so to those of Ontario. As allies of the Huron»
proper they shared a similar fate at the hands of the Iroquois, in the middle of the
seventeenth century, and after many wanderings and vicissitudes at last found a.
resting-place in the territory (now state) of Nebraska.
According to the traditions they still entertain, they twice occupied the grouncJ
on which Toronto is built, but on both occasions were driven off by the Iroquois,
Ossuary burial within a few miles of this city attests the statement respecting their
abode here for a time, and we have the authority of Mr. Connelley, who has, for a.
great many years, made a special study of the Wyandots (Ouendats) as the descend-
ants of the Tionnontates are now called, that they regarded the locality with much
favor, and speak of it to this day as "The Place of Plenty"— Toh-ruhn'-toh.
No man living is better qualified to express himself authoritatively on matters
relating to the Wyandots than is Mr, Connelley, and the ethnological student of
Ontario has great reason to. thank him for his courtesy in contributing to this report-
His exposition of the Wyandot clan system is deserving of special mention, not
only because it relates to the people in question, but because the subject is one
possessed of more than average interest to students of early man in every part of
the world.— D. B.]
Migration Legends.
That the Wyandots are related to the people called Hurons by the?
French there is no doubt ; but they are descended principally from the
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 93
Tionnontates, * and it will probably develop that the Tobacco Nation
■was the oldest branch of the Iroquoian family. While many fragments
of the Huron tribes fled from the fury of the Iroquois the Tionnontates
retained the tribal organization which we afterwards find in the Wyan-
dot tribe. The Wyandot language is a modernized Tionnontate lan-
guage, and the myths of the Wyandots are the old myths of the Tobacco
Nation but slightly affected by other Huron intercourse after the de-
struction wrought by the Iroquois in 1649-50.
After having studied the Wyandot language and the Wyandot
myths, traditions, and legends for almost twenty years I am of the
opinion that the Tionnontates were more Iroquois than Huron-Iroquois,
and that while they were in alliance with the Hurons they were more
recently and closely related to the Senecas by blood, and that they were
older as a tribal organization than either the Senecas or the Hurons.
In my opinion their folk-lore and traditions confirm this view. I be-
lieve a critical and comparative analysis of the two languages will stiU
further strengthen this position.
Both the myths and the traditions of the Wyandots say they were
created in the region between James Bay and the coast of Labrador
All their traditions describe their ancient home as north of the mouth
of the River St. Lawrence. Taking their legends as a guide on this sub-
ject the most probable location of the place where the ancient Tionnon-
tates assumed a tribal form is in Labrador, on the head waters of the
Hamilton River ; but possibly a little more to the west, in the district
of Ungava, If not at this place, it was certainly between the point
here indicated and Lake St John on the south. It is probable that at
this period of their existence they ranged to the coast of Labrador and
to Hudson's Bay and were familiar with the country between these
points. They claim to have known the Eskimo. Their migrations led
them along the shores of Hudson Bay, and from here they turned
south and came to the region of the Great Lakes. After a sojourn
here of some time — possibly a long time — they finally settled on the
north bank of the St. Lawrence. They believe that in all these migra-
tions they were accompanied by the Delawares. On the St. Lawrence
they say they had the land on the north bank from the Ottawa River
to a large river to the east, probably the Manicouagan River. The
Delawares had the remainder of the north bank of the St. Lawrence to
its mouth.
This country the ancient Tionnontates called Kooyh'-nohn'-toh't-
tih'-ah-ha, which means "The rivers rushing by," or "The country of
rushing waters."
• On reading this to an intelligent Cayuga he readily recognized the name,
which he pronounced Tyon-on-tah'-ti-gah, or Dyon-on-dah'-ti-gah. — D. B.
94 ARCH^OLOOICAL REPORT. [12
The Wyandots assert that while they resided there they numbered
many thousands, and that they were the dominant power in all that
country. On the south side of the River St. Lawrence lived at this-
time the Senecas,* so the Wyandot traditions relate. Which people-
came into this country first they do not say. The Senecas claimed the-
island upon which Montreal is now built, and the Wyandots admitted
their right to it. The Senecas and Wyandots have always claimed a
cousin relation with each other. They say they have been neighbors-
from time immemorial, but often at war with each other. Their lan-
guages are almost the same, each being the dialect of an older mother-
tongue; they are nearly alike as are the Seneca and Mohawk dialects.
That mixed people of the Mengwe stock made up from all the tribes of
the Iroquois, but principally from that of the Seneca, and called
Mingoes, have long lived beside the Wyandots ; their reservations-
adjoinin the Indian Territory. Until within the last five years the-
Senecas predominated among this people on the Seneca (Cowskin River)
Reservation and the Wyandots could speak the Seneca language as
well as they could their own, and so could the Senecas that of the
Wyandots. Recently the Cayugas from the eastern reservations-
have overrun the Seneca country, and within the last two years the
Cayuga has become the most common language.
That part of the Wyandot tradition relating to the Dela wares hold-
ing them company I regard as having some foundation in fact. The
Wyandots relate a myth describing the origin of the Dela wares. While
this myth cannot be true, it indicates an association of the peoples at
a very ancient date. In the Delaware sociology the Turtle Clan is
regarded as the most ancient and most honorable. The Delaware^
make some claim to being the oldest of Algonkin tribes. It is pos-
sible that they obtained their ideas of the importance of the Turtle
from the Iroquoian peoples.
The Wyandot traditions recite that when they lived on the St,
Lawrence River the Ottawas lived on the Ottawa River, in Canada,
and that they were neighbors and friends. Indeed, one account says
they were allies in a war against the Senecas.
When the Tionnontates came to the St. Lawrence River, and how
long they remained there cannot now be determined, even if it is fin-
ally established that their migration legends are founded upon proba-
bility. The Wyandot traditions say that they were with the Senecas
at the Indian meeting to receive Cartier at Hochelaga in 1535, and
that Hochelaga was one of the towns of the Senecas.
* A name formerly often used for the Iroquois. Similarly, Mohawk wa»
sometimes employed to designate all the Iroquois or Five Nations. — D. B.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 95
Writers have held the opinion that the Tionnontates migrated
from the St. Lawrence directly to the point where they were found by
the French Jesuits. Whatever the facts may prove to be, their tradi-
tions tell a different stor}'. They claim to have. become involved in a
deadly war with the Senecas w^hile both tribes yet lived on the St.
Lawrence, because of murders committed by a Wyandot at the instiga-
tion of a Seneca woman.
Hale makes Peter D. Clarke say that the Wyandots fled to the
northward to escape the consequences of this war with the Senecas.
That they fled for this purpose is true, as they admit, but neither
Clarke nor Wyandot tradition says that they fled to the northw^est.
The route of this retreat lay up the St. Lawrence, which they crossed,
continuing westward along the south shore of Lake Ontario. They
held this course until they arrived at the Falls of Niagara, where they
settled and remained for some years. They called this point in their
wanderings Kyooh'-dilh'-meh'-ehn-deh, which is only their name for
water- falls, and means "The stream falls into itself," or " The stream
tumbles down to its new level from the rock above." Louisville, Ken-
tucky, or its site, was so-called by them from the Falls of the Ohio.
Tionnontates removed from the Falls of Niagara to the site now
occupied by Toronto, in the Province of Ontario, Canada. Their
removal from the Falls of Niagara was in consequence of the arrival
of the Iroquois on the Hudson and Mohawk Rivers. As the Iroquois
continued to arrive in ever-increasing numbers, and to spread over the
country now known as Western New York, the Tionnontates remained
but a short time at Toronto. Their stay at this point was probably
about five years, and certainly did not exceed ten years. They left
Toronto with much regret, and if their traditions can be relied on, a
band of them returned to their old home here many years afterwards,
but did not remain long for fear of the Senecas. They seem to have
been attached to no other point occupied by them in their migrations
so deeply as they were to Toronto.
The Wyandots, or their progenitors, the Tionnontates, called their
settlement at Toronto, Toh-roohn'-toh'°^ This is their word for
" plenty." It is now pronounced Toh-rtihn-toh. The present name of
the city is only the modern pronunciation of the Wyandots of their
word for " plenty," and the modern pronunciation of their ancient
name for their beloved settlement. As applied to the city, or the
country included in their settlements, it should be interpreted " the
land of plenty," or " the place of plenty," or " the place where food is
plenty." Indeed, Governor Walker slightly modified the name when
he wrote it, and made it Cau-ron-tool. By the power given the letter
c by the Wyandots. this name is Kyooh-rohn'-tooh'. This is a prepo-
96 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
sitional form of the word Toh-ro5hn'-toh'"'', and means " the land
where food is plenty," and has therefore reference to the abundance of
game and fish they enjoyed during their residence at this point. And
in relating this tradition to me they always dwelt with pleasure on
their residence in the " land of plenty," as they oftenest rendered the
name for Toronto. * No other place in which they lived after their
oreat misrration seems to have so taken hold of their affections. And
this is proved, also, by a band of them trying again to take up a
residence in the vicinity after their return from their wanderings
about the northern lakes.
When the Tionnontates migrated north from Toronto they seized
upon a tract of country to the south and west of the Hurons and
adjoining the country of that people. A war with the Hurons was
the result. This war lasted for some time, and as the Tionnontates
were able to maintain themselves in their position so forcibly taken,
it resulted in a close alliance between the two nations, and the Tinnon-
tates became a nation of the Huron confederacy. The old Wyandots
told me this confederacy was formed to resist the arrogance and the
increasing power of the Iroquois.
Thk Clan System of the Wyandots. ^
The animals of Wyandot mythology had two very different orders
of descendants. The one consisted of degenerate mammals, birds, or
reptiles having the appearance or nature of the ancient animal gods
but devoid of their supernatural powers. The other descendants are
the Wyandots themselves. This is true, of course, only of those
ancient monsters or animal-gods selected by the Wyandots as the pro-
genitors of their subdivisions known to us as clans or gentes.
Progress in the development of the Wyandot mind was slow and
unsatisfactory, but the belief that the people were actually descended
from the animals was gradually giving place to the conception that
they were the creation of the Good One of the twins born of the
woman who fell down from heaven, -f and this belief once firmly
seated would, in time, have overthrown entirely the older faith in the
ancestry of the totemic animal-gods. But it had not made that
degree of progress when the stronger faiths and beliefs of the white
man forever arrested development in the mythology of the Tionnon-
* Sagard, referring to the word Touronton, which, in the narrative of De la
Roche Daillon, seems to mean oii, says (p. 893). " The copyist of the Father's
letter mistook, according to my opinion, the Huron word Otoronton, which he
gives as meaning oil. Properly speaking it signifies plenty, or Oh! how much." — D.B.
t See Ontario Archaeological Report for 1898, p. 68. — D. B.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 97
tates. The animal myth, while losinof ground, stood side by side with
the higher conception, Tseh'-seh-howh'-hooh"^*^, and the mind of the
Tionnontates had not made sufficient advancement to enable it to dis-
tinguish this difierence or perceive this incongruity. Thus while the
Tionnontate believed he was the work of Tseh'-seh-howh'-hooh"^'', he
also believed that he was the descendant of the animal gods, who held
the Great Council to devise a home and resting place for the woman
who fell from heaven.
Matthias Splitlog reasoned as follows upon this matter : ^
" The animals of the present time are the descendants — degenerate
descendants — of these same animals that made the Great Island for
the home of the woman who fell down from heaven. They are dimin-
utive in size as well "as devoid of the divine attributes possessed by
their ancestors, though all animals were supposed by us to be endowed
with reason, and to be able to exercise it upon all occasions, and our
faith also endowed them all with an immortality as lasting as we
imagined our own to be.
" These ancient first animals are the heads of their own species to
this day, i.e., the Great Turtle who bears uj) the earth is the ancestor
of all the turtles in the world of the same species : this rule applies to
every species of animal living at this time. The animals are subject
to their ancestors in a certain degree yet, and it is supposed that griev-
ances against either other animals or man may be complained of to
these animal-ancestors who will regard the complaint, and perhaps
inflict some form of punishment. On this account the bones of certain
animals supposed to be peculiarly sensitive to insult were treated with
consideration by the Tionnontates and their descendants, the Wyan-
dots."
" The gens is an organized body of consanguineal kindred in the
female line," is Powell's excellent definition of the subdivisions of the
Wyandot tribe, but as I have selected for my task the making of a
record of what the Wyandots say of themselves, and as they always
used the word clan when speaking of these subdivisions, although they
say the Wyandot word denoting this subdivision should be rendered
tribe, I have followed the Wyandots, and used the word clan to denote
this subdivision of the tribe.
All my investigations among the Wyandots tend to confirm the
view that in the ancient times when the Tionnontates first assumed a
distinct tribal organization they called themselves a Turtle People.^
Particularly does their mythology indicate that this was true of the
ancient Wyandots. The Big Turtle made and yet bears up the Great
Island, and his selection as chief officer of the Great Council called to
devise the Great Island indicates that he was the most important per-
7 A.
98 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
sonage among the ancient monsters who ruled the world before the
coming of the woman. The Little Turtle was a potent factor in this
first Great Council, and she varnished the thin coating of earth about
the edges of the shell of the Big Turtle when he made from it the
Great Island. Then she was made the Keeper of the Heavens and the
creator of the sun, moon, and many of the stars. The Mud Turtle had
a hand in the creation, for she dug the hole through the great island
for the use of the sun in going back to the east to rise each new day.
She turned aside from this work long enough to create in the bowels
of the earth the most beautiful land the Wyandot imagination could
picture. This land is the future home of the Wyandots, and until the
arrival of the woman, who fell down from heaven, who is to go and
rule there when time is no more in this world, the Mud Turtle is the
ruler of this Wyandot elysium, the home of the soul, the land of the
little people.
The Turtle clans were always considered the most ancient and
most honorable of the tribal subdivisions, and the order of precedence
and encampment was according to the " shell of the Big Turtle." The
turtle idea was interwoven with the whole social and political fabric
of ancient Tionnontate institutions.
That the multiplicity of these tribal subdivisions was the work of
a long development is proven, I believe, by the remembrance to this
day of the myths accounting for the origin of the Hawk and Snake
clans. If there is any merit in my conjectures I write the first sub-
divisions of the cribe as follows :— 1, Big Turtle; 2, Little Turtle: 8, Mud
Turtle. Of the other clans I feel positive that they were added later,
in the following order, as the tribe increased in numbers :^ — 4, Wolf ;
5, Bear : 6, Beaver ; 7, Deer : 8, Porcupine ; 9, Hawk.
The next addition to the number of clans was made by a division
of the Mud Turtle clan, the seceding party or band taking the name
of Prairie Turtle, or Highland Turtle, or Box Turtle.*
And after this the Big Turtle clan was divided, the seceding party
taking the name of Striped Turtle.^
The last addition to the number of clans was made by a division of
the Deer clan, the seceding party taking the name of Snake.®
The Wyandot name for the clans is Hah-tih'-tah-rah'-yeh,^or Hoh-
teh-dih-reh-shr6h"-'nyoh°^ ^ In designating a single clan the same
term is used, and, whether one or more clans, is determined by the
context. The old Wyandots always used the word in the sense of
tribe or tribes.
Major Powell says in his " Wyandot Government " that " up to the
time that the tribe left Ohio, eleven gentes were recognized, as follows :
1, Deer ; 2, Bear ; 3, Highland Turtle (striped) ; 4, Highland
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 99
Turtle (black) ; 5, Mud Turtle ; 6, Smooth Large Turtle ; 7, Hawk ;
8, Beaver ; 9, Wolf ; 10, Sea Snake ; 11, Porcupine."
As to the names of the Wyandot clans, Major Powell's informant
was certainly in error.
Peter D. Clarke, in his " Traditional History of the Wyandots,"
says only ten clans existed in the tribe ; but he enumerates nine only,
and two of these he does not distinguish. His list is as follows :
1, Big Turtle ; 2 and 3, two different kinds of smaller Turtle ; 4,
Deer; 5, Bear ; 6, Wolf; 7, Porcupine ; 8, Hawk; 9, Big Snake; 10,
some clan that became extinct at a remote period.
Clarke always meant well. Some things he did fairly well, but
his judgment was often at fault as to what was most deserving of
preservation in the Wyandot traditions. And this idea of ten tribes
"was of missionary origin, to conform to the absurd theory long held,
that the Indians were descended from the ten lost tribes of Israel.
Even the scholarly Governor Walker did not refute this error,
although he possessed the information that would have enabled him
to do so. His list of the Wyandot clans is as follows :
1, Deer ; 2, Bear ; 3, Wolf ; 4, Beaver ; 5, Porcupine ; 6, Snake : 7
Hawk ; 8, Big Turtle (Mossy Back, or Snapping) ; 9, Dry Land Tur-
tle ; 10, Little Turtle (Water Terrapin).
Finley, as would naturally be expected, enumerates but ten clans.
They are as follows :
1, Bear; 2, Wolf; 3, Deer; 4, Porcupine; 5, Beaver; 6, Eagle: 7,
Snake ; 8, Big Turtle : 9, Little Turtle ; 10, Land Terrapin, or Turtle.
It will be observed that Finley calls the Hawk clan the Eagle
clan. This was the result of his inaccurate and loose manner of
writing.
Why the correct names of the clans of the Wyandots have not
been recorded is somewhat remarkable, for up to the time of their
departure from Ohio the names could have been obtained without
difficulty. When I commenced a search for the Wyandot names of
these clans I met with many discouragements. I had no difficulty in
getting the desired information concerning the clans in existence, but
when it came to the extinct clans it seemed for a long time as though
no knowledge of them could be had. I went on many a tour of
investigation in this field only to return disappointed. Every old
Wyandot was consulted. Finally, at Mr. Splitlog's suggestion, I went
with him to some old Senecas that lived on the Cowskin River,
and who were married to Wyandot women in Ohio when the tribes
lived there side by side. We were unsuccessful here, but these old
people directed us to another quarter, and assured us that we could
100 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
there obtain the information we sought. It was necessary for me to
return to Kansas city, and I had not time to see the persons referred
to, at that time, but Mr. Sjolitlog said he would do so and meet me in
Kansas cit}- in a short time, when he would inform me of the result
of his mission. It was a month afterwards when he came into my
office and informed me that he had been entirely successful I had
carefully instructed him, and he had obtained not only the names of
the extinct clans but the description of the animal for which each of
the twelve clans was named. It was in this matter as in all others
where information is difficult to obtain — after we had solved the pro-
blem we fonnd a number of sources from which the desired information
could have been procured. The most trustworthy of these was George
Wright, who contirmed all that Mr. Splitlog had learned, the only
point of difference being the shortening of some of the names and a
difference in the accent caused by the dropping of syllables. The
following is the list as given by Wright :
1. Big Turtle (Mossy Back). Tehn-gyowh'-wihsh-hih-yooh-wah'-
neh'-roh-noh. The people of the Big (or Great) Turtle.
2. Little Turtle (Little Water Turtle, sometimes called " Speckled
Turtle "). Tehn-yeh'-roh-noh. The people of the Little Turtle.
3. Mud Turtle. Yah'-nehs-teh'-roh-noh. The people of the Mud
Turtle.
4. Wolf. Tehn-ah'-reh-squah'roh-noh. The people of the Wolf
or the clan that smells a Bone.
5. Bear. Tehn'-yoh-yeh°^'-roh-noh. The people of the Bear, or
the clan of the Claws.
6. Beaver. Tsooh'-tih-hah-teh-zhah'-tooh-teh'-roh-noh. The peo-
ple of the Beaver, or the clan of the House -Builders.
7. Deer. Tehn-dah'-ah-rah'-roh-noh. The people of the Deer, or
the clan of the Horns.
8. Porcupine. Yeh-reh'-hehseh'-roh-noh. The people of the Porcu-
pine, or the clan of the Quills.
9. Striped Turtle. Mah-noh-hooh'kah-sheh'-roh-noh. The people
of the Striped Turtle, or the clan that carries the Stripes, (or colors).
10. Highland Turtle, or Prairie Turtle. Yeh' toh-zhooh'-roh-noh.
The people of the Prairie Turtle, or the clan that carries the House.
11. Snake. Tehn-g6h°'^'-roh-n6h. The people of the Snake, or the
clan that carries the Trail. Sometimes called the " Little Clan of the
Horns."'
12. Hawk. Tehn'-deh-suh'-roh-noh. The people of the Hawk, or
the clan of the Wings.
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. lOi
The following is the list of names of the clans of the Wyandots as
procured for me by Mr. Splitlog :
1. Big Turtle, or Great Turtle. Hah'-tehn-gyowh'-wihsh-hih'-yooh-
wah'-neh roh-noh. The people of the Big (or Great) Turtle, or the
clan that bears the Earth.
2. Little Turtle (Little Water Turtle, sometimes called " Speckled
Turtle "). Gyowh'-wihsh-huoii '-tehn-yeh'-roh-noh. The people of
the Little Turtle, or the clan that keeps the Heavens.
3. Mud Turtle. Gyowh'-wihsh-yah'-neh's-teh'-roh-noh. The people
of the Mud Turtle, or the clan that digs through the earth.
4. Wolf. Hah'-tehn-ah'-reh-squah'-roh-noh. The people of the
Wolf, or the clan that smells a Bone.
5. Bear. Hah'-tehn'-yoh yeh°^'''-roh-noh. The people of the
Bear, or the clan of the Claws.
6. Beaver. Yooh-tsooh'-tih-hah'-teh-zhah'-tooh-teh'-roh-noh. The
people of the Beaver, or the clan of the House-builders.
7. Deer. Hah'-tehn-dah'-ah-roh-noh. The people of the Deer, or
the clan of the Horns.
8. Porcupine. Yooh-reh"'-heh-sah'-roh-noh. The people of the
Porcupine, or the clan of the Quills.
9. Striped Turtle. Gyowh'-wihsh-yooh-mah'-noh-hooh'-kah-sheh-
roh-noh. The people of the Striped Turtle, or the clan that carries the
Stripes (or colors).
10. Highland Turtle, or Prairie Turtle. Hah'-tah-squah'-yeh'-toh-
zhooh'-roh-noh. The people of the Prairie Turtle, or the clan that
carries the House. (Members of this tribe were sometimes called
" Shell-shutters " and " House-shutters ").
11. Snake. Hah"-tehn-goh°*''- roh-noh. The people of the Snake,
or the clan that carries the trail. Sometimes called the " Little clan
of the Horns."
12. Hawk. Hah'-tehn'-deh'-soh"'-roh-noh. The people of the
Hawk, or the elan of the Wings. Sometimes called the '' Clan of the
Feathers."
The order in which the clans are recorded in the two foregoing
lists is the order of precedence of the clans of the Wyandots.*- In
their march or migration as a tribe they marched " on the Trail of the
Snake." What this phrase signifies can now be only conjectured. It
may have had reference to the windings of their paths or trails through
the forests, or it may have been the office of the Snake clan to select the
route of the march in advance of their movement and report it for
approval. But I was unable to learn anything definite as to its
meaning."
102 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
The march was under the immediate direction of the Wolf clan,
and was commanded by the chief of the Wolf clan.^*^
Their camp was formed " on the shell of the Big Turtle." It com-
menced at the rio-ht fore-legf and continued around the shell to the
right to the left fore-leg in the order of precedence, except that the
Wolf clan could be either in the centre of the encampment or at " the
head of the Turtle." The tribe was placed in this order, with the Wolf
clan " at the head of the Turtle," in the Great Yooh'-wah-tah'-yoh, by
Tseh'-seh-howh'-hooh"^*^, and marched out in the order of precedence.
In one of the versions of the myth ascribing this retirement to the
Yooh-wah-tah'-yoh, this order of precedence and manner of encamp •
ment are given.
I subjoin here the order, family, genus and species of the animals
used ^y the Wyandots as totem or clan insignia as they were procured
for me by Mr. Splitlog, and they are undoubtedly, in the main,
correct.^-
1. Bio- turtle. All the turtles were either fresh-water or land
animals. One seems to have been either water or land animal, or both
water and land animals, living in the water or on the land when he
pleased or as his convenience, circumstances, or inclination required.
No reference to the sea was ever made by the Wyandots in describing
any of the turtles or their habits.
The big turtle is called gyowh'-wihsh-hih'-yooh-wah'-neh' ; order,
Chelonia ; family, Ghelydridce ; genus, Chelydra ; species. Serpentina.
He is often spoken of as the mossy-backed turtle, or the mossy-
backed fellow. It is the common snapping-turtle.^^
2. Little turtle. The Little Turtle clan is often called the Speckled
Turtle clan. The term little turtle was used to distinguish the elan
from that of the big turtle after some of the minor clans were extinct,
and the remainder of them given the common designation of " Little
Turtle," and spoken of usually as a single clan. But the true little
turtle clan was as often called speckled turtle as little turtle. This
turtle is usually described as " these little spotted fellows that crawl
up on logs, stones, sticks in large numbers to sun themselves.^^ Ilefei'-
ence to this habit is made in the myth of the creation of the sun ; the
cloud contained lakes, ponds, etc.
The little turtle is called by the Wyandots gyowh-wihsh'-yah-neh'-
steh, the turtle that carries his spots. It is also called Keeper of the
Heavens ; and also the Turtle that carries the- Fire. Order, Chelonia ;
family, Emydidce ; genus, Ghelopus ; species, Guttatus}'^
3. Mud turtle. This turtle is the soft-shelled turtle that buries
itself in the mud of lake or river beds. It is spoken of as " the fellow
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 103
that digs in the ground " (or mud). Order, Chelonia ; family, Tryon-
ychidoe ; genus, Amyda: species, Mutica^^
4. Wolf. The wolf is the black timber-wolf found in the forests
of eastern North America. Wyandot name, hiih'-nah'-reh'-squah — he
smells (sniff's) a bone ; an allusion to his ravenous nature. Order,
Carnivova ; family, Canidce ; genus. Lupus ; species, Occidentalis}''
5. Bear. The common black bear. Its Wyandot name is hahn'-
yohn-yeh"''. This name is supposed when pronounced by a Wyandot,
or any one else, properly, to be an imitation of the whine of the young-
bear. The clan reference is to its strong claws. Order, Carnivora ;
family, Ursidce ; genus, Ursus ; species, Americanus?^
6. Beaver. The Wyandot name is tsooh'-tah-ih, and the clan
reference is to its building houses in places prepared for that purpose—
more properly, perhaps, village-builders. Order, Rodentia ; family,
Casto ; genus. Castor ; species, FiherP
7. Deer. The deer common to eastern North American forests.
Wyandot name, skah-noh'-toh, formerly ough'-skooh-n6uh"^'^'-to6h"°'^
and the clan reference is to its horns, indicative of power, ability to
fight, pride. Order, Ungulata ; family, Cervidce ; genus, Gervus ;
species, Virginianus.'^
8. Porcupine. The porcupine is the eastern species of semi-
arboreal North American porcupine. Its Wyandot name is tseh'-neh-
kah'-ah. The clan reference is to its sharp quills. Order, Rodentia ;
family, Sphingurince ; genus, Erethizon ; species, Borsatus.^^
9. Striped Turtle. The Wyandot name of this turtle is gyowh'-
wihsh-66h'-zhooh'-toh. The name does not signify " striped turtle "
but a turtle of ^ peculiar color, and also one that can travel through
the woods. The literal translation of the name is " the wood turtle of
the peculiar color," *or the "strange color"; and it may have been called
" striped turtle " because of its striking color or because of some habit
or circumstance unknown to us. Mr. Splitlog called it the leech turtle.
The clan allusion is to its peculiar color. Order, Chelonia ; family
Emydidce ; genius, Chelopus ; species, Insculptus.^^
10. Highland turtle, or prairie turtle. This turtle is always
spoken of as the box turtle, or highland turtle. This is the only land
turtle clan, or highland turtle clan ever in existence among the
Wyandots. The Wyandot name of this turtle is hah'-tah-squah', and
signifies a " house-carrier," and the clan reference is to this name.
Governor Walker calls this the dry land turtle. Order, Chelonia ;
family, Emydidce ; genus, Emys ; species, Meleagr is?'^
11. Snake. The Wyandot name of this mythical Snake is yahn-
goohnt'. He had four legs ' The Snake clan is an offshoot from the
Deer clan. The name, horns, and form of the snake were fixed to
104 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
keep in memory this relationship, for the snake had the horns of the
stag, and the snake clan was sometimes called the " Little Clan of the
Horns." The clan allusion is to the location of the trail of the march
m migrations. Whether it was the office of the Snake Clan to dis-
cover and point out the trail I cannot say. In the absence of any
direct descendant of this snake the Wyandots reverenced the rattle-
snake as a wise and discreet relative of the mythical ancestor of one
of their largest and most important clans.^*
12. Hawk. Like the snake the hawk is largely mythical. It is
spoken of as hawk, eagle, and often simply as the big bird, or chief of
birds. But the condition is not the same as that of the snake, for a
certain kind of bird is designated as the direct descendant of this
ancient bird. Even with Mr. Splitlog's assistance I was not able to
specify this bird beyond question. Cooper's hawk is nearer the des-
cription than any other, and I have little doubt that it is the bird
meant, although I have sometimes thought the Wyandots described
the sparrow hawk. The eggs of the hawk were usually spoken of
and described as being blue and unspotted. The clan allusion is to the
wings of the hawk. Wyandot name, yahn-deh'-soh ; order, Accipitres ;
family, Falconidm ; genus, Accipiter ; species, CooperiX"
Some of the minor turtle clans were the first of the Wyandot clans
to become extinct. The Prairie Turtle clan became extinct in Ohio,
about the year 1 820. An old woman was the last member of this
clan. She died at Upper Sandusky, and George Wright saw her
buried ; he was then a good sized boy. She declared she would be
the last of her clan ; that her clan should be buried with her. If she
had desired to do so she could have perpetuated it b\* adopting some
members of other clans if they would have consented ; or she might
have adopted white persons.
Just before the removal from Ohio the few members of the Little
Turtle, Mud Turtle, and Striped Turtle clans began to be called by the
general name of Little Turtle, to distinguish them more readily from
the Big Turtle clan which yet contained many members. The Mud
Turtle and Striped Turtle clans did not have any separate existence in
Kansas, although there were a few members of each clan in the tribe ;
they were called Little Turtles.
The Beaver clan became extinct in Kansas. James Washington,
one of the principal men of the tribe, and principal chief more than
once under the elective chieftancy, was the last member of the Beaver
clan. He died in Wyandotte County, Kansas, December 1, 1852.^^
The Hawk clan became extinct either immediately before, or
immediately after the migration from Ohio ; some say before — others
say a few of them still lived when they came west.
1899J ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 105
The extinct clans of the Wyandots are: 1, Mud Turtle ; 2, Beaver ;
3, Striped Turtle ; 4, Highland Turtle, or Prairie Turtle ; 5, Hawk.
The existing clans in the WyandoLte nation are as follows : 1, Big
Turtle ; 2, Little Turtle, or Speckled Turtle ; 3, Wolf ; 4, Bear ; 5,
Deer ; 6, Porcupine ; 7, Snake.
The separation or division of the tribes into two or more groups
was common to the Iroquoian people. Each division contains a cer-
tain number of the clans of the tribe, and is called a phratry. Major
Powell enumerates four phratries which he says existed in the Wyan-
dot tribe. They are as follows :
First phratry : 1, Bear ; 2, Deer ; 3, Striped Turtle.
Second phratry: 1, Highland Turtle ; 2, Black Turtle , 3, Smooth
Large Turtle.
Third phratry : 1, Hawk ; 2, Beaver ; 3, Wolf.
Fourth phratry : 1. Sea Snake ; 2, Porcupine.
Major Powell's informant was as much in error in this respect as in
that of. the clans. .
John W. Gray-Eyes gave the Bureau of Ethnology a list of the
Wyandot clans, and the phratries of the tribe. This list is as follows :
First phratry : 1, Big Turtle ; 2, Small Striped Turtle ; 3, Deer.
Second phratry : 1, Smooth Big Turtle ; 2, Bear ; 3 ; Beaver.
Third phratry: 1, Porcupine; 2, Snake; 3, Hawk; 4, Highland
Turtle.
This is as far from being correct as is the list of Major Powell.
I have the diary or journal kept by Mr. Gray- Eyes for many years.
Here is what he says in it of the phratries : —
" Names taken of the different bands or tribes who are voters of
tribe conventions, the names of the tribes yet in existence in the
Wyandotts are as follows : — 1st. The Porcupine ; 2nd, the Beare ; 3rd,
the Deer ; 4th, the Big Turtle; 5th, the Specie Turtle; 6th, the Snake;
7th, the Woolf, and the tribes have become extinct are as follows : —
the Hawk, the Beaver and the Highland Turtle, and when in full
there were ten tribes. These tribes are again divided in plattoones in
threes. 1st, the Beare ; 2nd, the Deers ; the 3 Snakes ; and the Big
and Speckle or Small Turtles and the Porcupine forms another plat-
toones, the 1st, Hawk ; 2nd, the Beaver ; 3rd, the Highland Turtle
makes the third divition. The woolf stands an independent tribe, and
holds a Cousin relation with all the different Tribes, and is by all
regarded a General mediator in cases of controversies between any [of]
the tribes.
" And now the present plattoones are as this : —
The 1st, Beare, The Big Turtle,
" 2nd, Deer, " Small Turtle,
" 3rd, Snakes, " Porcupine,
and the Mediator the Woolf makes the 7tli in number."
106 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
It will be observed that the "potts," or "messes," as he has else-
where called the phratries in the first classification, do not correspond
to the " plattoones " of the second classification. His last classification
is correct, and the one now existing in the tribe.
There never at any time existed more than two divisions or phra-
tries in the Wyandot tribe And the Wolf clan always stood between
the divisions, bearing the relation of cousin to each of them, and
belonged to neither division, but was always the executive power of
the tribe and the mediator or umpire between the divisions and
between the clans.
The ancient divisions of the tribe are as follows : —
First division. 1, Bear; 2, Deer ; 3, Snake : 4, Hawk.
Second division. 1, Big Turtle ; 2, Little Turtle ; 3, Mud Turtle ;
4, Beaver ; 5, Porcupine ; 6, Striped Turtle ; 7, Highland Turtle, or
Prairie Turtle.
Mediator, executive power, umpire, the Wolf.
This classification is correct beyond the possibility of doubt. In
ancient times marriage was prohibited between the clans of a division.
This law was modified so that the prohibition applied to members of
the same clan only. The ancient law of marriage will be understood
when we consider that the clans belonging to a division bore the
relation of brother to each other. The clans of one division bore the
relation of cousin to the clans of the other division. The law pro-
hibiting marriage between all but the clans of the opposite divisions
of the tribe was abolished before the Methodist missionaries went
amongst them.
Wyandot Government.
The principles of Wyandot government are well laid down by
Major Powell, although there are some errors of minor importance.
He follows Finley, and Finley was never to be wholly relied upon.^^*
The present Wyandot government, in the Indian territory, is based
on the ancient divisions of the tribe. An extract of the constitution
adopted September 23rd, 1874, may be of interest : —
" It shall be the duty of the said Nation to elect their officers on
the second Tuesday in July of each year. That said election shall be
conducted in the following manner. Each tribe, consisting of the
following tribes : — The Big and Little Turtle, Porcupine, Deer, Bear
and Snake shall elect a chief, and then the Big and Little Turtle and
Porcupine tribes shall select one of their three chiefs as a candidate
•for Principal Chief. The Deer, Bear and Snake tribes shall also select
one of their three chiefs as a candidate for Principal Chief ; and then
at the general election, to be held on the day above mentioned, the
one receivinof' the "hiohest number of all the votes cast shall be
1899] A RCH^O LOGICAL REPORT. 107
declared the Principal Chief ; the other shall be declared the Second
Chief. The above named tribes shall, on the above named election day,
elect one or more sheriffs.
" The Wolf Tribe shall have the right to elect a Chief, whose duty
shall be that of Mediator ?
"In case of misdemeanor on the part of any Chief, for the first
offence the Council shall send the Medi9,tor to warn the party ; for the
second oflfence, the party offending shall be liable to removal by the
Mediator, or Wolf and his Clan, from office."
This has always been the position of the Wolf Clan.
Anciently the office of Principal Chief was in a manner hereditary
in a clan, but if the heir was considered unfit to exercise authority he
was passed over, and a chief selected from the tribal council. In this
event the chief was first nominated by the Chiefs of the Big Turtle,
Bear and Deer clans, though not necessarily from any one of their own
clans, and never from the Bear clan. Thus the last Sahr-stnhr-rah'-
tseh of the tribe was of the Deer clan, and was known to the white
men as the Half King ; he died at Detroit in 1788, and was succeeded
by Tarhe of the Porcupine clan. Tarhe was selected because of his
ability. Governor Walker says of the Half King :'"
"He inherited his position — good man — a Catholic. After his
death the chieftainship which had previously been confined to his
tribe and family selected Tarhe of the Porcupine tribe on account of
his abilities, good conduct, purity of character and general fidelity, as
head Chief; and it continued in that clan till the. head Chief became
elective."
The inheritance of the sachemship was not changed until after the
defeat of the Indians by Wayne, the Wyandots say.
Wyandot Proper Names.
All the proper names of the Wyandots were clan names. The unit
of the Wyandot social and political systems was not the family nor the
individual, but the clan. The child belonged to its clan first — to its
parents afterwards. Each clan had its list of proper names, and this
list was its exclusive property which no other clan could appropriate
or use. These were necessarily clan names. They were formed by
rigid rules prescribed by immemorial custom, and no law of the Medes
and Persians was so unchangeable, so rigidly enforced was custom by
the Wyandots. Custom was inflexible — exacting — and could be
modified only by long and persistent effort (and then but by almost
imperceptible degrees), or by national disaster. The customs and
usages governing the formation of clan proper names demanded that
they should be derived from some part, habit, action or some peculiarity
108 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
of the animal from which the clan was descended. Or they might be
derived from some property, law, or peculiarity of the element in which
such animal lived. Thus a proper name was always a distinctive badge
of the clan bestowing it.
When death left unused any of the original clan proper names, the
next child born into the clan, if of the sex to which the temporarily
obsolete name belonged, had this name bestowed upon it. If no child
was born, and a stranger was adopted, such name was given to the
adopted person. This was the unchangeable law, and there was but
one exception to it. When a child was born in connection with some
extraordinary circumstance, or bearing some distinguishing mark, or
when a stranger so marked was adopted, the Council-women of the
clan, who stood at the head of the clan and regulated its internal
affairs, informed themselves of all the facts and devised a name in
which they were embodied. This name was made to conform to the
ancient law governing clan proper names, if possible ; but sometimes
this could not be done. These special names died v/ith their owners.
The parents were not permitted to name the child. The clan
bestowed the name. Names were given but once a year, and always
at the ancient anniversary of the Green Corn Feast. Anciently,
formal adoptions could be made at no other time, and until within the
last forty years, names could be given at no other time. The name
was bestowed by the clan chief. The clan chief was a civil officer of
both his clan and the tribe, and he was a member of the tribal council.
He was selected by the council-women of his clan. At an appointed
time in the ceremonies of the Green Corn Feast, each clan chief took
an assigned position, and parents of his clan having children to be
named filed before him in the order of the ages of the children to be
named. The council- women stood by the clan chief, and announced to
him the name of each child presented. The chief then bestowed the
name upon the child. This he could do by simply announcing the
name to the parents, or by taking the child in his arms and addressing
it by the name.
The formal adoption of a stranger might be accomplished in the
simple ceremonial of being presented at this time to the clan chief by
one of the sheriffs, (as we might call them, and as they are now called
by the Wyandots.) He must have been previouslj^ adopted into some
family of the clan. The clan chief bestowed a name upon him (one
that had been previously prepared by the council-women), welcomed
him in a few well chosen words, and the ceremony was complete. Or
the adoption might be performed with as much display, ceremony and
pomp as the tribal council might, from any cause, decree. The
tribal council generally controlled the matter of adoptions, although
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 109
it never opposed the adoption of a person determined upon by any
tribe. It could not prevent the adoption by any clan of any one if the
clan chose to assert its rights. But there was rarely any disagreement
upon this matter between the tribe and the clan.
A man (and perhaps a woman) might have two names, sometimes
more. He was not prohibited from assuming an additional name.
The tribal council might order a special name to be bestowed upon
him for distinguished services to the nation. But these were only
incidental names and he might be called by them or not, as his fellows
chose. His clan name was his true name, and while he might have
othei's, he could not repudiate it nor cast it aside. Whatever he was
to his tribe, or to others, he was to his clan only what his clan name
indicated, and was almost always so called. Any additional names he
might possess died with him ; they were never perpetuated.
This manner of naming was advantageous. A man disclosed his
clan in telling his name. The clan was his motlier ; he was the child
of the clan ; his name was his clan badge and always a sure means of
identification.
"When first visited by white men the Wyandots had a well-developed
and well-defined system of mythology. This is shown by their clan-
proper names. All the clan animals had their mythical traits,
attributes and actions imbedded in clan-proper names. The most
tenacious and unchanging words in the Wyandot language are the
names of persons, peoples and places.
It is now almost impossible to obtain many name-meanings. The
Wyandots themselves do not remember them, so far away from their
ancient language and customs have they gone. I have been able to
preserve a few of the ancient Wyandot clan-proper names and their
meanings. I give them below.
1. Deer Clan. Hahng'-gah-zhooh'-tah. When the deer runs his
tail is up.
2. Deer Clan. Shah'-rahn-tah. The young buck drops his spots,
i. e., the fawn changing color.
3. Deer Clan. Deh'-hehn-yahn'-teh. The rainbow. "®
4. Deer Clan. Hahr'-zhah-tooh"^''- He marks, i. e., the big buck
comes to the mark to meet all comers of his kind of whatever number
or size. '"
5. Porcupine Clan. Dah'-rah-hooh"^*^- He throws up his quills
or the porcupine in the act of throwing up his quills for battle when
angry.
6. Deer Clan. Tooh-kwah'-nah-yooh'-teh. She speaks fair, or her
words are beautiful, or her words float like clouds.
7. Snake Clan Sehts-ah'-mah. Holding a flower.
110 ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
8. Deer Clan. Tooh-neh's.' A pond : a deer-lick.
9. Deer Clan. Kahn'-dah-owh"^'^- The old doe.
10. Bear Clan. Shah'-tah-hooh-rohn'-teh. Half the sky,
11. Porcupine Clan. 1st. name : Ohn-dooh'-tooh. The meaning
of this name is lost. 2nd. name : Stih-yeh'-stah. Carrying bark, i. e.,
as the porcupine carries it in his pocket-like jaws from the top of the
hemlock, where he has been feeding.
12. Clan unknown. Yan-nyah'-moh-deh'. Meaning of the name
unknown. He was the last full blood Wyandot, and died in Canada
about 1820. So say the old Wyandots.
13. Big Turtle Clan. A negro. Was captured in Greenbrier
county, (now) West Virginia. Bought by Adam Brown, Chief of the
Wyandots, and was adopted. Named Sooh'-quehn-tah'-rah-reh. Means
the act of the Big Turtle in sticking out his head when it is drawn
into his shell. A good translation would be " He sticks out his head."
See Finley's " Wyandot Mission " for information about him. For the
peculiar manner of his interpreting John Stewart's sermons see
" Grandmother's Recollections" in Western Christian Advocate about
1897. The Wyandots confirm what is there said.
14. Famous Wyandot preacher at the Wyandot mission, and one
of the first converts to Methodism. See Finley. His name should
have been written Mah-noohn'-kyooh. Big Turtle Clan. Meaning
of name lost.
15. Porcupine Clan. Neh-nyeh'-eh-seh. Meaning of name lost.
A tall woman. Davis-Mohawk.
16. Porcupine Clan. Skah'-mehn-diih'-teh. Meaning of the name is
lost. She married George Armstrong and is said to have been a term-
agant.
17. See Finley's "Wyandot Mission" for information about him. He
was a famous native preacher, and a man of strong character. Sah-
yooh-tooh'-zhah'. Clan and meaning of name lost.
18. Wolf Clan. Hah-sheh'-trah. The foot-print of the wolf.
19. Little Turtle Clan. Dah'-teh-zhooh'-owh"^'*'- Meaning of name
lost.
20. Deer Clan. Mehn'-dih-deh'-tih. Means the echo ; the wonder-
ful talker ; what she says goes a long way and then comes back again.
21. Porcupine clan. Reh'-hooh-zhah.*'^ Means the porcupine pull-
ing down the branches and nipping off the buds and bark.
23. Deer Clan. Nehn'-gah-nyohs. It describes the act of a deer
throwing up its hair when angry.
23. Bear Clan. Teh-hooh'-kah-quah-shrooh. Means " Bear with
four eyes.'' So called because he wore spectacles when he was adopted.
24. Snake Clan. Nyoohn-dooh'-tohs. Meaning of name lost.
1899] ARCB.EOLOGICAL REPORT. Ill
25. Snake Clan. Squah'-skah--roh. She moves quickly ; or she
moves suddenly ; or she turns unexpectedly.
26. Snake Clan. Teh-hooh'-mah-yehs'. Means " you cannot see
him ; or invisible."
27. Clan unknown. Meh'-rooh-tohn'-quah. Meauincr lost.
28. Snake Clan. Dah'-nyoohn-deh'''. Meaning lost.
29. Clan unknown. Name, Kah-weh'-tseh. Meaning unknown to
me.
30. Clan unknown to me. Name, Zhah'-Tiah-rehs. Meaning un-
known to me. Formerly Mary Peacock ; married Peter Bearskin.
31. Clan unknown to me. Name, Yooh-muh'-reh-hooh'. Meaning
unknown to me.
32. Snake Clan. Name, Yah'-ah-tah'-seh. Means, "A new body."
Said of the snake when she slips off her old skin, as snakes do once a
year. Her second name is Ooh-dah'-tohn'-teh. Means " She has left
her village." One of the first (if not the very first) names for women
in the list belonging to the Snake Clan. See note 24.
33. Clan unknown to me. Name, Dih-eh-sheh°''. Meaning un-
known to me.
34. Clan unknown to me. Name, Meh'-nooh-neh'-tah. Meaning
unknown to me.
35. Big Turtle Clan. Teh-sh5hnt', Strawberry, or the turtle's eye.
The Big Turtle has a strawberry-colored eye.
36. Big Turtle Clan. Kyooh-deh'-meh. Meaning of this name
is lost.
37. Snake Clan. Tsoohn'-dehn-deh'''. Means " We clothe the
stranger," or literally, " The Snake receives and clothes the stranger."
She was a Pennsylvanian, and a teacher at the Wyandot mission.
Married Francis Driver ; after his death she married Francis A. Hicks;
came to Kansas with the Wyandots in 1843. Buried in Huron Place
cemetery.
38. Big Turtle Clan. Husband of the above mentioned. Teh'-hah-
rohn'-yooh-reh'. Means " Splitting the sky," i. e., the Big Turtle is
rushing across the sky, dividing it with his course.
39. Clan unknown. Todh'-noh-shah'-teh. Meaning lost.
40. Big Turtle Clan. Through his mother he was descended from
the famous Madame Montour. Born near Detroit, in Wayne county,
Michigan, March 5, 1800 ; came to Kansas in 1843. He was a man of
education, refinement, and great force of character. Less than one-
fourth Indian. In 1853 (July 26th) was elected provisional governor
of Nebraska Territory. Had two names. First, Sehs'-tah-roh (more
properly Tsehs'-tah-roh). Means " Bright," or " The Turtle's eye as it
112 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
shines in the water." Second name, Hah-shah'-rehs. Means " Over-a
full," and refers to a stream at flood, or overflowing its banks.
41. Porcupine Clan. Daughter of Silas Armstrong, sr. Name,
Yooh'-reh-zheh'-nohs. Means "The wind blows it over." Refers to
the wind blowing up the long hair of the porcupine.
42. Porcupine Clan. Sister of above mentioned. Name, Mehn'-
ts§hn-noh. Meaning lost.
43. Porcupine Clan. Daughter of Mrs. Morris. Name, Kah'-yooh
dihs'ah-wah'.2 Meaning lost.
44. Founder of the Wyandot mission at Upper Sandusky, Ohio.
Adopted into the Bear Clan. Name, Reh'-wah-wih'-ih. Means, " Has
hold of the law." In his books, Finley does not write his name pro-
perly. He had a nickname : Hah-gyeh'-reh-wah'-neh. Means, " Big
neck," because, the Wyandots say, he had the neck of a bull.
45. Adopted into the Little Turtle Clan. Name, Yah'-rah-quehs'.
Meaning lost.
46. Big Turtle Clan. Brother of Governor William Walker.
Name, Rah'-hahn-tah'-seh. Means " Twisting the forest," i. e., as the
wind moves, waves, and twists the willows along the banks of the
stream in which the turtle lives.
47. Big Turtle Clan. Name, Towh-heh°'-shreh. Means, "The
Turtle sees the light," i. e., when he floats up to the surface of the
water.
48. Big Turtle clan. Name, Nyeh'-meh-ah. Means " Accom-
plisher." Refers to the work of the Big Turtle in the creation. Their
marriage was in violation of clan law of the Wyandots.
49. Big Turtle Clan. Toh-roh°^ gyeh'. Meaning lost.
50. Big Turtle Clan. Tsoohn'-deh-shrah'-ten. Meaning is lost.
51. Little Turtle Clan. Treh'-hehn-toh. Means, " Tree shaking,"
i.e., by the current, or flow of water against it,
52. Little Turtle Clan. Wah-trohn'-yoh-noh'-neh. " She takes
care of the sky," or " Keeper of the heavens."
53. Porcupine Clan. Gweh-rih'-rooh. " Tree climber."
54. Little Turtle Clan. Heh'n'-toh. The meaning is lost.
55. Married into the tribe and given a little Turtle name.
Quehn'-deh-sah'^'-teh. Means, vibrating voice, or a voice which goes
up and down. The voice intended to be described is the voice of the
Little Turtle heard un summer nights. This is very nearly the same
as one of the Big Turtle names, which is sometimes written as here
spelled, but it has a different meaning in that clan.
56. Bear Clan. Teh'-owh"^""'. Swimming (female) Bear.
57. Bear Clan. Mah'-shehn-dah'-rooh. Meaning is lost.
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 113
*
58. Bear Clan. Teh'-ah-rohn'-tooh'-yeh. This is the famous
name in the Bear Clan. It means, between the logs.
59. Big Turtle Clan. Mehn-sah'^'-teh. The meaning is unknown
to me.
60. Deer Clan. Yah-r5hn'-yah-ah-wih'. The Deer goes in the
sky and everywhere.
61. Deer Clan. Shrih'-ah-wahs. " Cannot find deer when he
goes hunting."
62. Deer Clan. Nahn-dooh'-zhoh. An old deer.
63. Deer Clan. Teh'-skook-heh°^'. At (or in) the deer-lick.
64. Wolf Clan. Tooh'-ah. It means " There," i.e., at the Wolfs
liouse, or the Wolf's position in the tribal camp.
65. Big Turtle Clan. Quihn'-deh-sah'-teh. " Two lives," or " he
lives in the water and in the air," or " in living he goes up and down."
This name is written and pronounced a little differently in the Little
Turtle Clan, and has a difl^erent meaning.
66. Deer Clan. Mah'-yeh-teh'-hah't. " Stand in the water."
Refers to the habit of the deer, which stands in the water in summer
to get rid of the annoyance of flies.
67. Wolf Clan. A famous Wyandot Chief. See treaties made
with the Wyandots wdiile they were in Ohio. He is said to have been
a poor Cherokee. Name, Hiih-rohn'-yooh. The meaning is lost. His
wife was adopted into the Wolf Clan. Name, Yahn'-yooh-meh"'-tah.
The meaning is lost. Their marriage was permitted because they were
both "strangers" — of foreign blood.
68. Big Turtle Clan. Brother of Governor Walker. Name, Wah'-
wahs. It means, Lost Place. The name was given from the following
circumstance : His mother was a woman of great influence with all the
tribes of the north-western confederacy ; she spoke the languages of
most of them. It was often necessary for her to attend their councils.
She was sent for to attend one of these on one dark night. Her period
of maternity was fulfilled. She was expecting confinement, and ob-
jected ; but the business of state could not wait on the business of
■ nature, and she was put into a wagon, and the journey for the council
commenced. In the intense darkness the team left the path and soon
was lost in the woods. The result was as she had feared. She was
seized with travail, and soon a son w^as born to her. To commemorate
the circumstances under wdiich he was born he was given this name of
Wah'-wahs — Lost Place.
Note "A."
The whole of the Wyandot sociology rested on the clan system
This system had its advantages and its faults. Its principal advan-
8 A
114 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12-
*
tage was in its binding the tribe together with a bond of blood. In
the Five Nations it was the feature of real strength.
The clan system was responsible for much of the fierce warfare
made by one tribe upon another. It was a religious duty to keep the
clan full, i. e., every name in the clan list of proper names. No name
was allowed in ancient times to become wholly obsolete. The animal
from which the clan claimed descent was always angr}^ when these
names were not in use, for they were not in his honor To suffer a
clan to become extinct was a reproach to the nation or tribe. It was
followed by dire calamity. This both the old Wyandots and Senecas
have often told me. War was often undertaken to replenish the
depleted ranks of a decaying clan. White men were eagerly adopted^
and to such an extent had this practice been carried by the Wyandots
that after the year 1820 there was not a full blood Wyandot alive.
Few women and girls were slain in battle or tortured as prisoners even
in ancient times. They were adopted into the different clans of the
tribe.
The Wyandots claim that as late as 1800 at least, the Wyandota
and Cherokees made war upon each other for the sole purpose of
obtaining women and children for adoption.
Notes on the Clan System of the Wyand®ts.
1. George Wright said the same, almost precisely the same, to me
upon this matter. There can be no higher authority than was Wright.
Many years after the Wyandots had told me this I saw some of these
ideas much better expressed in an article by Major Powell, but I do
not now remember where it was published.
2. The first place is conceded to the Big Turtle by all the Wyandots.
There is no precedence and encampment is the form of the shell of the
Big Turtle. And he made the Earth (the Great Island).
The Little Turtle Clan is, undoubtedly, the second in antiquity, of
the clans of the Wyandots. She spread the Earth brought up by the
Toad upon the shell of the Big Turtle to make the Great Island. She
is the Keeper of the Heavens, and created the sun, moon, and many
of the stars. She controls the element, fire ; and the lightning is also
subject to her. She rides in the clouds provided by the Thunder God.
That the Mud Turtle is subordinate only to the Big and Little
Turtles in point of importance and antiquity has always been main-
tained by the Wyandots. She dug the hole through the Great Island
for the use of the sun. She also made the land for the use of the
Little People and for the future home of the Wyandots, while engaged
in this work. She is the ruler of that land to which the Wyandots
go after death, and where the Little People now preserve the ancient
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 115
government of the Wyandots for the use of the tribe as it gathers
there from death in this world. The Mud Turtle did not go into the
sky with the other animals, but to this land of the Little People in the
bowels of the Great Island. She may be found there now. No o-reat
creative power or important part in the creation was accorded or
ascribed to any but the Turtles.
It has been claimed that the Delawares were at one time a Turtle
people. The Wyandots say that the Delawares came with them from
the far north, and lived below them on the St. Lawrence river before
the war with the Senecas broke out. These tribes were always par-
ticularly friendly, and the Delawares called the Wyandots their uncles.
It is possible that the Delawares copied the customs of their superiors.
3. This conclusion was reached after many years of patient inves-
tigation. I cannot say that it is correct beyond doubt, but I could
arrive at no other conclusion.
4. This was the opinion of George Wright. He said that Prairie
Turtle clan names were often used by the Mud Turtle Clan after the
Prairie Turtle clan became extinct, but they were used by no other
clan. He also recited tradition in support of this position.
5. I have this from Mr. Splitlog, and also from Mr. Wright. Their
authority was the finding of Striped Turtle clan names in use in the Bio-
Turtle clan after the Striped Turtle clan was extinct ; also Wyandot
tradition. Among the old generation of Wyandots that came from
Ohio to Kansas the ancient traditions of the people were well preserved
in the form of songs. The children of that generation remember none
of the old pagan songs, but their import only. Few are now left that
remember even so much.
6. The Wyandot tradition preserving this event is still well remem-
bered by the old Wyandots in the Indian territory. They have often
repeated it to me. Smith Nichols recites the best version.
7. John W. Gray-Eyes gave me this word. I do not regard it as
the best word for this use.
8. This word was given me by Smith Nichols. I regard it as the
better word. -But I have often believed I found traces of two lan-
guages in the Wyandot tongue. These words mean practically the
same thing, but are nothing alike. And when questioned upon this
point the old Wyandots say there was an old Wyandot language, or
a sacred language in which much of their lore lay wrapped, and that
but few of them could ever understand all of this old tongue. For-
merly the " Keepers of the True Traditions " were the custodians of it,
and taught it to their successors. Mr. Wright told me that the lore
of the Senecas was formerly preserved in this same ancient tonc^ue
used by the Wyandots, to a certain extent, and he believed the same
116 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
was true of the Cayugas. If he was correct in this (and I do not
doubt it to a certain extent) it may be that all the tribes of the Iro-
quoian family preserved their sacred traditions, songs and myths in a
dead tongue, which had formerly been the common language of the
family before its separation into distinct tribes and the creation of
distinct dialects.
I give here two other words, much the same as the second one,
either of which may mean clan or clans. 1. Hooh-teh'-tah-rih"^' (the
last syllable may be pronounced rah°^, also). 2. Hooh'-teh-rih'-nyah-
shroon-niih.^''
8i. Powell says, in his " Wyandot Government," that " the camp of
the tribe is an open circle or horse-shoe, and the gentes camp in the
following order, beginning on the left and going around to the right :
" Deer, Bear, Highland Turtle (striped), Highland Turtle (black),
Mud Turtle, Smooth Large Turtle, Hawk, Beaver, Wolf, Sea Snake,
Porcupine.
" The order in which the households camp in the gentile group is
regulated by the gentile councilors and adjusted from time to time in
such a manner that the oldest family is placed on the left and the
youngest on the right."
This is an error. The order of precedence and encampment is
given accurately in my lists. What he says about " beginning on the
left and going around to the right " may or may not be correct. If
one were standing with face to the encampment it is true ; if looking
away from the encampment then it is incon-ect.
The Deer w^as the principal clan of the tribe, but this was evi-
dently true only in later times, and perhaps within the time when
white men have known something of the Wyandots. In ancient times
the Deer Clan must have been inferior to a number of clans, as evi-
denced by its place in the order of precedence and encampment.
9. George Wright gave me this information. That this is the fact
he was positive, but as to the meaning of the term " on the trail of the
snake " he could give me nothing,
10. I obtained this from Mr. Wright, and have had it confirmed by
other old Wyandots.
11. My authority for this paragraph is Wright.
12. Mr. Wright did not agree entirely with these identifications.
13. There can be no question as to the accuracy of this identifica-
tion. All the Wyandots with whom I consulted were agreed upon it.
The term " Mossy-backed fellow " was given to me by Mr. Wright.
14. That is Mr. Wright's expression.
15. There can be no doubt of the correctness of this identification.
I never heard any other so much as suggested in all my investigations
of the matter.
a
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 117
16. This is Mr. Splitlog's description and identification. Mr.
Wright questioned it and believed it incorrect. He said it was
turtle with a hard shell and not so large as the turtle here described.
He said he never saw any of this species except in Canada, and very
few of them there. I have not succeeded in identifying and classify-
ing the turtle he described. I am inclined to believe Wright correct,
and that this is a Canadian turtle, little known to the later genera-
tions of Wyandots.
17. Wright questioned this identification, but I have failed to identify
the wolf he described— a yellow wolf, and of double the size of the
ordinary wolf, often even larger. They were rare in the Canadian
woods even in his day, he said. He described the track of this w^olf
as being as large as that of a pony, and he declared that he had seen
the heads of these wolves that would measure twelve inches from the
end of the nose to the top of the skull. He affirmed that his name
signified the foot-print of the wolf he described to me. While I can-
not confirm his statement, I do not doubt it. He said also that the
Wolf Clan of the Delawares was descended from this same wolf which
he described.
18. All accounts agree that this is correct.
19. There can be no question as to the accuracy of this identifica-
tion. The Beaver Clan became extinct in Kansas, although there yet
live in the Indian territory some persons descended from males of this
clan.
20. If any other species of this family was ever the animal claimed
by the Wyandots as the ancestor of this clan, it was so far back in the
past that all remembrance of it is obliterated from the Wyandot mind.
There can scarcely be a doubt as to the accuracy of this identification.
21. No dispute as to the correctness of this identification.
22. All the accounts I was able to obtain concerning this turtle
agree as to its identity. But for all that I have sometimes believed
the identification incorrect. Mr. Splitlog was very positive in his
belief in the accuracy of this identification, and Wright agreed with
him, I had before believed it was an exclusively water turtle.
23. I believe there can be no doubt of the correctness of this identifi-
cation. Wright produced the shell of one of those box turtles when
describing the animal. It was the ordinary land terrapin which I
had seen so often in Eastern Kentucky. They are found in great
numbers in the present home of the Wyandots.
24. The myth in brief is as follows :
A young lady was selected to become the mother of the new clan.
She was ^ent into the woods to receive the address of all the animals
and to choose one for a husband ; their oflTspring was to form the new
118 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
clan which was to be named for the animal so chosen. She made no
choice, but the snake, by assuming the form of a fair young man,
seduced her from her mission. She was his wife ; but he could not
retain the form of the young man long, and when he assumed his true
form of the snake, she fled from him and crossed a great water with
the assistance of a man she found on its shore with a canoe. The
snake was very wroth when he found she had fled and he pursued
her, calling to her to return. She did not heed his cries, and he
raised a great storm on the water to engulf her. But Heh noh, the
thunder-god, came to her rescue, and slew the snake with a bolt of
lightning.
Xhe woman was delivered of a number of snakes, and these were
the progenitors of the Snake clan.
The act of the woman in leaving her husband's lodge is called
Ooh-dah-tohn'-teh. It is perhaps the first name for woman in the list
belonging to the Snake clan. It means " she has left her village."
The act of the snake in calling to his fleeing wife is called Kah-yooh'-
mehn-dah'-tah. It is the first name in the list for men belonging to
the Snake clan. It means " calling to one your voice cannot reach,"
or " calling to one your voice does not influence."
25. The myth of the origin of the Hawk clan is, in brief, as
follows :
A young woman was wandering about in a prairie one day when the
sky was suddenly overcast. On looking up she saw the king of birds
coming down upon her. She fled into a wood and crept into a log, but
the big bird seized the log and carried it up to the top of a crag far
above the clouds where he had his home. When he was gone the
young woman came out of the log and found a nest, and in it two
young birds, each larger than an elk. She learned that the big bird
had slain his wife in a fury and thrown her down from the crag-top.
The big bird assume the form of a young man and the girl was his
wife, but she wished very much to escape. She finally thought she
might escape by the aid of one of the young birds. She fed the larger
one well and he grew rapidly ; soon he could fly away a little distance
and back again. One day when the big bird was gone she led the
young bird to the edge of the precipice ; here she suddenly sprang on
his back, and the force of her action carried him over the precipice.
They tumbled along for a while but tiaally the young bird spread his
wings, caught himself in the air, and flew The girl had prepared a
small stick and when he did not go down in his flight she tapped him
On the head ; then he went down. Soon the girl heard the big bird
coming in pursuit, and his trumpetings were of thunder. She tapped
the young bird constantly and he soon came to the ground. The girl
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 119
jumped from his back and pulled the long feathers from his wings,
then fled into a wood and hid in the rocks. The big bird came to the
ground and flapped his wings; the result was a hurricane which
levelled the forest. He searched for the girl but could not find her.
He took his disabled son in his talons and went back to bis crag. The
girl came from her hiding place and gathered up the long feathers she
had plucked from the young bird's wings, and went home. When her
time was full she was delivered of a number of hawks. They were
•each given a feather of those from the wings of the young bird. They
became the progenitors of the Hawk clan of the Wyandots.
26. He was the last of the pagan chiefs of the Wyandots. But he
became a true and humble christian at an early age and so continued
until his death.
27. Sahr'-stahr-rah'-tseh was an official title, and the highest
originated and conferred by the Wyandots. It is believed that they
conferred this title only upon the head chief who gave repeated
evidences of bravery and high executive ability. Many chiefs could
never attain this high rani:, as the Wyandots were very jealous of its
bestowal.
This title was conferred upon the writer at a feast ordered and
held for that purpose in the Indian territory, March 22nd, 1899.
28. Upon this subject my best authority was George Wright,
Not that the information which I received from others was inaccurate
or unreliable, but that Mr. Wright was so much better informed upon
all subjects of this character.
29. This name was given me some years ago when I was first con-
sidered by the Wyandots as one of their number. On the 22nd day
of March, 1899, I was formally adopted into the Deer Clan of the
Wyandot tribe (having been previously adopted into a family of that
clan) and " raised up " to fill the rank of Sahr'-stahr-rah'-tseh, which
had been vacant since the death of Dah-ooh°^'-quaht, or the Half
King, at Detroit in July, 1788. The clan name of the Half King was
Tooh-dah'-reh-zhooh', and that name was given me as my clan name.
It means : The great Deer ; or the Deer that leads ; or the Deer that
stands above his fellows.
Dah-o6h"^-quaht is a special Deer Clan name bestowed upon the
Half King by the tribal council. It is said to mean " Long Bark."
30. His mother was a Wyandot- Seneca of the Tsah-deh'-shrah-
nyoh'-kah or Snipe Clan, and according to a strict construction of In-
dian kinship he would be a Seneca of that clan. But he is a Wyandot,
the son of Matthew Brown, and the great-grandson of chief Adam
Brown, who founded Brownstown.
120 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
Powell, in his " Wyandot Government," says that the tribal coun-
cil was composed of one-fifth men and four-fifths women. The Wyan-
dots deny that this was ever true. I doubt its accuracy. All that I
have been able to learn on this subject leads me to believe that the
tribal council was composed of the hereditary chief of the tribe, the
chief of each clan, and such additional warriors of ability and courage
as the hereditary chief and council chose to " call to the council-fire.""
Women were not excluded from the deliberations of the council in
certain contingencies, and were often called upon to give an opinion.
The oldest Wyandots say that women were never recognized as mem-
bers of the tribal council. This is the more probable, as the tribal
council possessed only delegated and limited authority. The govern-
ment of che Wyandots, in its functions, was a pure democracy. Ques-
tions afiecting the interests ef the whole tribe were determined by it
m general convention, and men and women alike were heard, and
voted, the majority ruling.
In the tribal council the vote was anciently by clans, the heredi-
tary chief calling upon them in the order of precedence and encamp-
ment, the " calling of the clans " being the word '• Ok-heh' " and the
response of the clan chief being H-e-e-eh'-zdoh, if voting in the afiirma-
tive. If assent of the clan was not given the clan chief remained
silent, and no " voice " was heard. In ordinary matters if the " voice "
of a majority of the clan chiefs was heard the proposition was carried,
but in matters of great moment unanimity was necessary. The num-
ber of " voices " heard was reported to the head chief by the Wolf,
i.e., the clan chief of the Wolf Clan, and by the head chief announced
to the council. In arriving at his decision the clan chief consulted the
warriors of his clan that were members of the tribunal council. He
might consult other members of his clan. A. question was rarely voted
upon until at least oue day had elapsed after its proposal. The tribal
council did not necessarily consist of any certain number of persons
In voting in the general convention of tribes the account was kept
with grains of corn, white being affirmative and red or blue negative.
The vote was " taken " b}^ the Wolf, who gathered them in two bark
receptacles. They were counted by the tribal council and the result
was announced to the convention by the Wolf. George Wright in-
formed me that he had attended general conventions of the tribe in
Ohio where the vote was thus taken.
Concerning the head chief, or hereditary chief, Powell says that he
was formerly of the Bear Clan. If this be true, it was so far in the
past that none of the Wyandots that left Ohio for the west remem-
bered it ; no tradition that this was ever true remained in the tribe^
none remains to-day. The Bear Clan was always a turbulent, re-
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 121
fractory and troublesome elan. It was often disciplined by the tribe,
so I was informed by Wright and other old Wyandots. While it had
individual members held in esteem in the tribe and noted for courage
and intelligence, as a clan it was to a certain degree degraded and held
in contempt. The office of head chief was hereditary in the Deer Clan
back to the time of the remotest remembrance, until after the battle
with Wayne, where the chiefs of that clan were all killed, with a sin-
gle exception, they say. Then the tribal council changed it to the Por-
cupine Clan at the instance of Tarhe of that clan, who had exercised
the supreme authority since the death of the Half King in 1788. This
change was opposed by the Deer Clan, and many of the tribe con-
sidered it an illegal and unwarranted proceeding. Only the great
ability of Tarhe, which was recognized by the whole tribe, caused the
action appointing him head chief to be acquiesced m. Many of the
Wyandots regard the Deer Clan hereditary chief the true sachem of
the tribe to this day. In this succession, Smith Nichols, living at the
present time in the Seneca Nation, and married to r Seneca woman, is
the hereditary chief of the Wyandots.
While the sachem was, in a manner, chosen by the tribal council,
the choosing was more in the manner of a " raising " than a real selec-
tion of a person to fill the office. The council was restricted to the
clan and family in this choosing, and unless some good reason could be
shown the chief by heredity was never passed over.
The Dooh'-seh-ah'-neh, or the Ouigin of the El'-len-na'-pa,
(Delawares.)
(According to Wyandot Tradition.)
The Wyandot calls the Delaware his nephew and the Delaware
calls the Wyandot his uncle. The Wyandot had as a tribe no other
nephew than the Delaware, and the Delaware had no other uncle than
the Wyandot How this relationship came to be recognized can per-
haps never be ascertained. The Wyandot name for the Delaware does
not explain it, and has no reference to it in its interpretation. This
name is dooh'-seh-ah'-neh, while the Wyandot word for nephew is
heh-wah'-tah.
The terms were evidently the result or incident of some treaty
between the tribes, and probably of considerable antiquity, although
the absence of any reference to this relationship in the Wyandot name
of the Delawares would seem to indicate that it was of modern origin.
The Wyandots have the following myths (possibly legends) upon this
subject. As they relate also to the origin of wampum it may finally
be determined that the relationship is of long standing. In relating
122 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
the story the Wyandots always commenced — " Long before the Wyan-
dots came to the country where Quebec and Montreal now stand."
The myths are as follows :
" It came about in this way. The young woman who was to
become the mother of the future head chief of the Wyandots belonged
to the Big Turtle clan. She was comely and well favored, She was
headstrong and rebellious. Her father selected from a proper clan a
young man to become her husband. In this selection reference was
had to the wishes of the young woman, for it was the custom to select
an older man for a girl of her age. More from the perversity of her
disposition than from her real feeling she scorned and refused the man
she had caused to be selected. She went away with another Wyandot
and lived in his lodge.
This action of the young woman enraged her family and her clan
as well as the tribe. Her clan sought to slay her. She and her
husband were compelled to flee far away from their tribe to escape
death. The office of head chief was taken from the Big Turtle clan
and made hereditary in the Deer clan.
The young woman and her husband lived in a strange land. They
had many sons and daughters. These married the people of the land
in which they were born. In the course of time the descendants of
this Wyandot girl and her husband formed a great people In their
migrations they encamped near the land of the Wyandots. The
Wyandots had no recognition for them but did not make war upon
them."
The Wampum Bird.
The villages of the Wj^andots stood about a beautiful lake. One
day a maiden went from the village to a marsh to get some cranberries.
When she came to the marsh where the cranberries were growing she
saw a great bird, half a tree tall, fierce and of frightful mien. This
bird was feeding upon the cranberries of the marsh, and seemed incap-
able of rising to fly away.
The maiden was greatly frightened at what she believed to be a
hooh'-keh' bird. She ran to the village and told the chief about the
strange bird she had seen in the cranberry marsh. The Wolf sounded
the great shell and the council was immediately assembled. Fear was
in all the village.
The council caused medicine to be made. It was found that this
fierce bird in the marsh where the cranberries grew was the wampum
bird, the first of its kind ever seen in this lower world. It was deter-
mined that the bird must be killed and the wampum obtained.
All the warriors went with the chief to slay the wampum bird.
It was devouring the cranberries. So fierce and desperate was it that
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 123
the warriors could not approach it with their clubs. The chief said to
the warriors : " He that kills the wampum bird with an arrow shall
have my daughter to wife."
The maiden, the chief's daughter, was much desired by the warriors.
They shot their arrows at the wampum bird. When an arrow struck
the wampum bird it stood up its full height and shook off all the
wampum with which it was covered. This precious substance fell in
showers like rain all about the warriors. In an instant the bird was
again covered with wampum which was its only plumage. The purple
wampum covered its wings ; on the remainder of its body was the
white wampum.
No arrow shoj by the warriors could kill the wampum bird.
While they were shooting, a youth came through the woods to where
they stood. He was of a strange people. The warriors wished to kill
and scalp him. The chief permitted him to shoot at the wampum
bird. He cut a slender willow from the marsh. From this he fashioned
-an arrow which he shot. None of the warriors saw the arrow leave
the bow of the young man, nor did they see it strike, but the wampum
bird was dead in an instant. The arrow was found piercing its head
through the eyes. The Wyandots secured more wampum than could
be placed in the largest lodge in their village.
The warriors carried the youth to their village. They still wished
to kill and scalp him, for they had not been able to kill the wampum
bird. The chief said to the young man : " My son, tell me from whence
you came." He replied that he was a Delaware. He said his people
lived in a village which was not far away.
The council sent the young man to bring his people to a great
council which it appointed. At this great council the Wyandots
recognized the Delawares as their nephews. A treaty was made which
has not been broken to this day. The young man was given to the
Wyandots and by them adopted. He was given the wife he earned
by killing the wampum bird.
This treaty was confirmed between the parties to it by giving back
and forth strings of the wampum secured from the wampum bird slain
by the young man. Since that day no treaty has been concluded by
the Wyandots without the passing of the wampum belt.
The Wyandots and their nephews, the Delawares, lived side by
side a long time. Then they came from the north land to live on the
banks of the St. Lawrence.
124 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
THE WAR OF THE IROQUOIS.*
By M. Benjamin Sulte.
Before entering upon an account of the conflicts which the colony
of Canada had to encounter during the 17th century against the Iro-
quois we must first learn something about the many peoples who, at
that epoch, were the hereditary possessors of the greater half of the
continent of North America — the Nations, with whom the early dis-
coverers and explorers came in contact— after which we shall the more
readily understand something of the bitter antagonism of the Iroquois
against French exploration and French colonial expansion.
Following a map of the times, and leaving eastern Pennsylvania,,
crossing Connecticut, Rhode Island, Massachusetts, New Hampshircr
Maine, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, all the Province of Quebec, the
River Ottawa, Lake Nipigon, the Sault Ste. Marie, Lake Superior
Wisconsin and Michigan, Indiana and Ohio, we find ourselves in a vast
circle held by Algonkin tribes — wandering bedouins, fishermen and
hunters — without stationary homes or lodges ; lacking high ideals and
without a regular form of government. In habit improvident and
shiftless, living ever in the present hour and forgetful of the future
with annual sufferings from a rigorous climate which no hard experi-
ence taught them to prepare for, they feasted and gorged themselves
while abundant harvests in natural luxuriance flourished around them>
in turn suffering all the pangs of hunger, starvation and cold from
their improvidence. Their language was composed of an infinity of"
dialects and patois, which rendered the speech of these Arabs of North
America a strange tongue to all other nations living beyond a radius
of one hundred miles. The purest specimens of the Algonkin language
were to be found among the dwellers on the banks of the Ottawa
River, on Manitoulin Island, in Wisconsin and Illinois. The phj'sical
type was more European than Asiatic, the skin white, not red. It
almost appeared as if these people had a common origin and one not so
very far different from that of our own. These men, however, were
primitive savages, not having the instincts to raise themselves above
the level of brute creation and ignorant of their gross ignorance, they
were dwellers on the lowest rung of the ladder of humanity.
Now, let us glance within the circle embracing Upper Canada, the
State of New York and the north of Pennsylvania. This region was.
* Tramlated by Mrs. Mary E. Rose Holden. — " This translation of Mrs. Mary
E. Rose Holden is an honor I highly appreciate, and I take pleasure in adding that
I have compared it with the original and cannot expect a more accurate expression
of my text from any writer,
Benjamin Sulte.
Ottawa, Oct. 17th, 1889."
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 125
inhabited by the Huron-Iroquois race, peoples of sedentary habits,
having well-built lodges, villages and towns. Cultivators of the soil,
ruled by an efleetive political and military administration which aston-
ished Europeans.
Thrifty and provident in all seasons, these people lived comfort-
ably, favoured with a beautiful climate, they presented a group of
primitive, civilized men surrounded by neighbouring barbarians. If
they had been left to the natural law of the evolution of peoples and
races they might at the present time have been compared to the empire
of ancient Greece. This supposition does not imply that their
cruel practices would no longer have been in use ; for cruelty towards
enemies is the last evil instinct to leave a barbarous people, and parallel
cases in cruelty were found even in Egypt, Greece, Rome and Spain,
and in all probability the year 1900 would have brought with it to the
Huron-Iroquois, if left untouched by European civilization of the 14th
a.nd 15th centuries, a civilization similar to that of Mexico and Peru
without its luxury, but in as an advanced social condition. The red
tint of their skin indicated other source than that of the Algonkin
from whom they differed materially in so many respects. It must be
admitted that they had taken many steps in raising themselves from
a savage condition, through which superiority they held themselves
apart from the Algonkin tribes.
Like the Germans, they called themselv^es " Allemenn" (Allemands)
"superior men," "hommes, par excellence." Their language was beau-
tiful, full of resource and variety of expression, with few dialects.
Towards the year 1600 the Huron-Iroquois were found dispersed
through Upper Canada, the centre of the south-west of the Province
of Quebec, wherever was to be found the finest climate.
The tribes living about Lake Simcoe and Georgian Bay were called
Hurons by the French on account of the fashion which they followed
in dressing their hair. Others were called the Neutrals, and the Tobacco
people, or pipe-smokers. These latter stretched towards Goderich, on
Lake Huron — the Neutrals towards St. Thomas, on Lake Erie.
East of the two great lakes, at Buffalo, Rochester, Syracuse,
Oswego, Utica and Albany, were five tribes whom the French called
Iroquois, from the habit which their orators followed of ending their
orations in the fashion of Homer's Greeks by saying " Iro," or " Hiro "
"J'ai dit" — ipse dixit. A sixth family inhabited the north of
Pennsylvania and were known as the Andastes. The seventh, the
Eries, occupied the south-east country of the lake bearing their name.
The eighth, the Tuscaroras, stretched into Virginia.
About the year 1600 the Hurons were a powerful people. They
numbered three thousand warriors. The Iroquois at that time in
126 ATICH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
comparison were but " a little nation," having been almost extermi-
nated by their enemies, but we shall soon see that this " remnant of a
people, like a fruitful germ, multiplied exceedingly in number and
filled the earth." So writes, in 1650, one of the Jesuit fathers.
In all the countries of North America we find history repeating
itself — the old story of wars and as to whom shall be the greatest, which
has existed upon the globe since the days of Adam and Eve, was now
in full force.
The Iroquois branch called the Mohawks, or Agniers, located near
Albany, were the greatest warriors of the five groups of which we
have spoken. They descended by route of the Chambly river and.
ravaged the country of the Algonkins, living on the banks of the
St. Lawrence, between Quebec and Montreal. Such was the state of
afiairs in the country when Champlain arrived in Canada in 1()03.
The Algonkin country was the first territory reached b}^ the great
explorer. It was, therefore, most expedient for him, in the further-
ance of future discovery, to form alliance with these people, and as a
pledge of his faith in the promises made him of guarding him from
personal seizure or loss, and also of furnishing him with guides and
protection in western explorations, he joined them in an expedition
against the Iroquois, 1609.
Historians have drawn exaggerated conclusions from this so-called
rash alliance, even going the length of saying that Champlain rashly
attacked the most redoubtable Indian confederacy on the continent of
North America. He did not begin the attack, his allies were defending
themselves from invasion. It was not the shot of Champlaiu's arque-
bus which gave birth to Iroquois antagonism. As well saj^ that
^neas carrying his father into Italy foreshadowed the conquest of the
world by the Romans, Let us make note that the Agniers (Mohawks)
were not making war against the French, but were at that particular
time at war with the Algonkins, and Champlain found himself amid
the conflict. It was an unfortunate introduction, yet one which could
not have been avoided.
The more fatal step, into which he was afterwards drawn, was
that of invading the country of the Mohawks at the head of his
Algonkin-Huron allies. Champlain was crippled by enactments and
decrees of government from Paris, and unable to follow any independ-
ent policy with the native nations. Herein lies the whole root of the
matter.
In 1614 the Dutch or Flemings, established a trading post at
Orange, the present Albany. The following year a party of Flemings
accompanied the Iroquois in an incursion into the country of an ally
of the Hurons. Three of the Dutch were taken prisoners, but were
189!)] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 127
returned in safety to Albany, for the Hurons had told them of the
arrival of the pale-faces and of Champlain's alliance with the Algon-
kin-Hurons made at Quebec. The Flemings were supposed by their
captors to be Frenchmen or allies of the French. Were these Euro-
peans supporting the Iroquois in war ?
In 1615 the Hurons invaded the Iroquois country, penetrating as
far as [Syracuse, in the State of N. Y. Champlain was with them.
The expedition was unsuccessful, and was a much more serious afiair
for Champlain than the encounter on the Chambly river in 1609.
We see clearh', that the Hurons and Iroquois were mighty and
hereditary rivals. It is impossible to know from what cause or date
this antagonism orio-inated. This fact we do know, that the feud ended
only with the wiping out of the Huron villages and towns and the
final dispersion of the nation into Lower Canada — forty years later.
The Jesuit Relation of 1660, written by Etienne Brule, furnishes a
good account of this anti-fraternal warfare. That priest in 1615
lived with the Andastes (Pennsylvania), and these people of the Huron-
Iroquois language were then at war with the Iroquois of Onondaga.
"The five tribes which constituted the Iroquois League, those whom
we call " Agnierouons," fluctuated between success and defeat of their
foes for a period of over 60 years — a continued series of revolutions of
the " fortunes of war," than which we can scarcely find a parallel in
modern or ancient history. . . . Towards the end of the 1 6th cen-
tury the Iroquois were almost exterminated by the Algonkin-Hurons ; •
nevertheless, the handful left, like a fruitful germ, had multiplied
within a few years, who in their turn had reduced the Algonkin to a
pitiful number, thus most efiectively turning the tables upon their ene-
mies. But this triumph was of very short duration, for the Audasto-
gehronnons, during a ten years' war, had been so successful that the
Iroquois for the second time as a confederacy were almost annihilated,
and so humiliated, that the name of an Algonkin made them tremble,
and the memory of their defeat pursued them even to their council
fires."
The defeat of the Mohawks by the Andastes, shows us that the
Iroquois as a confederation, if already in existence (1620-1630), was
not yet in such a position as to afford succour to any one of the sev-
eral tribes of the league when seriously menaced by a foe. The Rela-
tion continues : " At this time the Dutch were allies of the Mohawks,
having for 30 years carried on the fur trade with them." The Relation
of 1637 p. 158, et 1647, p. 8 gives the following : "The savage d'An-
dastohe, of neighbouring Virginia had at one time alliance with the
Hurons, many of whom settled in their country. The Andastes lived
on the shores of the Susquehanna. They stretched to the sea, from
128 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
which they brought back shell-tish, which they exchanged for other
commodities with the inland tribes — from which they have been called
the " porcelain people."
The five nations of the Iroquois Confederacy have been ranked as
nearly as possible as follows : Agniers (Mohawks) to the north of
Albany and the Schenectady ; Onneyouts (Oneidas), back of Oswego ;
Onnontagues (Onondagas), towards Syracuse.. N. Y. Central ; Goyo-
gonins (Cayugas), near Rochester; Tsonnontonans (Senecas), oast of
BuflFalo. The Eries following the length of the greater part of Lake
Erie near Cleveland and Sandusky.
Champlain wrote : Iroquois, Irocois, Yrocois ; the Jesuits : Hiro-
quois, Iroquois. The Dutch called the Agnier, Maquois ; the English
made it Mohawks. When the Algonkins saw the Iroquois coming
they cried out : " Nattaoue ! The enemies.''
The advent of the French into Upper Canada was not at first of a
nature to alarm the Iroquois, for some of these men were missionaries ;
otherS; runners or traders for the peltry trade ; but by the year 1634
the number of palefaces had increased to S'lch an extent, that the
nations south of the St. Lawrence, becoming alarmed, formed them-
selves into a political league, called Iroquois by the French. They
designated themselves as one body, by the name of Ongitehonwe :
" Superior men dwelling in perfect houses " The strength of this
confederacy became more and more firmly consolidated, as the Iroquois
realised how they were being surrounded by the pale -faces. To the
south of them were the English of Virginia, the Swedes of New Jersey,
the Dutch of Manhattan (New York) and Orange (Albany).
The Dutch and New England colonies, bent upon extending their
trade, supplied the Iroquois with blankets, firearms and rum, and had
built up a profitable connection for themselves.
The finest peltries were to be found in Upper Canada. The
Hurons and the Iroquois delivered these to the French. The Iroquets
jpeo'ple of the Algonkin tongue, who claimed to have once possessed
the island of Montreal, occupied the temtory between Kingston, Vau-
dreuil and the Rideau river.
It will be now seen that the Iroquois held a most precarious
position. To the north of them their hereditary foes, to the south-
east three peoples of European pale-faces from England, Sweden and
Holland. Now their extraordinary diplomacy came into play and a
political policy was projected by the league in solemn conclave around
their council fires, to which they tenaciously held to the last, and
which saved them from being overcome by foe or invader. The first
step to take in carrying out this policy was to attack the Hurons'and
their allies, the French. A war not planned on the old^bordering,raids
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 129
and incursions (of 1600-30) into the Algonkin and Huron countries,
but a series of aggressive, well thought-out and planned operations
against the Europeans, with one view ever in mind, viz : the domina-
tion of the Iroquois. Such a national conception was worthy of the
genius of a Csesar.
We must not leave out the Sokokis, of the Connecticut river, and
the Wolves, (Mohicans, Mahingans), on both sides of the Hudson, people
of the Algonkins, enemies of the Iroquois, who, under the eyes of the
Dutch, completely wiped out of existence the Sokokis and Wolves. The
captives taken in 1630 becoming adopted into the Iroquois confederacy.
Part of the Iroquois policy was to war directly with the native nations,
conquer them, incorporating into their league all captives, or lesser
tribes or clans fearing extinction, who demanded their protection, or to
stir up war between the lesser tribes so that the one might be destroyed
by the other. Surrounding the Iroquois were the Abenakes of Maine,
the Algonkins of Lower Canada and the Iroquets, the Hurons,
Neuters, the Pipe Smokers, Mascoutins and Andastes. A circle of
formidable foes to be overcome one after the other, or the one by the
other.
The home government of France did not interfere with these plans
of the Iroquois, while the English, Swedes and Dutch were largely
benefited so far by these successes of the confederacy that the peltry
trade of the west was directed to Albany and drifted from Montreal
and Quebec without any effort on their part. The French who traded
in Upper Canada did not go there to settle, but to trade, and this the
Iroquois perfectly understood. The Courreurs des bois and six or
eight " black robes," who lived in the depths of the country, and who
were looked upon in the light of overseers of the peltry trade by
by the Indians, were tolerated, but the Hurons as a people must be
destroyed. We might never have read of the martyrdom of the
Jesuit missionaries if the dealers in furs had not been livino- under
the shelter of the Hurons. It was in pursuit of the monopoly of the
northwestern fur trade that the Hurons were driven from their
homes, and in this destruction the French, as the allies of the Iroquois'
hereditary foes, suffered such terrible disaster.
During the month of August, 1635, Champlain appealed to Car-
dinal Richelieu for military assistance to restrain the disastrous policy
of the Iroquois, and stated that if sufficient aid were sent out to Can-
ada, that with the assistance of the Hurons the league mif^ht be
destroyed and the whole peltry trade of the N. and N. W. be con-
trolled by the French. Richelieu did nothing in reply, and Champlain
died the 25th December the same year. Canada was now left to
itself and desolation through the passive policy of the French crown.
9 A
130 .ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 12
while the Dutch of Albany sold fireai-ins to the Iroquois, who from
this date ravaged both Upper and Lower Canada. The war with the
Hurons wafted furiously from 1636. There is little doubt that the
Dutch, Swedes and the Iroquois were well aware that France was at
this time ent^aged in civil war and unable to send out assistance to her
colonists. If at that time France had but spared a few of her regi-
ments to assist and strengthen her Canadian colony, neither her army
nor her prestige in Europe would have suffered and French rule would
have been made secure in North America. History is now (1898-99)
repeating itself in Africa in the rival establishments of European com-
merce, at the same time in the opening up and exploring of the " dark
continent'' of modern times. If the new comers do not make war
themselves, they induce the natives to attack the rival successful traders.
In 1G30 the Iroquois exterminated the Wenrohronons, who lived
beyond lake Erie more than eighty miles from the Hurons, and were
old friends of the Neuters. The Iroquois attacked them in 1 639 and
dispersed them ; more than six hundred of these poor unfortunates
perished. A large number of women and children and the aged found
shelter with the Hurons and Neuters in a village situated northeast of
Sarnia, afterwards called the Mission of St. Michael. These Wenrohro-
nons were a branch of the Erierohnons, of the Cat people, established
near Cleveland and Sandusky, not far from some bourgades of the
Neuters, which stretched as far as Toledo after having crossed
the river Detroit. Their language was that of the Hurons and the
Irocjuois. The dispersion of the Eiies in 1639 drove the principal
group of the Erics into the State of Ohio, where they lived for twelve
years in large villages, cultivating the land according to their ancient
custom.
The Neuters (Attiwendorons) who had until 1638 kept intact their
traditional neutrality between the Hurons and Iroquois, in turn fell
before the power of the Iroquois. They had occupied the lands
between the Niagara River, Sarnia, Goderich and Hamilton, and num-
bered (1616) thirty-six villages with a garrison of 4,000 warriors,
the same number of warriors in 16il, with a population of 12,000
souls, but this census was much larger a few years previously. On
Galinee's map of 1670 was found near the Burlington Heights, City of
Hamilton, Ontario, these words, placed at the head of the river : " Ici
etait autrefois la nation Ncutre." In ploughing the ground in this local-
ity were found in the space of an ordinary farm 800 tomahawk?, left
there probably at the end of a battle where the people of the locality
had evidently been exterminated, leaving no one to gather up the
arms. The river in question runs south, empties into Lake Erie at
Dunnville, county of Haldimand. At Southwold, county of Elgin^
185)9] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 131
have been discovered curious ruins of a Neuter village, thought to be
the capital city of the Neuter Confederacy. The most important mis-
sions established by the Jesuits before 1650 in the Neuter territory
are Notre Dame des Anges, near Brantford ; St. Alexis, near St.
Thomas ; St. Joseph, county of Kent ; Saint Michael, north-east of
Sarnia; and St. Francois, a little east of Sandwich. There were also
three or four other towns of the Neuters on the other side of the Detroit
river, i. e. on the United States side of the river.
The conquest of Upper Canada commenced by a ferocious attack
of the Iroquois against the Neuters, carried on in such a manner that
the Neuters were unable to contend against it, after which the Hurons
were vanquished in their turn, but the extermination of the Neutrals
did not take place until 1650, after the total collapse of the Hurons.
From 1639-40 the genius of the Iroquois inspired them with a new
plan of warlike operations worthy of comparison with that of Napoleon
in 1805. To subjugate, one after the other, the races surrounding
them, and arbitrating at the same time the destinies of the French and
Dutch settlements on the continent, was their evident policy — a policy
which they pursued without faltering during a quarter of a century
that is to say, until the arrival of the Carignan regiment from France.
In summing up the tide of affairs at this time, Charlevoix says : " The
■" Iroquois, assured of being supported by the Dutch who furnished
" them with arms and ammunition, and to whom they sold the peltries
" which they had seized from the French traders and the Hurons, con-
" tinned at this time their predatory exploits of capturing all the peltry
" trade on its transit from the west to Quebec and Montreal and Three
" Rivers. The rivers and lakes were infested by Iroquois bands, and com-
" merce could be carried on only at great risks. The Hurons, whether
" through their national indolence, or from fear of their old enemy who
" scornfully triumphant over them, treated them with a galling supe-
" riorty and contempt of manner, which paralysed all efibrts of resistance,
" even when their bourgades and frontiers were being razed and burned
" to the ground." Father Sngard (1625) named the Hurons " Howan-
dates," from which term has been derived Ouendat, Wyandot and
Yaudat. They lived between Matehedash and Nottawasaga bays, the
river Severn and Lake Simcoe. They cultivated pumpkins, Indian
corn, beans, tobacco and hemp. Their principal tribes were the
Bear (Antigonantes), the Wolf (Antigonenons), the Falcon (Arendoro-
nons), the Heron (Tahuntainnats). (See Dean Harris, St. Catharines.)*
According to Champlain the Hurons in 1615 numbered from 20,000 to
30,000 souls, including the Tionnontates, " The Smokers of Tobacco,"
who lived on the western heights of the Blue Mountains, at the head
of Nottawasaga bay, in the township of the same name, two days
* History of the Early Missions in Western Canada, by the Rev. W. R. Harris.
132 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
march from the Huron villages. They had nine or ten bourgades, with
a population of 10,000. Traces of thirty-two villages and forty bone-
pits, or cemeteries, were found in this region. After 1G40 the Smokera
joined themselves more firmly with the Hurons. The missions of St.
John, St. Matthew and St. Matthias were established by the Jesuit
Fathers, and became centres of ten or twelve missions scattered through
the counties of Simcoe and Grey.
Mr. David Boyle, well known as an authority in these matters says,
that these people were more intelligent and more industrious than
most of the other savages of North America.
During the month of June, 1641, the Hurons on their annual de-
scent to Three Rivers with their peltries, unexpectedly found the post
blockaded by the Iroquois whom they thought away from the sceno
and busy in another direction, but experience was fast teaching the
French, that as soon as one expedition proved successful their indefati-
gable destroyers feigned a false calm and satisfaction with the exploit,,
only to appear in the most unexpected direction, and by this means
kept up an unceasing warfare. Bands of young Iroquois warriors-
encourao-ed by the non-resistance of the Hurons, kept up an incessant
series of petty invasions and predatory attacks on the French and
Huron settlements.
The Neutrals owed their name to the pacific role which they fol-
lowed between the many different Huron and Iroquois tribes of the
northern and southern countries of the lakes — Ontario and Erie. They
did not hold these pacific sentiments regarding other nations, prin-
cipally the Mascoutins or Fire People of the Algonkin language who-
lived beyond the Detroit river. This powerful nation claimed sover-
eighty to the extreme western section of lands on lakes Erie and Huron
for the Algonkins — Ottawas, inhabited the county of Bruce and Mani-
toulin Island. These hostilities were still in existence in 1642. As
reported in Relation of 1644, p. 97 : " The Neuters are always at war
" with the Fire Nation. In 1642 in number of 2000 they attacked a
" palisaded town defended by OOO warriors, who sustained the assault ;
" after a siege of 10 days, they raised the siege, took 800 captives, as
" many men as women and children ; they burned over 70 warriors,
" (rou<ymff the eyes and burning the lips off all the old men, who were
" afterwards abandoned to wander homeless in their misery."
This was the scourge which was depopulating ohe country, for with
these native tribes, war was but extermination. This nation of fire was
more populous than the Neutrals and the Huron-Iroquois taken
too-ether. They possessed a large number of villages and spoke the
Alf^onkin tongue in great purity. We may consider the Mascoutina
during the years 161 5-166G, as the most powerful people of the pre-
1899] ARCfl^OLOGICAL REPORT. 133
sent State of Michigan, lying between the city of Detroit and the
Straits of Mackinaw.
The spectacle of these barbarous wars, like those of mediseval
Europe twenty centuries ago assumes a geographical aspect, that of a
rotatory movement. Circling round lake Huron, the Hurons, the
Tobacco Nations, the Neutrals with the Iroquois attacking, on the south
the Eries, and Mascoutins ; these latter in their turn inspiring terror
^mong the Ottawas of the county of Bruce and Manitoulin island,
and as far as the Amikowes (the Beaver) in the Algoma district, over
the continent north of lake Huron. Encircling this sheet of water
Taged these internecine wars which exterminated seven or eight
valiant nations, the future spoils of the Iroquois.
The year 1643 is marked by a remarkable change in the strategy
of the Iroquois. Up to this date they had approached our settlements
in large attacking bands, and then only during the summer season
-when transport by canoe was available, but from this epoch, they
modified their plans and divided their members into bands of twenty,
thirty, forty, or one hundred men and in this way spread themselves
like a network over all the waterways of the St. Lawrence. " When
" a band starts out — writes the Father Vimont — another follows.
*' little groups of well armed men leave the Iroquois country to occupy the
"Ottawa river — to station everywhere crafty ambuscades, from which
*' they unexpectedly launch themselves upon unsuspecting Montagnais,
^' Algonkins, Hurons, and French. It was known in France that the
" Dutch encouraged the Iroquois in thus harassing the Fiench, for they
" furnished them with firearms that they might all the more effectually
" force the French out of the country and at the same time abandon the
" missions of the Church."
The French colony was now practically without military defence.
Still less was it in its power to make war in Upper Canada.
1644. The Iroquois desired above all things to isolate the French
from their allies, and in pursuance of this policy formed ten predatory
bands of warriors, who over-ran all Lower Canada. Two of these
bands held the portages of the Chaudiere and the Rideau (the present
Ottawa city). A third watched the Longue Sault. A fourth held
lakes St. Louis and the Two Mountains. The fifth intercepted the
waterways of the Ottawa. The sixth occupied the island of Montreal.
The seventh, eighth and ninth, in flotillas of canoes, held the Richelieu,
lake St. Peter, and the neighborhood of Three Rivers. The tenth and
last was composed of a large flying column of warriors, a formidable
reserve with which to attack the country of the Hurons.
In the spring of this year Father Bressani was seized as a prisoner
near Three Rivers, his Huron friends were massacred. In the band
134 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
which committed this outrage were six Hurons and three Wolves.
(Mohicans) naturalized Iroquois. For half a century the ranks of the
Five Nation warriors had been increased and strengthened by their
policy of adopting into the league the captive warriors of the native
nations.
In the month of September, 1644, Mr. Wm. Kirke, Governor-
General of New Holland, delivered Father Bressani, who had been
fearfully tortured during his captivity, from the hands of his
executioners.
During the month of July (1644) a number of colonists arrived
from France, among whom were a company of soldiers, commanded by
M. Labarre. The Iroquois were now masters of Canada, but knowing
that the chances of v/ar might turn against them, if the new
arrivals were well supplied with ammunition, they offered terms of
peace, hoping by armistice to check any further relie;f being sent out
from France, and at the same time give the Nations time to quietly
prepare for some still more terrible coujp de guerre against the colonists,
the Hurons or Algonkins, and mayhap the triple alliance' at one grand
coup.
The French gladly made a treaty of peace with their enemies.
During the autumn of 1644, twenty-two soldiers joined the Hurons in
their descent of the St. Lawrence to trade at Three Rivers, where they
arrived the 7th of September, 1645, in company with sixty Huron canoes,
charged with peltries. Here a grand and solemn council of all the
Nations was assembled, and a general peace proclaimed, at the request
of the Iroquois chief. A year rolled on, when the Iroquois, learn-
ing that France could or would not send out succour to the
colony, again sounded the war-cry and raised the hatchet. The French
gathered themselves together in the forts of Montreal, Three Rivers
and Quebec, but a few souls, one hundred in all, including men, women
and children. This was in the autumn of 1646, at the very time when
Father Jogues had, in answer to a request from the Iroquois, left
Three Rivers to spend the winter with the Five Nations. The
missionary and his servant, Lalande, were both massacred. Later on a
list will be given of the names of those massacred by the Iroquois
between 1636-1664. Fort Richelieu (Sorel) had lost two men, toma-
hawked by the marauders, another dangerously wounded. The fort
was abandoned for want of soldiers to place on guard, and burned to
the ground by the Iroquois. Soon these bands again secretly stationed
themselves from Montreal to Quebec and the course of the Ottawa to
surprise and seize the Algonkins and French. Father Vimont in
Relation of 1645, p. 19, says, " The warfare of the Iroquois was no
more like that of France than the warfare of the Parthians was that
of the Romans.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 135
To wage battle against the Iroquois was an impossibility. Although
of the same race the Hurons were lacking in military spirit and organi-
zation, and had no conception of the imminence of their national peril.
The firearms with which the French supplied them they had used like
children. Individual courage existed among the Algonkin, without
the slightest attempt at military cohesion. Even in the hour of suc-
cess, through sheer thoughtlessness, or lack of purpose, they were apt
to lose whatever advantage they had gained — fleeing in their emergency
back upon Three Rivers, Sillery or Quebec, followed in swift and terri-
ble pursuit by their enemies.
The military tactics of the Iroquois were well thought out, and
organized plans adopted at the war councils of the Five Nations.
They concerted together — their union was strength — with one purpose
in view the bands fought. And in the hour of defeat, they fled and
sheltered themselves from pursuit in the most marvellous manner.
Not so the French, who lacked soldiers — the strife was an unequal
one and the result self-evident. The French colony, without means
of defence, lived under the sombre shadow of the scalping knife of the
Iroquois. It is almost inconceivable how the little colony escaped
annihilation.
Let us look at another scene :
" Beyond the Neutral Nations," writes Father Ragueneau, who
lived with the Hurons living towards the East.
" Near New Holland, there lived the Andastoeronnons, allies of our
Hurons, who have the same language. Separated from us in a direct
line of 1,(500 miles. (Relation, 1648, p, 4G),
The Andastes, (north of Pennsylvania), in the beginning of the year
1647, sent an embassy to the Hurons, inviting them to join with them
against the Iroquois.
" These people are of the Huron language, and hereditary allies
" of our Hurons. They are very warlike, and in one bourgade num-
" ber 1,300 warriors."
" The two Andaste envoys, said to the Hurons, " If you are losing
" courage and feel yourselves too weak, as against your enemies, we
" wish you to know as we have understood that you have enemies,
" that you have but to let us know and we will raise the hatchet with
" you and whether it be peace or war, support and help you."
Charles Ondaaiondiont, a good and old Christian convert, was sent
as a deputy to the Andastes. He left the land of the Hurons the 13th
of April, and arrived at his destination in the beginning of June, to
solicit the Andastes to intercede with the Iroquois for a general peace,
or to continue the war in which they had been engaged for so many
years. The Andastes sent one embassy to the Iroquois from four of
136 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
their cantons to arrange a peace between them and the Hurons, which
the Agniers (Mohawks) were forced to agree to, for it was always
these latter who kept up war with all the other nations.
Charlevoix adds : " This offered a grand opportunity for the Hurons
to regain the superiority which they at one time held over the Iroquois,
an opportunity which they allowed to slip, only asking for a long
peace, and because they did not use the best means to re-establish
themselves by pref)aring themselves for eventual war, they fell the
victims of the treachery and artifice of their enemies."
Unfortunately the Hurons betrayed the secret and informed the
Iroquois of the proposition made them by the Andastes. In return for
this confidence the Iroquois promised them peace on land and sea.
This is what the Hurons wanted and also what, for the time being, the
Iroquois wanted also.
Nicholas Perrot, in speaking of his forty years' experience with the
Hurons, in scathing terms remarks upon the utter baseness of the
Hurons. Charlevoix also says, " there is every appearance that the
Hurons refused the offer of the Andastes, while they amused them-
selves in negotiating with the Onnontagues(Ouondagas). The Agniers
(Mohawks) and the Tsonnontonans (Senecas) suddenly fell upon two
hunting parties of the bourgades of St. Ignace and utterly destroyed
them. For some time after this hostilities ceased.
Charles, whom we left with the Andastes, had occasion to visit
New Sweden, and learned that there were no raissionaries among the
Europeans of these settlements, which were in regular correspondence
with the Dutch on the Hudson river. It was while here that he heard
of the assassination of Father Jogues, who had some few months pre-
viously returned to his mission among the Iroquois. " We judge,"
reports Father Ragueneau, upon hearing this report, " that the settle-
ment of European allies of the Andastoeronnons, is chiefly composed
of Dutch and English, or rather a gathering of many nations, who for
special reasons have placed themselves under the protection of the
King of Sweden, and they have called this part of the country " New
Sweden." Their interpreter told Charles that they were French
people. (Relation 1 648, pp. 59-60). Charles left the Andastes the 1 5th
August, returning to Ste. Marie of the Hurons the 5th of October, hav-
ing been pursued by the Tsonnontonans (Senecas).
The first nation to abandon Upper Canada were the Iroquet, the
larger number of whom settled near Three Rivers.
The only trade of peltries made at Three Rivers in 1647, was
made by the Attikamegues, Tete de Boule of St. Maurice, and some Iro-
quets, the Hurons did not leave their own country on account of the
war.
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. IST
From 1640 to 161-8, the number of colonists arriving in Canada
■was insignificant, which is explained by the disordered state of affairs
at that time in France. The inertia of the One Hundred Associates, and
the ravages of the Iroquois, kept up even to the very doors of the
various settlements, on the St. Lawrence. M. de Montmagny dismayed
by the sad condition of affairs, was recalled in 1648, and M. d'Aille-
laoust, his successor, possessed neither money nor .means to remedy the
situation of public affairs. He was replaced in 1657 by M. de Lauzon,
who thought little of lightening the miseries and perils of the colonists
AS long as he could advance his own personal gains.
The affair of the Andastes seems to have decided the Iroquois in
making a final attack upon the Hurons. Full of assurance in their
own strength they chose the time when news from France spoke but
of war with Spain, and revolts at home and butcheries identical with
those committed by savage races from time to time in the colony.
On the 4th of July, 1648, the town of St. Joseph, in the country of
the Hurons, during the absence of the warriors was attacked, the mis-
sion and bourgade were set on fire — Father Antoine Daniel massacred
— and his pierced body thrown into the burning chapel.
In the month of July, 1648, the Iroquois blocked Three Rivers, when
most opportunely, 250 Hurons guarded by five renowned warriors,
with Father Bressani and three Frenchmen arrived upon the scene, and
raised the siege. Trade was carried on as usual. In the beginning of
August the fifty or sixty Huron canoes returned, with 26 Frenchmen,
five priests, a lay brother, three children, nine traders, and eight soldiers
on board, besides four persons who joined the party at Montreal (note
'Jovbrnal des Jesuites) the greater part of these perished some months
later, and without doubt were massacred during the reign of terror
which then raged over the lake region. This convoy of 1648 was the
last which for six following years reached the western missions.
The departure of M. de Montmagny from Canada marked the end
of a regime which had lasted from 1636 ; but the new order of things
was not better than the old, and the colony continued buried under
the sad conditions which had been imposed upon it.
The new Government of 1648, according to M. Leon Gerin,* consti-
tuted upon the old rule a saving of 19,000 francs, which sum lay at
the disposal of the Council. D'Ailleboust was determined to apply
this amount to the formation of a company of soldiers, who should
be employed to turn out at any moment and from any part of the
oolony in pursuit of the Iroquois. He gave the command of this
flying column to his nephew, Charles d'Ailleboust des Musseaux. It
is evident that this measure was most advantageous for Montreal, which
was the most exposed of all the French forts. M de Montmagny had pro-
* Leon G^rin, dana la Science Sociale, Paris, 1891, p. 664.
Ib8 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
jected the plan of forming such a flying column, of which the soldier*
were to be enrolled as a volunteer militia, who should hold the country
^nd be in readiness to repulse and pursue the enemy as soon as they
should be seen approaching the settlements. Lack of means pre-
vented M. de Montmagny from carrying liia project into execution.
His successor took up the idea and carried it into effect.
Following the regulations of the King, writes Faillon (Historic de
la Colonic, 11, 96), this flying column had to be composed of forty
soldiers, and M. d'Ailleboust, who well understood all the requirements
of the situation, added in 1G51 another thirty men to the force.
In 1G47 a fort had been constructed at Sillery. In 1649 the walla
were erected by means of the community's allowance of 19,000 francs,
which the King had granted for the benefit of the country. The fugi-
tive western Indians and those of St. Maurice in large numbers
foimd shelter here in 1651.
In the spring of 1649 M. d'Ailleboust sent to Montreal M. des
Musscaux, his nephew, in command of 40 men of the flying column to
assist the Montrealers to drive back the Iroquois, which was easier to-
do than to give them battle, for as soon as they heard the sound of
the oars of their chaloups, they would flee with such swiftness that it
was not an easy matter to catch up to them. This reinforcement
encouraged the colonists of Montreal greatly and their confidence in
the force was much augmented by the name and qualities of him who
was in command. If they had only then been possessed of the experi-
which we have at the present time, and the knowledge of to-day
(after 1670) of their country, 40 good men well armed and
well commanded would have acquired to themselves great glory and
rendered signal services to the country, and have held our enemies in
fear and check, by the blows which they would have been able to give
back ; but we had not then the light which we have to-day, and we-
were not so skilful in canoeing, the only means used in those days of
transport over the difficult navigation of the St. Lawrence which could
be used against the savages.
M. Dollier had been a cavalry officer before he entered the priest-
hood. In 1666 he was appointed chaplain to the attacking troops on
the Agnier (Mohawk) Cantons. He was placed in charge of the-
military department of affairs, but what hopes could he have of success
with half a company of soldiers, when in 1649-50, the povveiful Iro-
quois were at their apogee, and the prestige of the renown of their
military powers was measured an hundredfold from the deplorable
affairs pending in France. A situation, too well understood by the
Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Senecas and Cayugas, in one word,
the Iroquois, or Five Nations.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 139
Champlain, fifteen years previously, reduced to moderate his de-
mands for succour to the lowest number of soldiers necessary to keep
the enemy in check, and facing a danger which, compared with that of
1G49, was but a trifling one, demanded 120 soldiers as indispensable
for the protection of the colony, and certes, he possessed a coup d'oel
which no one of his time could surpass. This was a military question.
The two companies Champlain had under his command could have
crushed the Iroquois' league in its birth ; lacking the foresight to
appreciate the crisis in 1649, what were we forced to do ? Make a
parade of forty infantry, when one thousand men would have been
scarcely sufficient to overthrow, that which we had tamely allowed to
be built up? That was an undertaking ten times greater than ours was.
The 40 men of the flying column were not sufficient to defend Montreal
alone, for the enemy came on a war of skirmishing ambuscades, which
alike killed our bands of soldiers and colonists, without their attacking
the main body of defence — what then remained for Three Rivers or
Quebec ? Nothing. And the Iroquois, who did not direct all their
forces on Montreal, in bands descended the river, a distance of 00
leagues or 180 miles, to harass these lower settlements.
The new governor arrived in Ville Marie in the spring time of
1649, and rejoiced by his presence the hearts of the colonists who were
charmed to have among them one of the Associates of Montreal as
governor of the colony. The incessant hostilities of the Iroquois did
not allow of travel on the river without escort, and, M. d'Aillcboust, in
making the voyage from Quebec was accompanied with a body-guard
of one dozen of armed soldiers. During the whole of 1648-9. the
Iroquois were occupied in harassing, burning and killing the Hurons
in their own country, in consequence of which but few predatory incur-
sions were made against Ville Marie, and these M. de Maisonneuve by
his prudence and courage easily kept at ba}'. They lost but one man
during that time. M. d'Aillcboust informed M. de Maisonneuve that
the Grand Company wished to recognize the good services which Ville
Marie had rendered the colony under his government, especially in
having increased the garrison b}'^ six soldiers, and that instead of the
8,000 francs which had hitherto been allowed him and his garrison,
that sum in the future should be increased to 4,000 livres or francs.
A little farther on the same author (Faillon) writes, that in 1648 he
had learned tliat the lack of interest which the Associates of Montreal
had shown towards this work accounted for J\I. d'Ailleboust's having
turned his prayers for succour to the Grand Company of One Hundred
Associates on behalf of the colony in its present distress.
The 16th March, 1649, the Iroquois unexpectedly surprised the mis-
sions of St. Louis and St. Ignace in Upper Canada, burning and mas-
140 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
sacring all before them. The fathers Brebceuf and Gabriel Lallement
died after suffering most terrible tortures. The 17th, Ste. Marie was at-
tacked without result, but on the 25th of May the Hurons abandoned
the district, taking refuge on Manitoulin island. About the same time
the town of St. John was surprised by the enemy and the Rev. Father
Gamier killed.
All bent before the Iroquois ; they annexed Upper Canada to their
hunting grounds, which yearly added to their aggrandisement. The
French had made no defence of this territory. The Iroquois judged
that we no longer feared the redskins and they prepared for new fields
of conquest.
A party of Hurons escaping from their butcheries took refuge with
the Smoking Nations, living towards Godcrich, where three months
previously three Jesuit fathers had established missions. Others had
taken refuge in St. Joseph, in rear of Ste. Marie, where a mission also
had been organized during the previous year. Another gi'oup, as has
been said before, fled to Manitoulin island, where the fathers thought
they would remove the headquarters of their missions. They event-
ually, however, decided upon St. Joseph.
The Cats (Fries) driven back to the centre of the State of Ohio by
the Iroquois (1639) now gave refuge to one of the bands of fugitive
Hurons, likewise driven from their homes in 1649-50. The following,
taken from the Relation of 1660, p. 14, tells the tale how they all per-
ished together. Others took shelter with the Neutrals, thinking to find
with them a refuge, as their neutrality among the Nations of North
America had up to that time been recognized by the Iroquois. But these
traitors, to save themselves, turned against the Smokers of the Pipe of
Peace. These latter in turn had to seek shelter from the Algonkins
on Lake Superior (west of Lake Huron). Others fled to the forests,
others to Andasloe, Virginia, and others joined themselves to the Fire
Nation (Mascontins) and the Cat Nation, while a whole town sought
shelter with the Senecas, one of the five nations, where they were well
treated, living together in a canton, separate from the Iroquois, where
the christianized Hurons lived still following the teachings of the new-
faith.
A note found on page 344 Relation of Father Bressani, tells that the
first band of Hurons retired to Manitoulin Island, the second reached
the Iroquois, hoping to make terms with them, the third sought asylum
on the Island of Mackinac, but followed by the enemy, they re-
treated to Green Bay and later towards the southwest of Lake Super-
ior. A fourth sought the shelter of the Cats (Fries) in Ohio; the fifth
descended to Quebec, lived some years on the Island of Orleans and
finally were established at Lorette. The Smoking Nation does not seem
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 141
to have suffered great losses in these massacres, but they emigrated
towards the Upper Mississippi, where Chouard and Radisson found
them in 1660, and father Allouez in 1667.
In the month of August, 1649, a party of about ten soldiers left
Three Rivers for the Huron country, with four Jesuit fathers, servants
or lay brothers Peter Tourmente, Charles Roger, Peter Oliveau and one
named Raison. Tow^ards the 22nd Sept., Father Bressani returned
from the missions in Upper Canada, travelling with friendly Indians
to Three Rivers. The French were heavily laden with five thousand
lbs. of beaver, valued at 26,000 francs, 26 livres. Desforsse's, a soldier
with his brother who had been living for the past year with the
Hurons, carried for their share 74? lbs. weifjht, which brousrht them 4
francs per lb., and the other at 5 livres, 5 sols. The other Frenchmen
forming the party of the same expedition were carrying 25,000 lbs.
weight of beaver skins, which narrowly escaped capture by the Iro-
quois, the latter having surprised them a half mile from the Fort, and
only after a sharp encounter they reached Three Rivers. Father Bres-
sani and the Hurons returned to Upper Canada In the beginning of
October, but they had suddenly to retire at the River des Prairies,
north of Montreal, for fear of the Iroquois, these latter in bands in-
fested the shores of the St. Lawrence, says Charlevoix, pillaging
and burning houses, and killing the isolated colonists, pressing defiantly
even to the very gates of Quebec. They scoured in like manner the
districts of St. Maurice and the Ottawa.
Not content with pursuing m the north and west, the remnants of
trie vanquished and dispersed Huron and Algonkin tribe.s, the Iro-
quois engaged in constant hostilities with all the neighboring tribes.
Their audacity, and dexterity, and the spirit governing their councils
joined to the sad circumstances under which our own government
suffered, gave to them for a long period of years the preponderance of
authority and terror on all the shores of the St. Lawrence.
The Sokokis savages of the south-west of Maine and New
Hampshire in their turn took up arms against the Agniers (Mohawks).
During the winter of 1651-52 they had sent a war party against the
Andastes but had been repulsed with great loss.
Father Ragueneau, writing from Ste. Marie, of Manitoulin
Island, the 13th of March, 1650, says : — " We have at present thirteen
"priests in the mission, with four coadjutor brothers, twenty per-
" manent servants and eleven others, trained laborers, engaged on time,
" six soldiers and four children — in all sixty persons."
The year 1650 brought with it a long series of anxieties and
sorrows for Lower Canada, but the troubles which we most dreaded
were for the time being averted from us, the Iroquois during this
142 ARCHiEOLOGIOAL REPORT. [12
time being engaged in the annihilation of the Neutral Confederacy
and in extending westward conquest.
The autumn of 1650 they gained a first great victory over these
people, and in the following spring accomplished a final triumph over
the Neutrals. The half of these unfortunates became fugitives, the
rest prisoners or killed in combat. The 3rd of August, 1651, the Mere
d'Incarnation at Quebec, writes, that these victories of the Iroquois
over these people rendered them still more insolent and overbearing.
At this time news ai'rived at Quebec, that the French had aban-
doned Upper Canada, and the savages attached to our cause learned
that war had again broken out in the south. The 30th of August, she
a-T-ain writes : " A captive who escaped from the Iroquois, reports that
the Andoovesteronons (Andastes) warriors and those of the Neutrals had
taken two hundred Iroquois captive. If that is true they will be treated
in a terrible manner," The Andastes really had raised the hatchet
against the Scnecas in aiding the Neutrals, later news that reached
Quebec 22nd April, 1G51, corroborated by the relations of the Jesuits,
states that the Iroquois to the number of 1,500, had in turn attacked
the Neutrals, and razed a town. Being pursued, the Neutrals in their
retreat captured 200 prisoners.
The Five Nations, resolved on supremacy, sent 1,200 warriors against
the Neutrals. In 1649 bands of Iroquois having already attacked the
territory of St.Maurice,in crossing lake St.Peter by the river Machiche,
massacred the Attikameques and the Algonkins living in their territory.
Groups of Nipissing Hurons, people of the Upper Ottawa, arrived via
northern watercourses reached Three Rivers for safety from the pur-
suer. Desolation reigned 300 miles beyond the war camps of the west.
The llth May two men were massacred while working on their farms
near Three Rivers and two others near by at the Champlain river.
The Mere d'Incarnation relates many of the seizures and captures which
occurred during the spring in the neighboring outskirts of Quebec.
June 7th, 1650, Father Bressani, with twenty-five or thirty
Frenchmen and as many Indians, embarked to revisit the Huron Mis-
sions of Upper Canada, before proceeding very far up the Ottawa river
they were forced to return. The unmarried men of the party fled
towards the lower river, in the hope of finding boatmen who would
take them out of the country. In the beginning of August nine French-
men were killed at Three Rivers. The year 1651 presents on its records
similar cases. The Hurons fleeing before the hatchets of the enemy
were continually seeking colonial protection. " If this little handful of
Europeans in Canada, could not present a bolder front than 30,000
Hurons fleeing in defeat before the Iroquois, the inevitable fate re-
mained of their being tortured and burned at the stake in like manner.
1899] ARCH^O LOGICAL REPORT. 143
No succour could arrive from France, for home authorities at that time
were unable to send a sufficient force to resist the Iroquois." (La Mere
-d'Incarnatiou).
The fort of Three Rivers, situated on the high land called the
"'PJaton," which divides the waters was, in 1641, defended by a moat
and drawbridge. No pa'isade, but several cannon. The town stood
about 300 ft. to the left on the N. E. plain, which a little lower down is
called the "Table" which overlooks the river to the right, rising abruptly
to a height of GO ft. above the town of to-day, which was then laid out in
farms. It is said that in 1G4S Iroquois prisoners were contined in one
of the bastions of the fort, which gives the impression that the fort was
a large square building having small turrets or bastions built at the
angles which constituted all the fortifications of the place, for the
village itself was without a palisade All the plateau of the upper
town proper was under cultivation, or at least as well cleared farms,
leaving for pasturage the lower town which M. de Montmagny had
granted to the habitants as a common. About this date we find re-
corded nearly one-twentieth part of the land as being held in rights by
the colonists. The father James Buteux writes the 21.st Sept.,
1649 : " In the residence of Three Rivers, our constant care and atten-
tion are bestowed alike on French and savages. We have no forts but
log forts, and no ramparts but thos3 which in a dry season can easily
be set fire to." June, 1G51, at Three Rivers, Pierre Boucher received a
commission as Capt;iin of the village Militia from the Governor-General,
carrying with it instructions to divide the inhabitants into detach-
ments for military drill. This may be considered as the first ofl&cial
recognition of the establishing of a Canadian Militia, from which arose
the further development of the system by Count de Frontenac in 1673.
The 17th March, 1650, the Rev. Mother of the Incarnation wrote:
" We are gathering the youth together to send against the Iroquois.'*
It is possible that the young men of Quebec were organized into a
militia, but if so, we read nothing further of them.
The marauding Iroquois knew well how to seize our cattle
wherever founl. The Three Rivers Common enclosed a goodly num-
ber in 1648 and a large number of acres of hay on the south of the
river at Ste. Angelo. In the spring of 1G49, wheat was sent from here
to Quebec during the famine. For the past twenty years the colonists
had been able to raiso for their own consumption, Avhcat, cattle, pigs,
pease, hay, without reckoning Indian corn. " Three quarters of the
habitants, by their labor, sustained themselves and their families,"
writes Mother Incarnation, 1st Sept., 1652.
It is quite evident that Montreal was not taken into account, for
here the proportion was much less. Supplies from France are this
144 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12"
season " absolutely necessary at Three Rivers, for, to tell the truth
this post has been so far sustained in the most miraculous manner."
The 2oth Oct., 1G51, the Iroquois killed 25 Attikamegues on the river
St. Maurice.
It was now six years since the colony of Montreal had been
enclosed by walls, and kept alive by provisions brought from France^
when in 1648-49 it was decided to clear the surrounding forest, as had
been done at Quebec, Sillery, Port Neuf and at Three Rivers. The
Associates of Montreal had just besn newly re-organized at Paris.
In 1G5L the colonists were able to raise crops of wheat in spite of th&
incessant harassments of the Iroquois. Terrified by their enemies, the
Algonkins had withdrawn from the place, thus diminishing the
defence of the town by their absence. Still, always filled with hope
and faith that God was their protector, the little settlement waited for
brighter days. The men who composed the first recruits of Montreal
were not hardy men. Much progress in agriculture during the first
few years was very slow. In 1646, according to Dollier de Casson,
all supplies were still furnished from France. Sister Morin informs
us that "iill the colonists remained eleven years within the fort," living
together as a community. During this time and for several years
previously in the neighborhood of Quebec, the settlers from Perche
a province of France, had established them'-elves in the outlying places.
These people were all cultivators of the soil, settlers from habit and
true habitants of the Fort. We must ever bear in mind that the
colonists of Montreal were always exposed on all sides to the
attack of the Iroquois and this explains the reason without doubt in a
srreat measure for the long inaction of the colonists. Maisonneuve^
D'i\ illeboust, Closse, were all military chiefs. Maisonneuve had
entered the army at the age of 13, and made it his life profes-
sion. D'Aielleboust was an experienced military engineer. Both of
these men were eminetly fitted to conduct military organizations in
the early colonies and for these very reasons we can preceive that they
were all the less likely to become practical agriculturalists. The
Jesuits, like the society of Montreal, had at the beginning powerful
and generous patrons, the Duke de Vcntadour, the Marquis de
Gamache, the Commander Sillery also the Duchess D'Aiguillon, inter-
ested themselves in the work of Jesuit missions and their first
relations inform us of the great number of personages who favoured
their missions in North America. Time, however, brought with it the-
death and lukewarmness of many of their patrons and the work
demanded constant support.
The work of Montreal had a very good reason for not counting on
the support of the Quebec government. Quebec looked unkindly
1899J ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 145
upon Montreal for the latter had been established as a settlement with
a good deal of eclat, and from its inception had affirmed its independ-
ence of Quebec. This fact generated a considerable amount of jealousy
between the two towns. Quebec could not forget the proud attitude
of the rulers of Montreal who would not acknowledge any authority
from Quebec, and when necessity constrained and Ville Marie was
forced to assist Quebec, it was with bitterness of spirit that assistance
was received. In 1651 the Sister Bourgeois wrote that Montreal num-
bered but 17 men capable of carrying arms against the Iroquois The
Superior of the Jesuits calculated that there remained. " in all but a
population of fifty in Montreal." Seeing the gravity of the situation
M. de Maisonneuve left for France to obtain relief leaving
M. de Ailleboust des Musseaux to command during his absence assisted
by Major Lambert Closse. It was during the year 1651 that the five
or six farm houses outside of the walls were abandoned, the colonists
taking refuge again within the fort.
Quebec was still but a village, the thirty residences of which were
perched together on the sides of the heights, the upper town and its
environs.
It would be impossible to tell how many habitations Three
Rivers had but there were 28 families making a population of 100 souls.
All Canada held but 600 French, men women and children. What
was sorely needed was a military force sufficient to protect the tillers
of the ground and the traders of the rivers and forests. For Upper
Canada was lost for commerce and trade, and bt. Maurice and the
Saguenay had fallen into the hands of the Iroquois.
The gentlemen of the Company of Habitants, strangely blinded to
a situation which was of as great importance to the interests of the
association as to the interests of the colony, won but little admiration
from the line of conduct which they pursued, as may be learned from
the following circumstance related by Aubert de la Chenaye in 1676.
" It was not difficult for them to obtain large credits at Rochelle,
" for loans were raised in the nan)e of the community, althougli that
" consisted but of six families (forming the so-called Company of
" Habitants). And these poor people found themselves enriching the
" company at their cost, and yet this very management was ruining the
" credit of the company." After some few years' possession they deter-
mined not to pay Rochelle, which had made complaints to Paris, and
after much solicitation a syndicate was formed to raise means in the
name of the Community for the large sums still due the city of Rochelle.
The Governor and the families made counter-complaints of mismanage-
ment to the King, who appointed to the board of managers personages
of the highest standing to take into their consideration the affairs of
10 A
146 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
the colony. These were M. de Moranges, M. de la Marquerie, Vertha-
mont and Chareur, and later on M. Lamoignon, de Boucherat and de
Lauzon. The latter, also on the board of managers, offered to visit the
country and there arrange as far as possible existing difficulties. He
sailed from Rochelle. He was a man of letters.
John de Lauzon does not figure in the first list of the One Hun-
dred Associates of 1627, but he was none the less most active in the
establishment of the company in the country ; he continued an active
member until 1663. In truth, he was the mainspring of the company
during thirty-six years, which was recognized in his bringing with him
upon his coming out to Canada the appointment to a seat in the
Administration, which he held from 1651 to 1657, during which time
the Bureau at Paris was very little troubled.
The three years' government of M. d'Ailleboust would expire in the
autumn of 1651. The Company of One Hundred Associates held a
meeting in Paris at the residence of Sieur Cheffault, his secretary.
The 2nd Jan., 1651, the names of Jean de Lauzon, Duplessis-Kerbodeau
Be'cancour were presented to the King from which the King should
appoint the new governor for the coming three years; M. de Lauzon
received the appointment.
The 14th Oct. M. de Lauzon arrived at Quebec, with M. Duplessis-
Kerbodeau as governor of Three Rivers. The salary- of the latter had
been raised to 5,250 livres. It seems as if Pobineau had made the
voyage at the same time. These traders worked harmoniously together.
To make up the increase given to M. Duplessis, M. Maisonneuve's
annual allowance was rebated 1,000 francs for himself and bis garrison,
his total annually now being but 3,000 francs. The Governor-General
obtained for himself a supplementary sum of 2,000 livres without any
additional tax than that of supplying the garrison of Quebec with
three soldiers. The 9th November M. de Maisonneuve left for France.
The arrival of de Lauzon in 1651 inaugurated miseries and humilia-
tions for Yille Marie. The first act of the new governor was to with-
draw^ the 1,000 livres from Maisonneuve which D'Ailleboust had
accorded him.
"At Quebec," bitterly remarks M. Faillon, " the government granted
pensions to the Jesuits, to the hospitallers, the fabrique of the parish, to
the surgeon, baker, and to many others, and there remained for Villa
Marie but 3,000 livres to the governor for his garrison and 1,000 livres
for the caretaker of the Companj- of Habitants."
Affairs in Paris were in a deplorable condition. The civil war still
rent the country. The declaration of the peace of Rueil in 1649, had
terminated the old conflict of the Fronde parliament, but di-sputes w^ere
renewed in new forms. Mile, de Montpensier and the Prince of Cond6
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 147
declared themselves as against the Court, while Turenne turned his
back upon the malcontents and placed his services to the Court which
he had formerly defied.
On the 13th Sept., 1648, the Queen, Mazarin and the young Kino-
(then nine years of age) had left Paris for St. Germain. Some time
after they returned to the Capital, and the following 6th of Jan. they
were forced to seek again the shelter of St. Germain.
It was after this that the Princes of Conde, de Conti and de Lono-ue-
ville were arrested and thrown into prison. When Her Highness
the Princess Royal of France placed herself at the head of the Gentle-
men of the Fronde against the Court faction, Conde was soon liberated
and took up arms. It was now that Mazarin, in order to regain the
confidence of the people in the governing power, took upon himself
the blame for having brought on the national crisis, retired from the
Cabinet and took up his residence at Cologne. Such was the unfor-
tunate political condition of affairs at Paris when M. de Maisonneuve
arrived in France from Canada. The Court was in exile at St. Ger-
main. The majority of the young King was proclaimed the 7th Sept.,
1651. Conde defeated by Turenne within the walls of Paris — the
latter re-entered the city in triumph, having his adversary on his heels
(2nd July. 1652). The Royal Princess, after many plots and counter
plots in vain endeavors to assist Conde, was obliged to retire to her
own domains. Mazarin was recalled to power (3rd Feb., 1653), before
all was amicably arranged, but the civil war was not really terminated
until the end of the j-ear (1653). This news from France to Canada
had a paralyzing eflf'ect upon the courage of the colonists. The Iroquois,
aware of all that was going on in Europe, redoubled their confidence
and ardour. The Mother of the Incarnation in Sept. 1652, writes that
no assistance from France can be expected. The year 1652 brought
with it to Canada sorrowful and sinister shadows. Dangers had
increased on every side, for the Iroquois kept well informed of the
European news, with increased confidence redoubled their schemes and
aggressions, knowing full well how feeble any assistance from the
mother country would likely be if sent to the colony. Canada now
seemed to the colonist on the verge of an abyss, over which everyone
saw himself or herself ready to be plunged at any moment by the
Iroquois. News received from various sources all pointed towards
Three Rivers as the central point of attack of the enemy. It appeared
as if the flying column would have to be garrisoned there during the
winter of 1651-52, or that they were sent there in the early spring.
During the first days of March, M. de Lauzon, Grand Senechal, accom-
panied by Rene Robineau and 15 soldiers, visited Three Rivers. Already
the enemy had begun their ravages in the neighborhood. In speaking
of M. de Lauzon's traits the following circumstance speaks for itself
148 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12-
He had promised M. de Maisonneuve ten soldiers, for whom he had
sent on in advance the accoutrements. In the (autumn of 1652) he
sent ten men in an open boat to Montreal, insufficiently clad for the time
of the year or provisioned for the trip, who upon their arrival looked,
from starvation and cold, more like living skeletons than human beings.
How shattered ! two of the number were children and were cared for.
One was called St. Ange and the other boy called himself La Chapelle.
These poor soldiers were not long at Montreal before every care was
bestowed upon them, in feeding them well and comfortably clothing
them. They wt-re soon in a good condition to aid in our endeavors
against the Iroquois. Montreal hoped nothing good from the new
Governor-General, and this explains the trip of M. de Maisonneuve to
France.
In 1652 M. de Lauzon was made Governor in place of M.dAlilleboust
He persecuted Lemoine and withdrew 1,000 livres from M. de Maison-
neuve which the company had granted him, for which he was thereby
sufficiently punished in that the Iroquois, in this year, took the rest of
the refugee Hurons on the Island of Orleans and killed his eldest son
and servant members of the household of M. de Lauzon within view of
the people of Quebec. Montreal was in great peril.
In 1652 Lauzon disbanded the flying column, thus depriving Mont-
real of the assistance which M. d'Ailleboust had granted to the island.
Later on he tried, (but without succeeding), to impose a tax on all
merchandise passing Quebec en route to Montreal.
The 7th of July. 1652, at Three Rivers, Major Lambert Closse, of
the garrison of Montreal and M. des Mazures, officer of the flying
column, were present at the ceremony of a contract of marriage.
In an Act of d'Ameau, dated 5th August, 16S2, Three Rivers, we
read " William Guillemot, Esq., sieur Duplessis Kerbodot, captain of
the flying column, governor of the fort and habitation of Three Rivers,
appointed by M. de Lauzon, bought lands on this occasion.''
At the naval engagement of canoes at Three Rivers, the followinor
19th of August, were killed or taken into captivity by the Iroquois,
M. Duplessis-Kerbodeau, soldiers Manuel Langoulmois, Lapalne,
Lagrave, Saint -Germain and Chaillon.
In October, 1652, Major Closse marched against the Iroquois with
twenty-four men of Montreal, which seems to have been the number
of men capable of carrying arms in that town. M. de Maisonneuve in
writing from France said that one hundred armed men were necessary to
maintain the French colony at Montreal.
The 4th November, 1652, Nicholas Rivard, Captain of the Militia
at Cap la Madeleine, sold land to Gilles Trottier. He held the same
position the preceding year.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 149
About the middle of December, 1652, the Iroquois captured two
Hurons near Three Rivers. They also constructed a fort nine miles dis-
tant, in the depths of the forest, to the west of the village, in order to
station themselves so that they could cut off hunting parties in the
neighborhood during the winter. Such tactics were a new departure
■on the part of the Iroquois in Lower Canada. The French fortified
the fort of Three Rivers to the utmost of their power, which was well
guarded during the winter, but as soon as the river broke up in the
spring of 1653, bands of marauders reappeared, seizing hunters and
all travellers passing through the country. The fur trader suffered
severely from the evil influences of all these wars. In 1658 the trade
at Three Rivers was so small that all resources were applied to the
fortifying of the place. The beaver, the chief article of commere, was
most scarce — not a single skin had been brought to Montreal that
year, although the yield had been very abundant, all of which had
been directed by the Iroquois to New Holland (Albany).
On the north shore of the St. Lawrence the French attempted to
open up trade with the natives, but found the Iroquois already in
advance of them at the sources of the St. Maurice and the Saguenay,
and soon found them terrorizing all the ports of the north country,
comprising Tadousac. M. de Lauzon, seeing that all the trade of Upper
Canada and of St. Maurice brought in so small returns, formed a
company of merchants of Quebec to undertake the trade of the
Saguenay, of which district the Company of Habitants had possessed
the monopoly for the past four or five years. These " Habitants " were
accused of having a deficit of more than half a million of francs. M.
Aubert de la Chenaye, quoted above, very strongly condemns their
conduct.
Fifty Frenchmen (farmers no doubt), whom M. de Lauzon had
enrolled to make up a flying column, left Sillery the 2nd July, 1653,
under the command of Eustace Lambert, with the intention of sailing
up the river to check the Iroquois, who in bands had been over-running
the country. The plan of the Iroquois was to blockade Three Rivers,
for this reason they marched in numbers of several hundreds, which
appeared in conjunction by land and water, cutting off" all communica-
tion between the different French settlemerits. One of these bands
near Quebec, seized the Jesuit Father Poncet, of whom they served
themselves as an envoy of peace. The humiliating defeat which they
had sustained on the 22nd August at the assault of Three Rivers, where
Pierre Boucher commanded, prompted them to follow their old ruse of
asking for peace. The French, unable to do otherwise, consented to the
proposal. Prisoners were exchanged, and the autumn saw joy and
tranquility reigning over the land. Understanding well the unstable-
150 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
ness of this surprising calm and cessation from hostilities, the colonists
hoped that if an outbreak did occur, ere that time reinforcements
surely would reach them from France. This truce lasted thirty months,
and was marked only by isolated attacks upon the French country by
the Iroquois, whose principal forces, during this time, were engaged in
war with other neighbouring nations to the east and south of their
countr3\ We must remember that ere this time the Iroquois had
conquered Upper Canada, later on they successfully undertook the
conquest of the west. All this success because we (the French) had
so few troops on our side to protect our own farmers, and at the
same time engage against the Iroquois.
So much for a eulogy on this incapable regime !
September, 1653. The jubilee procession took place at Quebec,
where prayers were ofi'ered heaven for the safe return of M. de Mas-
sonneuve with the reinforcements which he had been promised in
France. The Journal of the J^suites Notes, "The Iroquois witnessed
the procession, in which parade there were more than 400 fusiliers in
fine marching order." Another authority writes, " They saw march-
ing in good order 400 mousquetaires well armed, which alarmed
the Iroquois looking on at the sight."
The Abbe Faillon also comments :
" We have to suppose that the large number of these armed men
were Indians from Sillery or the Isle of Orleans, and thdt these 400
mousquetaires were not capable of inspiring great terror, for the 100
whom M. de Maisonneuve brought into the country were regarded as,
and were in effect, the saviours of the country."
From 1648 to 1652 clearings were made for farms, and in 1653
Ville Marie at last gave the appearance of a regular colony or settle-
ment. It was in this year ('53) that Maisonneuve brought from France
100 colonists, recruits principally from Maine and Anjou. A large
number of whom had grants of land conceded to them and with the
assistance which they received from the Society of Notre Dame of
Montreal, they set to work to establish themselves thereon.
According to the Ven. Mother, there were in 1653 more than 2,000
Frenchmen in the colony, but other calculations show a reading of
not more than 675 souls as the population ; but if we add the floating
or itinerant census we might say there were 900 souls. She ought to
have written " near a thousand " and the copyists have read " more
than two thousand." M. I'Abbe Ferland, giving the total as two
thousand, says, " Even that would not have been a great number for a
colony in existence for 45 years, while that of New England (follow-
Josselyn) numbered 100,000 souls a few years later. According to the
MSS. of the Sister Bourgeois, quoted b}^ M. I'Abbe Faillon, there were
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 151
but five or six houses in the upper town of Quebec and some stores or
warehouses in the lower town. The Sisters doubtless were speaking
only of the vicinity of the Ursulines or the Hotel Dieu, and continues
in enumerating Cap Rouge, Sillery, the Cote Ste. Germain, Notre Dame
des Anges, Longue Pointe, Chateau Richer, Beauport, I'Ange Gardien,
Cap Tourmente, Cote de Lauzon, all of which places were inhabited
and were outside of the town of Quebec. Our calculations give 675
souls for the fixed French population in Canada in the summer of
1635, viz. :
400 for Quebec and environment.
175 for Three Rivers and Cape Madelaine.
100 for Montreal.
Total. . 675
At the end of September of this year M. de Maisonneuve brought the
contingent of 100 men the larger number of which were artizans, but
not soldiers or farmers, but this did not prevent M. Dollier and after
him others, to prepare and drill them as recruits in the defence of
Montreal. It was in this way that they were called a military force.
The truth is, that from 1657 they had been obliged to take up arms
against the Iroquois, who had again become dangerous, and from forty
to fifty of these brave men perished in combat during the following
year.
The reader of this paper can see after a perusal of these pages
what kind of colony the pompous Company of One Hundred Associ-
ates with Richelieu at their head had projected and carried out, to justify
authors in finding all things admirable in Canada during the " Heroic
Age," when the bad faith of governors and governments exhausted the
loyalty, patience, industry and indomitable courage of the colonists
of La Nouvelle France.
152 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
NOTES ON SOME MEXICAN RELICS.
By Mrs. Wm. Stuart.*
*Mrs. Stuart, during her residence in San Geronimo, Oaxaca, in the Tehuante-
pec Isthmus, Mexico, has directed some attention to the archEeolcigy of the country,
and has succeeded in bringing together a collection of interesting specimens, which
it is her intention to present to the Museum.
The writer supplied with her notes a large number of admirably drawn pencil
pictures of her best material, but unfortunately these could not be satisfactorily
photographed for engraving purposes, and greatly reduced copies of only a few
are here reproduced in one half diameter.
San Geronimo, a village of some 3,000 inhabitants, lies near the
south of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, in the republic of Mexico, and
is situated on the line of railway which runs across the Isthmus from
Coatzacoalcos to Salina Cruz. It is within the state of Oaxaca ; the
border of the sister state of Chiapas, being about 100 miles distant, to
the south-east. A small river supplies water to the village for all
purposes. Lofty mountainous ridges some 30 miles away, show very
decided traces of volcanic action, — in the distance, yet high above
those to the south-west, towers Eucanto, one of the ancient mountain
" Cities of Refuge." Certainly its bold outlines convey the idea of a
secure stronghold, and thither did the Zapotecs repair in times of
invasion by their enemies, On the sloping ridge of the hill of Ixtalte-
pec, or " the white mountain," about four kilometres south-east of San
Geronimo, are perched two huge boulders, which have evidentl}" been
dislodged from somewhere near the summit. These stand on end, and
are supported by each other.
The ancient people, so quick to take advantage of every quirk of
Mother Nature, saw in these boulders a fit and lasting monument on
which to portray in their famous, indelible, dull red paint, certain
strange drawings of hieroglyphical import — iguanas, and rabbits' heads,
with various numbers of discs followinfj, and innumerable other signs
and symbols. It is said that certain American explorers have visited
these rocks, and photographed the symbols, but no one here seems to
know what was the outcome.
Among the low range of hills which lie to the east of San Geronimo,
at a place called Puente, and about four kilometres from the village,
another series of these rock paintings is to be found, which are quite
as interesting as those of Ixtaltepec mountain. These are not generally
known, and therefore, it is said, have never been visited by persons of
inquiring minds. Further off, notably among the lagunas, near
Chuichitan, some twelve miles away to the south-east, are other rock
paintings, and, it is said, .sculptures well worth seeing.
1899] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REP(mT. 153
Besides the " cirreta" or cart-road running between San Geronimo
and Chuichitan, and some three kilometres to the north-east, is an
ancient mound some thirty feet high, with a circumference of about
120 feet, roughly speaking. There seem to be no traces of mortar
about the mound, but many good specimens of ancient idols have been
picked up there, and much broken pottery lies around.
The natives of this region are not, as a rule, tall, and in fact appear
short and slight when standing beside most of the " Gringos," who
come down here, (the people of Ixtaltepec alone excepted,) as they are
noted for their general large size. Many of the women have beautiful
features and a queenly carriage. Some, when well dressed, convey
the idea of a Cleopatra or a Queen of Sheba.
The native language here is Zapoteca ; (very likely much cor-
rupted), but Mexican-Spanish is also generally well understood and
spoken. Some town-lands are more loyal than others to their ancient
tongue, and preserve solely a variet}* of Zapoteca as their common
language, which is notably instanced in the case of the town-lands of
Barrio and Petapa, lying beside each other to the north-east of San
Geronimo, and near the Tehuantepec railway. In Petapa all the
natives speak a strange dialect (?) of Zapoteca, which has a very
drawding yet pleasing intonation, quite different from that spoken in
the Tehuantepec region, and the}- use many words differing totally
from those which signify the same thing in Zapoteca as spoken else-
where, and very few understand Mexican-Spanish at all ; whereas, in
Barrio, their ne'ghbors commonly speak Mexican-Spanish, and are
often nonplussed when in conversation with a native of Petapa.
San Gerouimo has been visited occasionally by the vendor or col-
lector of antiquities, who, establishing himself for a few days at the
principal fonda or hostelry of the village, gives notice to the various
tiendas (shops) that he is there to collect all sorts of pottery of ancient
make found in the earth or river ; copper or stone axes, and every
kind of " antigua " the people can bring in, including coins of all sorts
not current at the present day. In this way, several large cases of
antique figures of idols, ollas,* etc., have been removed from this village
and its vicinity, so that now it is very hard to find here the best class
of such article — at least in the houses — though without doubt a vast
quantity of these things lies imbedded where the village stands.
During over two years' residence, I have failed to discover, or even
hear of, a single case of a " fake-dealer " or of a spurious specimen of
any description whatever.
The natives do not, as a rule, value their specimens at all, until they
hear there is " money in them," when their cupidity is aroused, and
i;hey will ti}'' to make a bargain, though on an absurd principle ; a
* Prononuced awyas or owyas.
154 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
roughly made and broken olla, if it is only large, appealing more to
their ignorant minds for a high price, than a small and perfect speci-
men does.
In the neighboring districts, many valuable specimens have been
found during the past ten years, notably two small gold images, which
I am told have been forwarded to the United States, and one small
gold idol head, weighing one ounce, which was found some years ago at
the foot of the hill of Ixtaltepec, and presented by the finder, Count Henri
de Gyves, a citizen of San Geronimo, to the President of the Republic
of Mexico Count Henri also informs me that he had the good fortune
to be the possessor many years ago of a beautiful little olla, which was
found in this neighborhood, and which he believes was made of chal-
cedony, with a cameo-like head carved on one side of it. This he sen
to France for presentation to M. Emile Zola.
In my own collection here may be noticed a most rare and beauti-
ful olla, made out of a solid block of white quartz, which is verj^ heavy
It measures oh inches across the mouth, and about 7:^ inches across the
bowl or body. See description following. I have been fortunate
enough also to procure a little image of a very hard, pale green, polished
marble, perfect and well finished. A little image cut out of white
quartz, and several articles made from a beautiful pale green marble-
like stone have been found around this place.
As it is thought that some of the specimens enumerated in the fol-
lowing list ma}' be included in the valuable varieties of jade or jadeite,
it may not be out of place to insert here a portion of a letter from Mr.
Edward (well known in Mexico City) to the Mexican Herald of
Sep. 24th, 1899, on the subject of a supposed jade pumpkin, which is
in the Museo Nacional of Mexico city. He says, "We do not know
whether the word ' chalchiuhtl,' which the Spainards translated by
' piedras verdas ' referred to emeralds only, or to emeralds and objects
in jade or jadeite. The latter (jadeite) is the term which men of
science apply to one especial variety of Mexican jade, of a light greyish-
green, very translucent, mottled, with patches of a deep, leek hue.
This is harder than other varieties of jade, and takes a far more bril-
liant polish. No one but a jeweller can tell what is jade and what is
not, for the jades of commerce are b}^ no means confined to the
nephrites of mineralogy. Therefore, no one in Mexico connected with
archaeology can say authoritatively whether this enormous mass (the
pumpkin) would be recognized by the trade as a genuine jade. French
lapidaries have for a long time enjoyed a monopoly of jade cutting, for
the Orientals will not sacrifice any portion of a material so valuable
and therefore the object carved depends entirely upon the shape of the
nodule. The result is, that an oriental collection of carved jade pre-
1899]
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
155
sents objects so fantastic that their meaning cannot be recognized, and
the beauty of the material is all but lost."
A great variety of other finds are mentioned in the following list —
some very crude and others daintily worked and finished, but each
valued as revealing the necessities and inventive genius of those who
used them.
Four odd looking specimens (one of which is here figured) from
four to five inches long, were presented to me by Mr. F. Wehner, of
Tehuantepec, who procured them from near Union Hidalgo, a village
about 20 miles from
San Geronimo, in 1 897.
They are probably
made of an alloy of
copper and tin, and
are occasionally used
by the natives who
work with hides for
the purpose of scrap-
ing the skins, though
there is much evi-
dence that for such
purj)Ose they were not
originally intended.
In J. Carson Bre-
Fig. 17. ^ ^ voort's book on "Early
Spanish and Portugese Coinage in America," he notices on page 5,
Cogulludo's " History of Yucatan," published 1688, page 181, where
reference is made to money used anciently by the natives, and along
with cacao beans, bells, and hawk bells of copper, colored conch shells
from other countries, and precious stones and gold dust, are mentioned
" small copper hatchets coming from Mexico," as forming articles of
exchange. Plate I. in Brevoort's book gives a good illustration of one
of these.
He further adds : " These last were probably like the one figured
in Dupaix's ' Antiquites Mexicanes,' Plate XXVI., No. 74, which is
formed like a shoemaker's cutter, and served as a skin scraper. See also
Herrera I. V. 5."
Brevoort further adds, on page 5, that Humboldt in his " Essai
Politique sur le Royaume de la Nouvelle Espagne " states that pieces
of copper in the form of the letter T were used as currency in some
provinces.
Mr. W. H. Holmes in his " Archaeological Studies, Part II., Monu-
ments of Chiapas and Valley of Mexico," page 287, gives an excellent
account of these articles. He says :
156
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
[12
" Among the most characteristic of the Mitlau art remains are
certain hatchet or tau-shaped objects of hammered copper found in
very considerable numbers in graves, and possibly also in hoards or
caches. Measured with the stem they vary from 4 to 7 inches in
length, and the width across the blade is about the same, As the
blades do not exceed one-tenth of an inch in thickness in any part, it
is apparent that they could not have been employed as hatchets or
chisels, although, set in handles, they would perhaps have served a
good purpose as trowels, knives or scrapers. The generally accepted
theory of their use is that they were the money of the ancients, or at
least served as a standard of value. It may be remarked that the
shape and tenuity suggest the possibility of their use as ornaments,
and it appears that if well polished and set as a crowning feature in a
helmet or head dress, they would prove very effective. Possibly, how-
ever, they were symbols, and served some religious purpose."
About four miles from San Geronimo a native found several of
these objects buried in the earth, in which they had been laid in some-
thing of a star-like form, the cross ends meeting in the centre, and the
points outwards.
Mrs. N. P. Bell, San Geronimo, has a broken off shank (?) of a very
large specimen of these strange articles, it measures If inches across
the base.
This
Hidalofo,
:15-^«J»* *1
rare and beautiful specimen (figure 18) was dug up near Union
some twenty miles from San Geronimo, and was procured
and presented by
Mr. F. Wehner. It
appears to have
been cut out of a
solid block of white
quartz. The portion
of the lip (from
which the piece was
broken when given
. me) shows the
- \ - sparkling quartz to
perfection, while
the earth from
A\hich it was turned
up has left a last-
ing remembrance
of itself in toning
the inside and out-
The outside is slightly rough-
■;feii.
Fie. 18.
side of the jar to a liglit yellowish hue.
]899]
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
157
ened, but not sufficiently so to spoil the beauty of the specimen. It is
provided with three short feet.
A very good and perfect olla is represented by figure 19, in
dark, well-burnt cla}", with rather regular pattern marking. Each
double set of these
is repeated on both
bands, which go all
round the olla. Lo-
cality — San Gerofi-
imo. Lent by Mrs.
N. P. Bell.
A small, neat olla,
(figure 20), is remark-
ably perfect, with two
small handles ; these
do not come opposite
each other. It is of
a blackish ^ray color,
and came from Chui-
chitan.
This mask (fig. 21)
of a woman's face
(called by the natives
" a queen ") seems to be made of baked clay. It is now quite black
and well preserved, and is really well executed. It was procured at
Chuichitan from a native who said it had been found buried in the
earth, about 1894. It is
the only specimen of the
kind I have seen here.
In my collection are six
varieties of what may be
termed seals or stamps.
Three of them are roughly
made," and are not remark-
able, but the others are
very fine. All were found
in the neighborhood of San
Geronimo. They are made
of more or less finely baked clay, and are of a whitish color.
A somewhat unusual specimen has come into my possession,
namely, a small block of dark, well-polished stone, one side being
Fip. 19.
158
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
[12
r3*i)^
Fig. 21.
highly ornamented with numerous, though inartisfcically arranged,
rings, cut into the hard stone by a tubular drill, possibly a
bird's bone : the little raised
centres of each ring are plainly
seen. The reverse side has very
firmly cut lines running rather
obliquely from end to end ;
though doubtless intended at
first to be perpendicular. The
four narrow sides are deeply
grooved at each corner only.
This specimen I have seen in
only two varieties, the first being
the one above described; the
other has single lines on one
side, while the reverse is devoid
of all ornamentation, and the
stone unpolished, the sides still
showing the deep grooves at the
corners. From this it would ap-
pear that they were probably used as amulets, or, as some suggest, as
plummets, for all come in the same size, and vary but slightly in
weight.
In my collection are a stone hammer and a stone axe, both picked
"up on the surface here by myself, about a mile out of the village. The
stone hammer is notched at both sides of the narrower end, while the
periphery is considerably worn. The stone axe is remarkably similar
to that shown on p. 50 of Mr. Boyle's Archaeological Report for 1896-
97 ; in fact the pointed end is identical, and has not required the hand
of man to shape it for its purpose. In this specimen the groove is
deeply and firmly cut, and a rounded socket has been cut out of the
remaining portion of the stone.
Among my ollitas, one is unique, made of reddish, well-baked
clay, and carefully, though not symmetrically, worked. Three tusks
hanging out of the mouth may indicate Tlaloc or some other rain-god.
This comes from Chuichitan. One is of white baked clay. It is a
small, squarish mouth and six suspension holes, one in each ear and
two on each side ; this is from San Gerofiimo. A third is made of
reddish clay, but now very brown from long contact with mother
earth. It is unfortunately much broken, and a portion of it is mis-
sing. Still enough remains to show it was well executed, and it shows
every trace of antiquity. This was found by my little daughter in a
neighboring "milpa," or cattle- field, where only the small, round, raised
handle appeared above ground.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 159
I have two very carefully made and rare little images. One is of
white quartz, but is pietty well browned by its sojourn in the ground,
from which it was taken about 1895, near Tehuantepec. It has one
pair of bi-conical perforations in the middle of the back, which, with
its many deep and clean cut grooves (notably those around the neck
and feet) would indicate that the image was intended for suspension
as a pendant ornament. The other is made of a pale green, marble-
like stone, possibly onxy, with highly polished surface, and worked
with much precision and skill. It has two pairs of bi-conical perfora-
tions, connecting the sides with the back. These come about the
middle of the image and point to its purpose as an amulet.
Among other amulets, one is of very hard, dark baked clay from
Chuichitan. It seems likely that the legs and arms were formerly
joined together. A second is a beautiful specimen of some pale green
and gray stone, which sparkles considerably when turned about.
Though formed like a little adze or chisel, it was likely used only as
an ornament. Another was evidently also intended as an ornament, a
perforation at the top of the forehead having been commenced, but not
completed. It is of baked clay, hard, black and shining. A fourth
has only his head to show, with one pair of bi-conical perforations at
the back of the neck, showing its use as a pendant. It is made of a
marble of sage green shade, and well polished. I cannot trace the
history of this specimen, but I am told that others like it are found in
and near Oaxaca City and Mitla. One gentleman in Tehuantepec has
five in his possession. What appears to be a child's rattle, contains
a small stone. It is made of white baked clay. And I have a pendant
with two suspension holes — it is of baked clay, quite black and shining.
A variety of small articles includes what appears to be a necklace
bead of brown baked clay ; an odd-shaped necklace bead made of blue-
green marble-like stone, highly polished, and showing distinct indica-
tion ioside that the perforation was worked with a tubular drill ; half
of a necklace bead, which I only mention, as we have never found
anything else of the same material here — is made of some soft polish-
ed stone of pale green color ; two that appear at first sight to be beads,
but are more likely spindle whorls, one being of a reddish color, very
neatly shaped, and quite smooth, while the other is of clay burned a
dark brown and apparently mixed with granite or other stone ; twin
specimens, found together in the ground near Ixtaltepec, about five
miles from San Geronimo, both apparently had belonged to the same
s tring of necklace beads. They seem to be formed out of a stalactite
or some such material, are hollow throughout, and of a whitish color,
with little raised incrustations scattered over the surface, and two
slight grooves (evidently for ornamentation) at each end. I have also
160 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
numerous small articles, specimens of which are very plentiful ; they
are made of reddish-brown, poorly baked clay, and as a rule rudely
fashioned ; among some seventy, only four or five being neatly moulded
They vary much in size, with only two variations from the usually
smooth surface. These are described below. Professor Frederick
Starr, of the University of Chicago, writing on " Little Pottery Objects
of Lake Chapala," calls the similar specimens found in that lake
" sinkers." It may be that these were so used by fishermen in some
localities. Those in my collection were all found on the surface of dry
ground, at distances anywhere between 50 yards and 4 miles from the
river. Professor Starr further adds that they are quite like the beads
described by Thurston, and figured at page 320, in his "Antiquities of
Tennessee," but are not perforated. I am reliably informed that near
Tapana on the south coast of Oaxaca, a number of beads in shape like
these clay objects, but made of bronze and perforated, were found in a
grave along with a portion of the string which bound them together,
which however literally crumbled to dust when handled. Some people
here are of opinion that they were strung together in graduating sizes^
with two strings, thus, with the largest in the centre, forming a neck-
lace. I have successfully strung mine together in this way, but
personally incline to the third opinion as to their use, which is, that
they may have been used in some game, to slip along strings, or in
some other way, for gambling purposes — the two varieties mentioned
above having somewhat the appearance of dice, one variety being
marked with a little indented ring in the centre of each concave end,
while the second variety has five little indented circles round a centre
circle on one concave side.
Araong the many pieces of obsidian knives found in this neighbor-
hood, I have been unable to procure a perfect knife, the longest
specimen measuring only about two and a half inches in length,
although many of the shorter pieces show remarkably sharp and un-
broken edges and points. Some of the flakes are about an inch and a
half square, and about a fourth of an inch thick. Mr. W. Holmes, in
his " Ancient Cities of Mexico," part II, p. 287, says : " I did not see a
single well-shaped arrow- point while in the valley of the Rio Mitla-
Finely made flaked blades and specialized points are occasionally^
found, however, in the Oaxacan region."
Obsidian arrow-heads found here seem much smaller than the
flint arrow heads from the Six Nation Reserve, Ontario, illustrated on
p. 49 of Mr. Boyle's Archaeological Report for Ontario of 1896-7, and
which he states " are of convenient size for arrows, but their purpose
may have been that of adornment about the person."
I have a beautiful specimen of a flint (?) knife. It is of a red-
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 161
brown, autumn-leaf shade, carefully cut and wonderfully perfect, only
a very small portion from the extreme tip being broKen off, and it
shows no signs of ever having been used. This, along with another,
was found by a native about 18^7, while ploughing his field in the
the neighborhood of San Geronimo.
A very fine and perfect specimen seems to be like a small spear-
head, and is made of dull, white flint. In the Archeeological Report
for Ontario, 1896-7, p. 61, Mr. Boyle shows us a very similar one, and
says his specimen " was most likely a scraper or knife." He adds :
" What are called ' women's knives ' of slate, are in most instances of
this form," (It seems a pity that such a carefully-cut specimen should
in the end turn out to be only a " woman's knife.") *
This little specimen may have been intended as a small arrow-head
or ornament. It is made of slate, and it seems scarcely possible that
it is only a flake of slate, which has so happily chosen to break into a
pretty leaf shape.
A very small and beautiful hatchet has been made out of a sage
green, hard stone, which has streaks of darker sage, and some yellowish
markings, and a polished surface. This was found in 1898, in a
neighboring " milpa " or fenced-in field, lying on the surface, and near
some pottery fragments.
Fig. 22.
A broken end of what seems to have been a hatchet or chisel, is of
material which is very unusual : it is a pinky white flint, highly pol-
ished, and shows many signs of hard usage.
Two other specimens of different sizes of chisels may be diorite.
Fig. 22 seems to be a chisel. It is made of a light green, hard
stone, with some very dark green markings on one side, and on the
other are some green and yellow delicately traced lines, reminding one
of the outlines of oak knots. (This beautiful specimen is in the private
collection of Mrs. N. P. Bell in San Geronimo, and was kindly lent
with some other specimens, for insertion in this sketch of the arch-
aeological remains of San Geronimo and its neighborhood).
* Why is it a pity ? and why " only a woman's knife ? "— D. B.
11 A
162
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
[la
This strangely shaped article (figure 23) was likely used as a ladle^
and the fact of the handle being so deeply grooved and sloping down-
ward so peculiarly, suggests that it may have served as a channel for
carefully running off any fluid contained into the ladle.* It is made
of dark, well burt cla^^ From San Geronimo. Lent by Mrs N. P.
Bell
Here is a unique sort of ladle, which looks also very much as.
though it might have been intended as a fancy frying-pan, but it
shows no signs of ever having been used in any capacity. Almost in
the centre of the bowl a small hole has been bored. This article is in
white, well burnt clay, and comes from near Juile on the Tehuantepec
railroad. Lent by Mrs. N. P. Bell.
These two idol heads are decided contrasts. Fig. a is made very
smoothly of clay, well burnt and a grayish color This specimen has a
* Tbe shap s is probably a survival from the time when such articles were made from a.
arge shell, i) . B.
1899]
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
163
peculiarity which distinguishes it from all other heads I have seeu,
viz., that the ear discs are pierced from side to side, showing a clear
w^ell made hole. Fig. b is of whitish, well-burnt clay with very distinct
outlines and^markings.
Here we have a variety of strange heads.
Figs, c and d are perhaps intended to represent
the head of the king vulture or " Rey de los
Zopilotes." Fig. e. A monkey's face of dark
well burnt clay. It is hol-
low at the
back like a mask. Fig. / is an odd, impish looking little head, of well-
burnt dark colored clay.
Among other small but interesting objects are -vhat is supposed to
be a white stem of white burnt clay, with large mouth piece, but un-
fortunately the bowl has not been found ;* a copper finger ring, found
about 1894^in the bank of the river of San Geronimo : a very small
specimen of an axe or hatchet and a good specimen of the usual stone
axe, both of^a very dark, greenish-black stone ; a large copper axe or
chisel. Three others of the last named kind, two of them much
smaller than this one, have been found in this neighborhood.
*01d Mexican pipes had no bowl, they were merely tubes. Mrs. Stuart's
" stem " is probably a complete pipe. — D.B.
164 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
AN OLD LETTER ABOUT THE ORIGIN OF THE INDIANS.
The following brief notice of the Indians is not devoid of interest
as showing among other things the beliefs entertained by many-
intelligent people not so long ago respecting the origin of the Indians,
The " Creation" and "Indian Summer" myths will probably come as
novelties to most readers now-a-days.
The notes were in the form of a letter to Mrs. Sydere of Yarmouth,
Elgin county, Upper Canada, and were written in 1843 by the Rev. L.
C. Kearney, then R.C. clergyman in St. Thomas, Upper Canada.
As was customary until within a comparatively recent time, the
reverend gentleman is quite indefinite when he refers to the beliefs of
" some Indian tribes," and he speaks of " the Indian traditions," just as
one might refer to the European fable or the Asiatic myth, but in all
probability the Indians about St. Thomas half a century ago were
Ojibwas, or some other branch of Algonkin stock.
"The Indians of North America are for the most part a wandering
race, deriving their precarious support by fishing and hunting, a course
of life so unfavorable to the propagation of the human species. They
are generally tall and well made in their person and their complexion
is of a dark copper color. They are taciturn to an extreme and are not
easily moved by pleasure or pain, bearing either with the seeming
indifterence of a stoic philosopher.
" There is little doubt on my mind but that the Indians of this
continent are descended from the two lost tribes of Israel which the
' Sacred Volume ' informs us separated from the other ten. The
similarity between the Hebrew and Indian languages, the figurative
expressions and soft euphony with which each so beautifully abound,
as well as many of the ancient rites of the Jews, which characterize the
poor red man's devotion when praying to the ' Great Spirit ' are all
convincing reasons to believe that the untutored savages of North
America are descended from the ancient Israelites, the once favored of
Heaven !
" Some antiquarians are of the opinion that they are descended
from the Scythians, and indeed the cruelty and ferocity they inflict
upon whatever prisoners they take in war agree with the most
authentic records of that warlike and barbarous people. Others
believe that they may have been a colony from ancient Rome, whilst
some are to be found who say that they were once a learned, w^arlike
and commercial people, but after a long residence degenerated into
their present state of degradation. Fortifications are to be met with
in several parts of Canada, and about them are to be found helmets,
spears and other military weapons, as well as pottery and several
1899] • ARCB.EOLOGICAL REPORT. 165
other articles, which prove to a demonstration that Canada was form-
erly inhabited by some race of men of far superior intelligence in the
art of war and civilization to the present aborigines. And yet the
Indians have not the least tradition upon which we might base a con-
jecture as regards those forts and tumuli which exist in every district
in United Canada Thus, after being tossed from one conjecture to
another, we are at last compelled to drop the subject in conscious
ignorance and leave it for the accumulated wisdom of future ages to
unravel.
" The Indian tradition of the creation, can, in my opinion, be traced
to some indistinct recollection of the account as given by Moses in the
first chapter of Genesis.
" The ' Great Spirit,' when about to speak this world into existence,
assumed the form of an immense bird, and flew over the chaos ; when
he floated majestically, the undivided elements became a perfect plain ;
when he flapped his wings the earth moved into hills and valleys, —
the water into oceans, lakes and rivers.
" The 'Indian Summer,' which generally takes place in October,
and continues, sometimes, as long as six weeks, is the most beautiful
and agreeable part of the year ; and surpasses in balmy influence, all
we can imagine of the climate of Southern France. During this de-
lightful season the earth is enveloped by a refreshing vapor, which
does not partake of the qualities of fire or water, and through this
rectified ether you behold the sun in clouded majesty, giving to vege-
table life all the freshness peculiar to the land of 'the happy valley.'
Some Indian tribes believe that this smoky weather is caused by the
aborigines of the 'far west,' setting on fire their savannas, trackless
prairies, and interminable forests. Other tribes, that it is caused by
the happy hunters in 'the land of spirits,' offering sacrifice to the
Great Spirit, for having bestowed upon them such delightful hunting
grounds and rivers teeming with fish. Nevertheless, the greatest
admirer of nature can only enjoy the delightful season of 'Indian
Summer' and attribute the phenomenon to some peculiar characteristic
in the climate of Canada, which has long, but to no purpose, attracted
the attention of every resident of this appendage of the British
Empire."
166 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. • [12
MUSIC OF THE PAGAN IROQUOIS.
The same argument that applies to the study of things material
connected with primitive life, has equal force when it affects every
phase, condition or circumstance of early society, and the pursuit of
pre-historic archaeology, either in its purely material form, or as it
may be otherwise aided, is not conducted merely because of the bald
fact that this or the other people happens to be concerned, otherwise
than in so far as the study may assist us in arriving at a knowledge
of developmental stages, from a generalization respecting which
among many peoples we may arrive at the why and wherefor of where
we stand ourselves.
Theories respecting the origin of music, are almost as numerous
and as varied as are those that have been propounded to account for
the beginnings of speech, but Avith speculations of this kind we have
nothing further to do than to supply what we can to the general stock
of information, an accumulation of which may, in time, aid some student
in arriving at well-founded conclusions.
We are fortunate in being able to procure from the lips of the
Iroquois people themselves such songs as have, in most instances, been
received by them from a long line of ancestors, and in all probability
with but slight variation — in some instances, I am almost certain,
without any.
The case would have been different had our sources of informa-
tion lain among the christianized nations — Caniengas, Oniedas, Tusca-
roras, — but it is not likely that the pagan nations — Senecas, Onon-
dagas and Cayugas, would, at any rate, consciously, allow innovation
even to the extent of a note. Proof of this may be found in the
determination they have maintained, to use only the old-time drum
and rattles when these songs are sung, notwithstanding the fact that
their congeners on the New York reserve have introduced the use of
brass instruments during similar ceremonies.
All the following songs are as sung by the Senecas. No attempt
has yet been made to procure Onondaga or Cayuga versions, and until
this is done, it will be impossible to make any comparison should
differences exist. My own opinion is that if there be any difference
the older and purer forms will be found among the Cayugas.
With a continuation of the interest that has been manifested in
this subject by the Hon. G. W. Ross (now Premier, and formally
Minister of Education), it will be possible to bring together a mass of
aboriginal musical notation of extreme value to the scientific musician
as well as to the ethnologist. As an illustration of the extent to
M'hich we may contribute, the following extract will supply some idea
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 167
In a recent article on The Primeval Language* the writer takes
the novel, but reasonable enough ground that music is but a "develop-
ment of the early power in speech," which, he claims, consisted at first
of vowel sounds only. After giving a few examples of words so com-
pounded from Polynesian speech, such as aeaea, aoao, aia, auau,
aeoia, iaua, etc., he proceeds : —
"But besides the mere variation and repetition of simple sounds,
in itself a very rich resource, the primeval tongue was rich in many
other resources. It had a very wide range of tone. The men of old
sang up and down the scale, instead of merely dragging their words
evenly across it as we do. And one must go to a land where the tone
element still survives to realize what a very rich resource this would "
be. Take the Siamese, for instance, who have a rich diapason of
tones, and listen to them singing to each other, rather than speaking,
and one realizes how much music can be in speech. Gaelic, to come
nearer home, has much the same element, and that musical element
has come clear through into the modern dialects, in which English
vocables are overlaid on Gaelic sounds. Thus Cork and Kerry at the
one end, and Fifeshire and Edinburgh at the other, have a definite
melody in every phrase. And so it was in the primeval tongue ; to
the almost infinite expressiveness of speech itself was added the quite
expressiveness of music.
And all our music is a development of this early power in speech,
which has been gradually dying out of our speaking, as it has grown
into song. Many old tongues kept it, but for holy uses or magical
ends only. It appears as swara in the Vedic hymns. Read them and
you are inclined to scoff" at their claims to magic ; but hear them
chanted by a full choir till the air rings and the very walls seem to
vibrate, and you will be ready to profess as thorough a belief in
incantations as any magician or astrologer of them all. Within a
month I have heard the very same chant in a fire-temple of the
Parsees in Bombay and in the Cathedral of the Saviour at Moscow ;
how much of our Church music has the same origin, would be a
matter of uncommon interest to know. Much of it may carry us back
to the Chaldeans of the days of Daniel ; even then it was but a sur-
vival of primeval speech.
Then, again, besides the tone of single vowels there is the sing-
song or cantilena of whole sentences corresponding to musical melody ;
and here, too, the primeval tongue was rich. And another musical
quality — stress — ranged from pianissimo to fortissimo, and added a
new richness to expression.
The Primeval Language, by Charles Johnston, Contemporary Review, for Nov. 1899,
pp. 698-9.
168 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
If music be magical, touching the emotions directly, then the
oldest speech was full of magic ; and we may well describe it by saying
that it consisted of streams of vowels set to music, with all the quali-
ties of tone, melody, stress and time which music possesses."
Respecting the use of vocables in the singing of primitive songs,
the writer just quoted favors the belief that they never had any
meaning — that they are simply words fitted to the music, as a result
of whim, or, perhaps, of supposed suitableness. Another view is that,
although in most cases, the so-called words are now devoid of signifi-
cance, it w^as not always thus, and that what remains represents
■words, either of what we may call a hieratic vocabulary, or of an old
form of common speech.
What follows from the pen of Mr. Cringan will be read with much
interest. He has been at infinite pains to arrive at accurate repre-
sentation of the various songs, and in man}' cases this was not free
from considerable difficulty.
As the graphophone cylinders, bearing the songs, have been pre-
served, reference may be made to them bj^ musical experts, by
arrangement with the Education Department.
Pagan Dance Songs of the Iroquois.
By Alex. T. Cringan.
The publication of a collection of native Indian melodies in the
Archaeological Report of last year has evoked many expressions of
interest in the subject from eminent archaeologists and musicians in
Europe and America. The action of the Education Department, in
seeking to preserve the songs of our native tribes from the oblivion
which would otherwise result, has been received with many manifes-
tations of commendation. It has been felt that the results attendant
on the experiment of last year warrant a further investigation of the
subject on a more extended scale.
In the previous endeavour to secure a transcription of Iroquois
songs the notes were written while being sung by Kanishandon who
had been selected by his brethren as the most skillful exponent of
Iroquois song. The process employed was necessarily somewhat crude
and laborious, but, it was the best available under then existing con-
ditions. Doubtful passages had to be many times repeated before
their notation could be even approximately determined and, in a few
instances, compassion for the singer demanded that further repetition
be discontinued. The desire to secure the largest possible collection
of musical records of unquestionable accuracy, developed methods
which were ultimately productive of most satisfactory results.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 169
The most scientific of modern devices for recording sound was
employed in the form of the graphophone. It was thought that by
the employment of this instrument vocal repetition of the songs would
be unnecessary, while the accuracy of the records permanently im-
pressed on the waxen cylinders would enable the investigator to test
the truthfulness of the transcriptions at any time.
Two native singers, Kanishandon and Dahkahhedondyeh, were
selected as being the most capable and reliable exponents of Indian
song. In accordance with Mr. Boyle's instructions they were occupied,
for several months previous to visiting Toronto, in preparing a list of
the most important tribal songs within their knowledge. In this they
were aided by the advice of various natives of the reserve who were
acknowledged authorities on the subject.
It must be admitted that some doubts were experienced regarding
the results on the Indian mind of the effect produced by hearing their
own voices emanating from what their native superstitions might lead
them to consider a " devil machine." These were soon proven to be
groundless. In order to demonstrate the action of the graphophone
their own " Pigmy Song " was sung by the writer, and immediately
reproduced. They were so surprised and delighted by the result that
no persuasion was necessary to induce them to sing into the receiver
while the recorder was making the almost invisible indentations which
are now preserved as a permanent record of Indian vocalisation. The
singers sang their best and the graphophone worked so successfully
that the experiment resulted in the acquisition of no fewer than forty-
seven authentic records of typical Indian melodies.
The transcription of these into musical notation presented a task of
considerable difficulty. Fortunately, however, the graphophone is not
made of muscular tissue, and one can compel it to repeat its vocal
phi-ases as often as desired and as slowly as the intricacies of the sub-
ject may require, without experiencing unnecessary qualms of con-
science or feelings of sympathy for the singer. In the work of tran-
scription every effort has been made to secure absolute correctness in
so far as this can be represented by ordinary musical notation. In
some instances several hours were occupied in analysing a single
melody before the correct notes could be determined. In analysing
the songs as sung by a native, various elements of difficulty are
encountered. Unlike his more cultured white brethren the Indian
has not acquired the habit of falling from the pitch at which he com-
mences his song. I have never heard a native singer flatten or sharpen
from the key, but, he does not strike his notes in a manner calculated
to impress the listener with the correctness of his intonation. On the
contrary, he invariably approaches, and quits his tones with a glide or
iro ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
scoop which makes the pitch somewhat awkward to determine.
Another peculiarity of his vocalisation is the frequency with which he
uses the vibrato or tremolo in songs which seem to express intensity of
emotional feeling. Grace-notes he uses freely in the ornamentation of
his musical phrases. The source of greatest difficulty is found in the
tonality of the majority of his songs. To ears accustomed only to the
tonality of modern music the modes employed in Indian songs must
be exceedingl}" difficult to define. Modern music is confined to two
modes, major and minor, in both of which there exists what is techni-
cally known as a leading-note at the interval of a semitone below the
tonic or fundamental note of the scale. In most of the Indian melodies
the absence of this leading note, essential to modern harmonies, is con-
spicuously noticeable. This peculiarity is not confined to Indian songs
but may be observed in many of the older melodies of Scotland, " Auld
Lang Syne " and " Scots, wha hae " may be quoted as familiar
examples of this peculiarity. In modern music, harmonic laws demand
that the final note be a constituent of the fundamental chord of the
key in which the composition is written, but with the Indians all
harmonic laws are freely disregarded, and their songs end on any tone
of the scale which may be found convenient. This peculiarity tends
to dispel the conclusive efifect which is usually expected at the close of
a stanza, and it may be assumed that this is precisely the object which
the Indian has in view. In the ballads of civilized peoples each stanza
treats of some specific aspect of the principal theme, and the music
ends in a cadence which gives the efifect of a close, partial or complete,
before a return is made to the beginning for the opening of a fresh
stanza. Were this the case in Indian songs, the main object for which
they exist would be completely frustrated. The majority of Indian
songs are employed as an essential adjunct to the various ceremonies
so intimately interwoven into the life-fabric of these primitive people.
The theme of their songs is at all times simple as the habits of the
people of whose lives it forms a part. In connection with their cere-
monials this simple theme is repeated continuously until the close of
the ceremony, of which it forms a part, when it is brought to an
abrupt close irrespective of the point in the musical phrase at which
this close may be demanded. Were the melody to end in a definite
musical cadence, suggestive of a close, as in the modern ballad, the
attainment of this desired eflPect of continuity of sentiment would be
rendered impossible. When the Indian wishes to emphasize the close
of his melody he employs a method characteristically unique and even
more convincing than the most perfect of conventional cadences. This
is simply a long drawn out luhoo'p, commencing in the upper region of
the voice and gliding downwards throughout the compass of a fifth.
1899J ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 171
and occasionally a complete octave. This whoop is frequently pre-
ceded by a short staccato ejaculation, not easily described. In some
instances the whoop is omitted, in others it is repeated.
One other distinguishing characteristic of Indian song calls for
discussion. If the melodies included in the present collection are
analysed, it will be observed that nearly all commence on the upper
and end on the lower tones of the scale. It would seem as if the singer
used this means in order to command the attention of his audience to
the opening strains of his song. One cannot listen to the initial
phrases of such as the " Scalping Song " or the first " Discovery Dance
Song " without being convinced that this intention is distinctly mani-
fested.
The space available within the limits of this Report will not
permit of a detailed analysis of individual melodies, consequently much
has to be withheld which might otherwise be written.
In " Returning from the Hunt " (No. 1), the tonality is distinctly
that of A minor, although the leading tone, G sharp, is absent. To
avoid unnecessary repetition of reference to this peculiarity, it may
here be stated that, of the songs composing this collection, two ex-
amples only of the leading-tone, or major seventh, of the minor scale
are to be discovered. It is interesting to observe that both of these
are found in songs peculiar to women, viz.: Nos. 21 and 36. Whether
this would imply that the Indian woman is possessed of a finer musical
instinct, or is more advanced in her tendencies than her lord and master,
the reader is left at liberty to determine. In this, as in No. 2, we
have a melody of a decidedly cheerful and inspiriting efl^ect. It is
'strongly expressive of the feelings likely to be experienced on return-
ing from the hunt well laden with the spoils of the chase.
The second group introduces a gruesome subject. I am informed
by Dahkahhedondyeh that No. 3 was sung by the brave of olden times
when his foe was vanquished and he was about to secure the coveted
scalp, while No. 4 was reserved, as a song^of exultation, on the accom-
plishment of this barbaric practice. From a musical standpoint, each
■contains at least one outstanding characteristic. It will be observed
that No. 3 contains five beats in each measure after the opening phrase
in two-four time. It cannot be said that this eflfect is in the least
unpleasant. On the contrary, it is one of the most rhythmical melodies
in the collection, which serves to emphasize the fact that the Indian
mind is capable of definite rhythmical conceptions, the expression of
which is vividly coloured by his unique personality. No. 4 seems to
open with a similar rhythm, as a measure of three-four combined with
one of two-four gives, approximately, the same efiect as one of five-
four time. This might have been expressed in another way, by writ-
172 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
ing a pause over the second beat in the second measure. This, how-
ever, is immaterial, as the most important feature presented is the
modulation from A minor to A major, in the third line. This modu-
lation is freely used in modern compositions. A familiar example
may be found in Dr. Dyke's beautiful hymn-tune, " Vox Dilecti,"
usually associated with the hymn commencing, " I heard the voice of
Jesus say." The modulation, in this, is accomplished by a leap of a
major sixth from the fifth of the minor key, and, it will be observed
that precisely the same means are employed in the song under discus-
sion. This again presents a wide field for speculation. Have the
Indians any sub-conscious perception of the recognised close relation-
ship which exists between a minor key and a major on the same tonic?
Why does this melody fail to return to the original key ? Have they
acquired this means of modulation from hearing modern compositions ?
I am assured by my Indian friends that this is among the most
ancient of their traditional melodies, consequently the latter question
may be answered in the negative. The others must become the sub-
ject of future investigation, while the melody remains to speak for
itself. The " Old Chief's Favorite Song," No. 5, is an example of
pentatonic melody, as it contains five scale tones only. This is the
favorite scale of the Indians, as was fully described in the previous
Report. The " Second Chief's Favorite Song," No. 6, presents an
example of a rhythmical figure, two measures in length, reproduced
continuously without interruption. The absence of the leading-tone
D natural is again noticeable.
The precise sense in which the title " Discovery Dance " is applied
to the next group is somewhat difficult to determine. Dahkahhedond-
yeh explains that " These songs were sung during the progress of a
duel with knives, and, that the title refers to the effort of the brave to
discover his opponent's weaker points of attack." In listening to this
group, a strong expression of exultation and defiance is readily
observed. In No. 7 we have ^another example of pentatonic melody.
The next might almost be mistaken for a modern bugle call, as, with
the exception of the A in the first measure, it contains no tones other
than those of the fundamental chord of B flat.
As their name implies, the following group consists of songs em-
ployed during the night watch beside the dead. Nos. 10 and 11 are
pentatonic melodies, befittingly weird and mournful, while No. 12 is
so indicative of excitement and passion as to seen? entirely at variance
with the sentiment of the mournful ceremony in which it is emplo3'ed.
In the " Four Nights' Dance Songs " we have several examples of
the final ivhoop already mentioned. Musical notation cannot give
adequate expression to the effect produced by this characteristic end-
1899] ARCH^OLOGICaL REPORT. 173
iiig. It is simply a yell commencing on a high note and gliding down-
wards with diminishing force. Of the eight songs included in this
group the leading tone is found in No. 18 alone, the others being
strictly pentatonic in construction. The last of the group, No. 20, is
strikingly suggestive of an ancient Gregorian chant. If we exclude
the F introduced for the final whoop it will be observed that the
melody is confined to two tones, the first and third of the key of C
minor.
The Women's Dance Song introduces a pleasing example of the
■effect of mixed rhythm. The opening period comprises five measures
of animated rhythm in four-four time, equalling in dash and abandon
the most modern of popular " two-steps." This is quickly succeeded
by a graceful movement in waltz time, producing a pleasing contrast
in which the essential elements of unity and variety are combined
w^ith artistic intuition sufficient to satisfy the most advanced of modern
musical critics. As already stated, this song presents an example of
the employment of the complete minor scale including the major
seventh or leading-tone rarely met with in the music of the pagan
Iroquois.
In former investigations the pathetic character of the ' War Dance
"Song" led me to question its fitness for the ceremony with which it is
■associated. On discussing this with Dahkahhedondyeh he informed
me that there are two songs associated with the War Dance, the first
being sung at the preliminary pow-wow at which the question of en-
gaging in war is discussed, and the second, when it has finally been
•decided to march on the war-path. A comparison of No. 22 with 23
•elicits some interesting features. Both are composed of the tones of
pentatonic scale of G^'minor, the plaintive first and fourth being
prominent in each. Owing to the slow tempo of No. 22 the effect of
these two tones is intensified thus producing an effect at once pathetic
and thoughtful. In No. 23 the rapid tempo, combined with the
hurried reiteration of minute rhythmic divisions, completely obscures
the mental effect of individual tones. The effect is strikingly fierce
■and vindictive and thoroughly in keeping with the sentiment which
it is designed to portray.
The three songs included in the next group are simple in character
as they serve only to supply a musical accompaniment to the prim-
itive games suggested by their titles. Their counterpart may be
found in such games as " Jing go ring" or "London Bridge" well
known to the children of all English speaking races.
The Death Feast Song must not be confused with the Wake
Songs, as it forms part of an entirely different ceremony, having as
its principal objects the commemoration of the departed. The melody
174 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
is very simple in construction, possessing no new features of interest,
with the exception of the close on the fifth of the scale.
In the Joining Dance Song, No. 28, the most noticeable feature is
the syncopated rhythm employed in every measure. This rhythmic
peculiarity is so strongly characteristic of Indian melody as to lead
some investigators to the conclusion that the Indian has no definite con-
ception of rhythm as the term is understood among musicians. A
careful study of the various melodies here presented should convince
the most sceptical that the Indian mind is capable of definite rhythmic
conceptions, but that he is not subservient to pedantic musical laws,^
reserving to himself the right to express his musical sentiment in a
manner peculiarly his own.
The term Ahdonwah, which distinguishes the group of songs now
lo be discussed, means literally, " Songs of Joy." The first presents
several examples of syncopated rhythm referred to above. The most
interesting melody of the group is No. 30, in which we again have an
example of mixed rhythm produced by the insertion of measures
containing four beats, the normal measure consisting of three. It will
be observed that the key signature is that of A Major, while the first
and second measures are distinctly in the key of A minor. Both keys
are freely employed, and as if to emphasise this fact, the interval of
the minor seventh from the tonic is used in each in a manner which
cannot fail to be understood. In No. 31, a new example of mixed
rhythm is aflforded by the insertion of a single measure of five-four
time.
The use of the second of the minor scale is very rare in Indian
melodies. The interval of a semitone by which it is related to the
minor third of the scale does not seem to be favourably regarded by
primitive races. Some eminent musical authorities maintain that the
employment of the pentatonic scale is mainly attributable to the
aversion which primitive folks evince towards this interval. To omit
all tones which necessitate the employment of an undesirable interval
is certainly a most effective means of getting over any apparent
difficulty which its employment might entail. In the song connected
with the ceremony of making chiefs. No. 45, this rare interval is freely
used, while in No. 36, we have the additional semitone consequent on
the introduction of the major seventh, or leading tone of the minor
scale. The latter belongs to the group of songs sung by the women
who may be left in charge of the camp while the braves are on the
war-path or engaged in the hunt. In No. 38 the change from four-four
to six-eight time is again noticeable, and it is interesting to note that
in this, as in the previous instance it occurs in the women's song.
Of the Green Corn Dance song two forms are given. The old
189y] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 175
form, No. 40, seems to have been employed in some way which led to
its being considered unfit for use in the sacred feast of which it had
previously formed a part. The demand for a new song resulted in the
composition (?) of No. 41. The reader is left to draw his own con-
clusions regarding the originality of the composition. The rests shown
in various measures are not such in fact. The music is simply inter-
rupted to permit of the insertion of spoken interjections which cannot
be represented by any system of musical notation.
The most prominent feature of the " Naked Dance Songs " is the
unconventional measure in which they are sung. In No. 42 we have
the only discoverable example of the exclusive use of five-four time,
while No. 43 is equally unique in the employment of the most excep-
tional form of measure in seven-four time. The latter may be
regarded as composed of three and four beat measures alternately, but
this only serves to increase the difficulty of determining which is
intended to come first. In listening to this melody as sung by Kan-
ishandon, no doubt could be entertained regarding the accentuation of
the first beat of each group of seven, while examination reveals the
fact that the rhythm is distinctly repeated at the distance of two
measures of seven beats each.
The three remaining numbers of the collection present no char»
acteristics apart from those already discussed.
In order to appreciate the genus of pagan Indian song, one must
become thoroughly familiar with it through constant repetition. The
habits and customs of the people by whom they have been evolved
must also be carefully taken into account. When it is considered that
these songs have been produced by a people among whom musical
notation is utterly unknown, the unprejudiced investigator must be
surprised at the nascent ability which they exhibit. Although these
simple melodies have descended by tradition from time immemorial,
it must not be presumed that the form in which they originated has
been preserved intact. On the contrary, they represent a gradual
development unconsciously effected by the many generations through
which they have been transmitted.
Of the variations which they have undergone we have no means
of ascertaining, but, that they are even now subject to alteration we
are assured. In a few years some might be irretrievably lost ; their
existence remembered only as myth.
That they are worthy of a better fate must be conceded by all
interested in the history of these primitive peoples. It is hoped that
the attempt now made to represent them in musical notation will
result in their preservation, not alone for the satisfaction of ethnological
students, but for the descendants of the natives in whose ceremonials
they have played so important a part.
176
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
No. 1. RETURNING FROM THE HUNT.
112
= 110
tJ ^
\^zj:
=*^tE='=?=SSP~^?:^E^^
-fcF* »*-
:«_pz»:
«^
t;
c
liZijBZ^:
-zzq:
tz
-M._L_-i
liT-tzn^^^iz^
2nd 'lime ,
No. 2. RETURNING FROM THE BUFFALO HUNT.
=110
-A
>:5igz^zri:— T*zrzpra==izrzzs-z:1=c-";
?z2=lrt=z^z^i=:£=^_i^=zz«zfTiBz:z^4z?:
::q:
tj
?^lziif
*^:«-
^-^E^EFii^-:
:pz»-diT =1S=
Repeat ad. lib
L2rzr=z-?zz:;zz*zEzi^=*_Ez*zp=fzEzr^SzEz»z-?±Fz*zr^ii
No. 3. SCALPING SONG.
=94
:*_*:
F-p.T:=^pzi:=zi:p:rziU:z
:4 l-?zfzE=LzzE^Ez
[*z a-^±_pz:g=rtEg=P
Repeat ad. lib.
— I — ^ — I 1 ^ 1
18991
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
No. 4. AFTER SCALPING SONG.
177
= 116
^_-q 1 -L.
D. C three times.
4th time
:Jzpji3^=P-^pi*-gTglpg:
^fi^*zPi§^.^i:«=*:
: K — « 1 —
No. 5 OLD CHIEF'S FAVORITE SONG.
J=126
-^nSB B i.»Tp-pz-p:F_pzpx.p: E p=?2 Epz'z?- •z^T»iF:pi«i5iF
>^ — =4^ *' 117-— ' — : — ^ib — z — ~' — bi^zLub — ^- ^^^ — ---,— — I * r-
3rd time, Fine.
tJ
:p=t=:E:^_^=
"«_p — ; t-P — ^— z; — t zi|.
— — * F , ^~\--^ — g2
;^^?z^=^i:^i:
-^z|z*z*— *z_*rEz*z*— *zMzFz^z?z*ii^
No. 6. SECOND CHIEF'S FAVORITE SONG.
=96
::t.^::^zz«zp-*=zp:
:t-
-rjl-z-
S
■r_z*:-*=*z-^— ^:— ^:
:»jz»:
:=r
^zziq^:
^=z:S^ .zr^:z=:zipzz— ^in-q-z:^ -zr^P »-:pzp-pzz:_p
±--W-mrm .^^z^::^-p:^;^^q^^^:^^;^^,-p--p:
:=5-
m m—m -
"-^-^ — rL^^ -tzzz*^z?
=]:
12 .J.
irs
ARCH.EOLOGIC A.L REPORT.
No. 7. DISCOVERY DA^'CE SONG (FIRST).
[12
,'=176
Q— ^-^-r-*- r-**-*- * r "r^*~* — 7~ r — r^i r* — ^
:5:p2:
:^^^i^=f=^
^-*
•--*-t ^- f
J=126
^-2:4:'i:-
No. 8. DISCOVERY DANCE SONG (SECOND).
Repeat once
:=^:
.2^-
^:8:
Une.
./•^.*.
r? — »~m » h •t— I ■-•t —
>• — ^ — r-- — ^ 1 m-m.-^ -=r p:
Z). 5. «Z. fine.
=66
No. 9. DISCOVERY DANCE SONG (THIRD).
t.)
r^ — m—^-m — P — \^ — p ^
»__j^_
Repeat ad. lib.
J=84
^^^
No. 10. WAKE SONG (FIRST).
p_-P:^rt=rb^E-i^-t:-PziEiPr^3t=tet-Ez?^^t:zP-EzPz^=Ez^:
_t_
"P:
-I —
^ziztiE^ztz^^rEiti;P=:Pz==E=t=irt;-^^==E~— p-rP=
1899]
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
No. 11. WAKE SONG (SECOND).
179
,Ul60
=|:
.d=:3--i::=q=E=iq:
:*i:5:
No. 12. WAKE SONG (THIRD).
= 184
— x.-^ Pi — ^ p « P4»-« •-•-y^ p— ^«_ ^ -^ — I — ^ — l^—-
Fine.
fj
-^ — ^ — 0f — J — ^— — I
-* — m-
D. C. al fine.
:=^^f
No. 13. FOUR NIGHTS' DANCE SONG (FIRST).
K)
,'=144
iqndziq^--
r:^'
l-il::::^;
£e^e^
:g=rtz£yii^_^^-^-^-^-^-|i:[:irt=:rt-^zii;-[:i^-gi=i^:
No. 14. FOUR NIGHTS' DANCE SONG (SECOND).
=144
^:ml^^
,^2_^it==£=rt:
:g5" — ~-
-I* — F-^ — ^ F- — 1 — I — I— I
D. C7.
^^_^fe^*=^=*-:f z?=*: _
Fine,
f
:t=--lHrHZeZt_=|
No. 15. FOUR NIGHTS' DANCE SONG (THIRD).
J=152
:i^a^=^-P--i-F-^^^-E'-=*=*=-~E-^=-=^~E=^=?^"I
' ^-! 1 — tz —' F~^~i — r^i — I — ztzbitziz — ~^L — o V— ^—Hr
D. C. ad lib.
Fine.
f
.T^ r
:=].
:^zzt:
180
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
[12
No. 16. FOUR NIGHTS' DANCE SONG (FOURTH).
J. =63
^-t=:=-
-*-z:bz*:
Fine.
D S. n/ /^«*.
-=r
No. 17. FOUR NIGHTS' DANCE SONG (FIFTH).
i=56
rfi:rzF^±|^^=E-^±
^-:P:
:p-Fzp±z;ff-rzp=;r
fj
tj
._ C L^ ^_L-U- ■^■■B)
i^— : —I — 8>»-h-
:qyr
rcir.
:• t^*^*
:-S:=]:-q.., —
:=t:
K)
•z^^?iz-_t:
Glisse.
No. 18. FOUR NIGHTS' DANCE SONG (SIXTH).
=104
g-gzp-girigz^p-gr*zr-^^-r=?rg-|
TTit
~!^l.-^'-^^p£:l
• F— *-•-•-
ril •_*z*i=^" ?_Ez*Tg:
:g::pzrrir:zz:— -=pz— z
-I — I — I — ; — m-» — m-V--^ g
.tzl
:g_!?izg;
^-•-•-* — g-P-
— r~
f
— «l»-3
z^z:,
Glisse.
1899]
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
191
No. 19. FOUR NIGHTS' DANCE SONG (SEVENTH).
:132
;iiz^ii^^-
::*^£^~£=t3^^^l~~^"^=gE=
:^z==zz=zz:=:zir— zi^— f?r*rci-j-J^,.:q-rz-— =:-==:r
t- — 1^ — I — <^ — i — *
Glisse —
No. 20. FOUR NIGHTS' DANCE SONG (EIGHTH).
126
±=
m'^m^m-mz
;S>^
^pupzz-p— c=»=_p^=pz3«=E=f zp— ^:
:t=t=-t:zt::
:^^(rz:pz=pz^— pi:pzz:«zFrpz=pi=iZ--p=z:-—
Glisee.
,1=120
No. 21. WOMEN'S DANCE SONG.
.^_p
=60
If-* ^ ^
:fer^qS-qz=rz^zqVi:|zq'
-pzizii
-I — ~— (
^^^1
--^ ^ — ^^Sn
.* ^zgzi^z^z:!
I- \^ -j^ 1
:*zi:
g=*z:g:z*zEipz*1t*
qVz;z:zi7C-_z1 —-zizctzz:
q"»rz!:t:zjizz
^ — ^ — ' — r
=]z=hz-=*z:|=z^^E
i-s'? time D. C. \ 2nd time
m
^Zi:p_^P7p:;pzp;^-p— z;:qiz^pz:zzivz!:zr.::^— Siaz-S: n^ J-
-l—^-^m—^-^
.^-^ '--I
182
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
No. 22. PRELUDE TO WAR DANCE.
[12
;=112
jg^?- 1*— ^ — I 1 — I— I ■' — r"j~: — ; ^'~\
— ^ ^.-f2-^
_^_C C —^ L «_C^.
:t:
:t::tit=;
;5^:5EqE=E£^
-c^;
-S-^r^-mt-^:
_ ^^.i„^^ ^^^ -^
Glisse.
0.^zz^^m-^=^m^m^^
No. 23. WAR DANCE SONG.
,1=80
^^— f - *-p-t==i=F~t=^"^"*=^-^,«~F=P=P-P=P-F- *:»-=^- P -P
I 1— ^-1 _ 1 — fc^ -I , — » — I — , — , , — , — L I ^jn.
:U.t=Lit:
r-
fj
[:^P=P— p~
Ezti=t;-— 1==
J-^-
:pi:p=p: ^_
No. 24. HIT STICK SONG.
J=160
:B =*zi*iz*zE=*"- •
L^zt— tzit:
t=-
i^-tibit:
iPiiP:
i^i^ffiLp
:z1iiZTF-
=^^t=FESE^
j__^^^ — F-i — *-*-F-"---*-«-F-*' — •— «i-F ■—•_F--» — •-
___j_^EEZ^
EEzgi=g-gzE-*-±igizgrFa=g-gzP_gz=z:g:
No. 25. CHANGE BODY SONG.
=80
^=*=SE=^z|=t=zE*-^=-"E~^^
:-_P_.^r^=f:
:!±q"
:=zb^=P
pz^z^:
— zi~zi _r ~r''^^.~~zb~tz~'^~' z~zbz' — zz~zffz^zb""Sz:*z
_^_^_^_d-^-bitZ-_t^b t_^»t-_tz_b_^ — ±i_i — p_b_| ^ — I
1899]
ARCB^OLOGICAL REPORT.
No. 26. BEAN SONG.
183
=104
-Q-r'y
.-=^1=.
is=^^;
No. 27. DEATH FEAST SONG.
=126
:2i*z*~Ff*E^ii:zpE"^?-E"f!^=*iF*E^T-^Z^=^rFp~=^:
mt±-m:
*z*:EjS=*;
:^j^i^=gzirt=^E^-^ztfE[^=gS-i^:
:*e^:e=:*e^ E=^£*zFt=^- *eee*e^
:j-igzPrP=^zgzz^
Repeat ad lib.
No. 28. JOINING DANCE SONG.
=108
3rz4i«;Erp=^^piF-:pzp£^p;E_p_?2z^: F^^^»- 1=^=
-— ^-^--'^-"-^ -^£---- .^.,£^^-^: t:_P__^ ^P_.t: 1
*=g=*.^
:112
^q>r^=^iq£_^=^if:^=^
:=^:t= E_i
No. 29. AHDONWAH (FIRST).
-•— P - F-P-*— — — — '-F-*— •— —
:prt_-p=:p2-pzt-p^pz
:t::iE=t-t=--t=-Ezt=z=t-
:prErp=^z=5:
:q
--=z::=z-Tr — — :qPf^^^z--z^:zf
:=i:
:S-r
izF=ii3-i:
184
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
No. 30. AHDONWAH (SECOND).
[12
,=104
f^M^^
■-9-m-J-
MX m^
1 — 0 —<
im^zmzMzuzm:
i-^
-^~MzmztzMr.mzimziM^mzt-M^M:
zM^mzz:
:qz:
1
--• — ■^-— ^— ^- ^ -^-1 — ■ — B — 1+^* - 1 — f^^r- r ■ —
-=^:
;?4* ^ _^ — :_i^^ -p_i;^5 — in] — ^^^- T — i^^-
u3.S-,.-3^-
:*" *zE «L «_(Bz:«=*;
t
:p:
,=104
^^=rj:^z*-»zj=^
ri?ifc*z:*z-z ?■•" I
NO. 31. AHDONWAH (THIRD)
~ pzp
— Siz:z^zzzzzr:rT--»z:^zz:z]tz:=r
5 beats
n J- ^ —
Sing three times Fine.
No. 32. AHDONWAH (FOURTH).
J=104
y^z2zi|:*-r_
:»z— z»:
f?Z*Z*Z*Z^ *Z*~E"*~*Z*Z*I
"9--\y—m-m-(m-^'-m-<m-m-
-.^r-mrw^^-W
r---^-
-i-l^-^ P— » ''~m — F-— --S-^ = F
r^-17 — m-\-—W-m—^—^—m-V-<m'--^ »- m-^-im-V-m-
—j-^ • — • — •-» »-r m
z;*ii^iz*izz*z: E
"-^'^(^ -—- ; F— i — »■ — »•—-+-
A^-\y~m—m—m--—m — »- m-V z^z:*izff ZI*:
1899]
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
No. 33. AHDONWAH (FIFTH).
185
,'=96
-m-r-m-
tJ
3-gitirPip-*'"g-^a-E-p=:Eip-p_;i^r-pi^^r-p-^p-pij^^z:gzg
=d:
i»^ mJ^--m,--m—m
1 ^ — ^.i — m—m -p * •- I ■ "
D. S.
ifctniTi:
No. 34. MAKING CHIEF SONG.
( When on the road from fire to fire. )
See Hale's Book of Iroquois Rites.
= 104
-mr--^
-m , -m
5=1 ripi^ip rir:p:p:^r:-| :p-^=pi--:p:«'P=:-"=H^i^--^i«ii"!
:«z:*zp
No. 35. MAKING CHIEF SONG.
(On arrival at the fire.)
,'=60
-t ±::i
:q=:q:
^jz^^l^^j
- 1:— g~;»-^-«»-— -»--\
>J!:fgiJg:^:^F^
_. _._u:^"'i^-^iE=='^E*-jf
^«rf time
Glisse.
No. 36. LONESOME WOMAN'S SONG (FIRST
:100
;ii3rp.-:piTrp2=*z^irz==q*^:r:zq=q?5"F==^i=F=i-P=»-"^"|
^
n:=t:;
:=1==1— q^-F--=^==^-
:*z:*x.ss=E_^r-_g-:
-pz:i===qf?2:
2=::q:
G Usee
186 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
Xo. 37. LONESOME WOMAN'S SONG (SECOND).
-=116
[12
:==1— l?=i--:
;s|^li^ifeil^iif3i^Eii3i3Ei
g^=ri
:p=^:
No. 38. LONESOME WOMAN'S SONG (THIRD).
=120
**j:
:3^i_^. p-^p^-z«-^zpp^— ^^cr^=p=f? _ pi p_ p_^
F^^Ei=:
i0-m ^ F-— ^— 3 F *
;c^T«_.*z*:
ra/i!.
^E^g=p=^^^£g:J"^^*;
*. *
i-^t-^ — ^±--C2:
=80
«.^
^i=z:^:ii=«i:S-iiE:*E2 ^vEi ^TizelE Br^-zB :Si=:i^
L-.ii.
dt?^!t:?rpi:»-»-p- *:crp--z:prprF m-^z^^s
.-p-prp W-^^m
:t=t:
^^'
jlz^«_«ici*ziiPz:sz:E5=i:
.^
No. 39. JOINING HANDS DANCE SONG.
=104
:iz=pzi:
ii27^-rf=*-pzxTa.xpzi=— p_q-z==:cTp=«i=i
i^l^l:"^
r^=:P.xiir-rP=pzg,TzP.TJ-
dz:S-a=:=r^?^:F"=^==^^E-*;EE=^-^^~l
EfcrP.TzP_^zg-p:^T,g.x- pitz^:g=Jz=:|zzir= I
p=rp:
Glisse.
1899] ARCH. EO LOGICAL REPORT. 187
No. 40. GREEN CORN DANCE SONG (OLD FORM^
J=150
:s-_p=p:c-z— iz"'f~— ::1==1:f:-=il-=r^-p^,:
:p^t:
-t==;^t_t-r::
:P=p-b=:^_--*-«:
-^-mzii'z
- ^^-P^ FV^ -(•—•-
D. C. a/ j?ne.
'^Pri F^zPzezbPiii
■ — r
No. 41. GREEN CORN DANCE SONG (NEW FORM).
)=190
Fine.
^:^ijg--p=:P \--^ -grP z p *=^=f z^-?z=^^-
:dI:"T^7--.--z:;p— r^^
:p=?_iy :^Tff r.f?:g^i^!^^i:Pr P
i» -a,~F- ^— -d— d— F
:z^ziz«:p^-pzpi^rp--_zp^^zf£rf-g
D. C. rt//Hf.
No. 42. NAKED DANCE SONG (FIRST).
J=108
;§i*g-5=P 'F--"-P-'^i-~i==^-^" F~^- ^=^=-"
:^;p=?2!^p=:ff=p:
« — ■ — ^---t_^— zl — .^ _^_Zi-L_^_ 1 — ^— L_^_; — ^— — — -^ — m-
:^.tP
:p jiTp:
^^_5 , ^ ^-^._.^_— — p:F-?2ip2_p_^-|:
-^--■^--
:it=z
Gltsse
,s;=]'
188
ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT.
No. 43. NAKED DANCE SONG (SECOND).
12
=108
:^tt-£I£^E^^^^EEpEf"E^=^£^^^^5zE?=£=?ESEt
:-Ezt:=t==t=-t==t=:
:i-^-
No. 44. NAKED DANCE SONG (THIRD).
=104
,^z_-*
Glisse.
;=92
No. 45. OLD MAN'S FAVORITE SONG.
■*^-*.^-*:
:p""P-
i— :lr:
Repeat ad lib.
zMt:M--m-m:
-p-P-
1899]
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT.
No. 46. YOUNG MAN'S FAVORITE SONG.
189
J=92
P— r-t^
•— =) F-^— •-*'
tp^-r
-*-S--*— ^ F-i»— •■
Ei: p * - «-pz:i— ;
E ' — ^ -'— tiiz^i'*""'
Repeat ad lib.
=96
No. 47. NAMING OF THE BOY.
r - -H- ■ Q-^r [T ' 1 ^ '■ ' I 1 ^^1 ' I !*"~'*
%
J!^t:
-W-^-m
-h-i
m~^—^
tj
rpzp=^=*.^ pp;i:^»_^i|:==zzz^.
_^:zt::
>xr:^:
r-^-
i?ie^^
D. S.
f .
i?=^^^i^«!5te=i^g
190 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
A STUDY OF THE WORD TORONTO.
BY GENERAL JOHN S. CLARK
Every Indian g-eographical name must describe accurately some
feature of the locality to which it is affixed. The description may
relate to some topographical feature, to some historical event, to a res-
idence of some noted chieftain, to the natural productions, or to some
relation to some other place Frequently a name is applied to more
tlian one place, but it must be under such circumstances that no mis-
take or misapprehension can arise as to the meaning. Occas^ionally
names are used figuratively, as was the case with that of the great
Iroquois confederation, Kanonsionni, from kanonses or kanonsis, a
house, and ionni, extended or drawn out. — thus using the figure of a
long-house as representing their political structure. They carried the
figure still further. As each of these houses ha^d a door at each end,
they also had doors at the eastern and western extremities of their
occupied territory, the eastern guarded by the Mohawks, the western
by the Senecas. As several of these long-houses constituted a village
or castle, and was surrounded by an enclosure of palisades, it became
necessary to have openings through the enclosure at different points to
pass in and out for wood, water and other purposes. Their confedera-
tion was also enclosed by an imaginary structure, having gateways for
purposes of peace or for military operations offensive and defensive,
and parties having business with the confederation must first make
that business known to the guard at one of these gateways, and who-
ever entered by any other way placed themselves in a position to be
suspected of having evil purposes, and -being treated as spies and
enemies. Every other confederation had like places, well known and
recognized Vjy their neighbors. These places sometimes had local
names, and when it was desired to describe them as gates, it was done
by adding the word for gate to the local or general name. Thus Lake
Champlain became known as Caniaderi Guaruntie. In precisely the
same manner Lake Simcoe at an early date was known and recognized
as the Lake Door or Gate- way of the country of the Hurons. It will
be readily seen by an examination of maps that all intercourse with
the Hurons, whether relating to peace or war, from the south and
east, must necessarily pass through Lake Simcoe. Many routes of
travel centered in that lake, and in aboriginal intercourse, as in mod-
ern times, it was a key to inland navigation. When Lake Ontario
w^as closed to all other tribes, as described by Champlain. and the in-
land waterway via Quinte Bay became exceedingly dangerous, all ihe
commerce of the Hurons with the French sought the much longer and
more difficult route of the Ottawa as fraught with le.ss danger. This
1899J ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 191
change increased the importance, temporarily, of Matchedash Bay as
a gateway to the Huron country. After the Hurons were driven out
and Indian commerce returned to the natural channels, it was then
and in this manner tliat the name of Toronto became prominent as
the name of the hay of the same name, as the southern terminal of
what may well be called the international inland waterway between
Lake Ontario and the great northwest. If the theory advanced by
the writer is correct that Toronto is an abbreviated compound word,
somewhat disfigured, but based on kaniatare, lake ; and iokaronte, a
gap, breach, or opening, then it has always been the name of Toronto
Baij considered simply as a bay. And this will be the same if Dr.
O'Callaghan's theory be true, for his derivation reaches the same con-
clusion, and each will agree with Dr. Lewis H. Morgan who gives Neo-
da-on-da-quat, a bay, as the name of Irondequoit Bay. Neither is
there any material variation from the Rev. Asher Wright, who gives
the meaning of the name as ' the turning aside of the lake,' as this con-
stitutes the bay All parties reach the same conclusions by slightly
varying methods of explanation. In none of the theories where this
name has been discussed has any idea been presented of a possible
origin from karonta, a tree ; or karonto, a tree or log in the luater
except at present Toronto. As must be conceded, this last derivation
must be erroneous, as it would be impossible to find the name in differ-
ent localities several hundred miles apart based on a fact appurtenant
to one location. This is a violation of the fundamental rule relating
to Indian place-names that the fact on w^hich the name is b^sed must
be common to all the localities. This can only be found in the word
signifying ' an opening.' If an opening from a lake, as a bay, the name
will disclose it, as Toronto bay, or Ouentaronto, this last meaning the
lake that constitutes the opening or gateway of the country, and this
brings us around to the Mohawk form of Caniaderi Guaruntie, of
which Governor Pownall gives the meaning, as " The Mouth or Door
of y^ Country."*
* • ' Lake Champlain, as the French call it ; Corlaer, as the Dutch call it ; but
according to its Indian name, Caniaderi Guarunte, lies in a deep, narrow chasm of
the land, bounded up to the water's edge with steep mountains on the western
shore which continues as far as Cumberland Bay. Pownall, 1776, p. 13. On the
map appears the legend " L. Champlain, called by the Indians Caniaderi Guarunte,
signifying the Mouth or Door of ye Country." Analysis of Pownall — Evans' map
1776.
Gov. Pownall, in writing to Under Secretary Wood in 1758, says :
By the reduction of Cape Breton and its dependencies, the uninterrupted
Dominion of these Seas and the Powers of Trade are again restored to His Majesty's
Subjects ; by the destruction ot Fort Frontenac and the naval armaments and stores
at Cadaraqui, the Dominion of the Lakes which sooner or later will be the
192 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
Rev. Jean de Lamberville, missionary at Onondaga in 1684, in writ-
ing to M. de la Barre in October of that year, says : " Had I the honor to
coaverse with you somewhat longer than your little leisure allowed
me, I should have convinced you that you could not have advanced
to Kania-jToroTi^o-Gouat, without having been utteidy defeated in the
then state of your army, which was rather a hospital than a camp."
This was the present Irondequoit Bay, near Rochester, New York, a body
of water substantially of the same general features as Toronto Bay.
Evidently de Lamberville was skilled in the Iroquois dialects, and knew
the meaning of the name as understood by the Onondagas. Dr
O'Callaghan, the learned translator, says in a note, "Literally an opening
into or from a lake ; an inlet or bay ; from Kaniatare, a lake, and
Hotontogouan, to open. — (Col. Hist., N. Y., IX. 261.) This is in line
with the statement of SpafFord in 1813, author of SpafFor.l's Gazette,
of N. Y., in which he says "Teoronto was the proper name of Ironde-
quoit Bay, meaning in Onondaga almost a lake." The name given by
De Lamberville is in accord with the names of the bay appearing in the
Franquelin great map of 1684, Gannia -Tareon/'o Quat, and Gannia-
Toronto Goiat ; and of the Jesuit's map 1665 Andia- T^aro w^a-Ouat ; of
Denonville's account of his expedition, 1687, Gannia-T'tirowfa-Gouat^
and numerous others. This particular form appears to have been com-
pounded from Kaniatare, lake, and the Onondaga term to open, as
given abo\'e, and appears to account for the terminal gouat of De Lam-
berville and others. Ouoq gives lokaronte, an opening, and Bruyas,
Gannhotongouan, to open the door. The several words appear to
rest on a common base, meaning an opening, or its equivalent, and in
Dominion of America, is restored to the British Empire ; and from the prosperous
way in which the Western operations now are by the reinforcements brought by
Major General Amherst, I cannot even entertain a doubt but that the nery gates of
Canada ( as Lake Champlain is truly called by the Indians ) must be put into our
hands, so that for the future the enemy must live with us in peace, or not at all.
Boston, 30 Sept., 1758. Col. Hist, N.Y., VII., 349.
Gov. Pownall states in his Administration of the Colonies ( Ed. 1768 and 1774,
p. 267) that the Indian name of Lake Champlain is Caiiiaderi Guaruidie, that is
"The lake that is the gate of the country." It is compounded of " Kanyatare,"
the Mohawk word for lake, and " Kanhohkaronde," door. — Doc. Hist., X.Y.,
Quarto III, 723.
The early French wi-iters do not refer to the Indian name, but. speak of the lake
as the passage that leads tti the country of the Iroquois. — Palmer's Lake Champlain,
p. 12.
The Mohawks certainly had abundant reason for remembering Lake Champlain
as a door leading to these countries, for Champlain, in 1(50?, gave them in that
quarter tlieir first lesson in the use of gunpowder. And in 1606, Courcelfes and
Macy ravaged their country and burned their ' castles ' with an army that passed
through this gateway.
1899] ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 193
which the idea of door is understood, if not expressed. Rev. Asher
Wright in discussing this from the Seneca standpoint, and there is no
better authority, says the name is compounded from Ganyiudaeh, a
lake, and Odaghvvah, it turns aside, making the name Onyiudaondag-
wat, literally the lake turns aside. As in entering a cabin, the door is
opened by turning it aside, possibly the same idea is carried in the
name for the bay. As a rule, the earlier forms of the name beginning
with the Jesuits' map, 1665, conform very closely to the model of De
Lamberville. The variations are such as would arise from different
modes of expression in the different dialects. The substance of the
several opinions shows that the name signifies simply a body of water
connected with the lake by an o'pening. Historically considered, when
such an opening became an important factor in reaching the Seneca
villages from the lake as a thoroughfare, the signification was brought
within the field of a gateway or door to the country of the Senecas,
precisely as lake Champlain became the mouth or gateway of the
country in general, and that of the Mohawks in particular. From the
earliest historical period, each of these places was considered as the
gateway of the confederation. Denonville availed himself of the
advantages of Irondequoit Bay in 1687, when he ravaged the country
and destroyed their castles. After that date the Senecas removed
their larger western villages to the vicinity of the Genesee river, but
the bay continued as the route through which all the intercourse and
traffic connected with the lake was held, and as the veritable gateway
or western door of the Iroquois country.
The name of Irondequoit Bay appears in a great variety of dis-
figured and cori-upt forms, but all are based primarily on the Indian
word for lake in some one of the Iroquois dialects. The Onondaga term
for opening (Ganhotongouen) appears in many of the names, but the
precise manner of compounding is not understood. De Lamberville
was most excellent authority, and the name of Toronto must mean
substantially the same as the Seneca form which all authorities say
means simply a bay, and taken in connection with Caniaderi Guarun-
tie as applied to lake Champlain, the conclusion that the two are
identical cannot be far from the truth, and that the definition given by
Gov. Pownall will furnish a reliable explanation of the meaning of
Toronto Bay on the north side of the lake. It will be seen that the
parallelism between the two bays is especially significant aside from
the names. The Toronto of the north, had been known, unquestionably,
far back into the prehistoric occupation of the country. It was a
new discovery to Joliet and Perray in 1668, and ten years later
had leaped into notoriety as a most important thoroughfare, but not
for several years did the name that has now prevailed appear on the
13 A
194 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
maps of that locality. The bay of the south shore has been known
from the earliest historical period of the Senecas as their landing
place, and the route to their castles. It was bej^ond question one of
the most important points in charge of the Senecas as guardians of
the western door of the confederacy. The importance of Toronto Bay
and the passage to lake Huron was not fully understood until some
years after the construction of Fort Frontenac in 1673. The anxiety
of the French to secure a monopoly of the fur trade led them to
believe that all the trade could be controlled from that point. It was
soon apparent that the Indians and traders found ways to reach the
English and Dutch without passing Fort Frontenac. La Salle who
was the original projector of that stronghold, in August 1G80, on his
return voyage from the west, took the Toronto route via lake Simcoe
and again in 1681 when journeying westward, desiring to reach lake
Huron from lake Ontario, availed himself of the Toronto portage, and
was for a fortnight engaged in the work of transporting his goods
and provisions to lake Simcoe. It was not known as Toronto until
some years later, but was called the portage of Teioiagon, which was
the name of a small Seneca village near the Humber river. It
undoubtedly was known in prehistoric days by some distinctive name,
but not until it became part of an important thoroughfare did it take
the name of Toronto, the gateway of the ancient Huron country,
which implies a way, or route, through which people pass to a.nd fro,
as through a gateway in a palisade enclosure. On the map of Raffeix,
1688, is the legend written along the line " chemin par ou les Iroquois
vont aux Outaouas." * and along the northern shore of lake Ontario
appears the following : " Villages des Iroquois d'ont quanite shahit-
uent de ce cofe."f A fair copy of this map will be found in the Very Rev,
W. R. Harris' Histor}^ of the Early Missions of Western Canada, and a
skeleton copy in Winsor's Hist, of America IV. 234. The map of Raffeix
was of about the date when the name of Toronto was very generally in-
dicated on the maps of the period. It shows that the Iroquois introduced
the name, and not the Hurons, for the latter had long previous to this
date been driven from the country or incorporated with the Iroquois.
If, therefore, a correct meaning of the name is desired it must be from
Iroquois sources, and from their standpoint.
It may be well at this point to allude to the earliest known name
of lake Simcoe, which appears as Lacus Ouentaronius on the Ducreux
map of 1660. This is the Latinized form of Ouentaron, Oentaronck,
and Oentaronk, as given on other and later maps. The map of Ducreux,
though dated 1660, was in fact compiled from data of about 1645.
* Way by which the Iroquois go to the Ottawas.
t Villages of the Iroquois, of whom many live in this region.
1899] AROH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 195
This was previous to the destruction of the Hurons, and while the
Jesuit missionaries were on the ground and in daily communication
with them. The missionaries make no mention of Taronto as a name
of the lake, or in any other connection. The name Ouentaron was used^
and I desire to point out a few facts which leads me to believe that
Taronto and Ouentaron may have been identical in meaning. The
form Ouentaron appears to have continued as the name of Lake Simcoe
for over a hundred years, from Sanson, 1656, to D'Anville and other
French maps as late as 1755 and later. But beginning with La
Hontan, who was in the country from 1684 to 1691, the form Toronto
appeared and finally prevailed. La Hontan accompanied D'Anville
in 1687 in his expedition against the Senecas, and it is somewhat sig-
nificant that he not only gives the name Toronto to Lake Simcoe, but
to its outlet now known as Severn river. He also calls Matchedash
Bay " The Bay of Toronto," which he describes as twenty-five leagues
long and fifteen wide. He places the name on some of his maps
between Ohouendoe Island* and the mainland, and other mapsapparently
following La Hontan carry the name Toronto quite up to the River of
the French. La Hontan names one of the Huron villages Torontogneron,
which he says was destroyed by the Iroquois, and locates it near Lake
Couchiching. Raflfeix, on his map of 1688, makes Lac Tarontha as the
name of Lake Simcoe, which is very near the word given by Cuoq of
Kah-ron-tha, to make an opening (93). Denonville, in writing to M.
Seignelay in Nov., 3 686, says M. de la Durantaye is collecting people
to fortify himself at Michillimacina, and to occupy the other passage
at Taronto, which the English might take to enter Lake Huron. (Col.
Hist., N.Y., IX. 296). Now, if as I suspect, Toronto is a contracted form
of a compound word derived from Kaniatare, lake, and onto, to open ;
and the name Ouentaron is also a compound Huron word derived from
the Huron ontare, for lake, and a root equivalent in Huron to open,
or a door, or gateiuay, it veill go far to establish an absolute identity
between the two names Ouentaron and Taronto. Both of these names
based on Ontare, lake, will explain why the Hurons were known as
Lake Indians, and their country, or at least the country around Lake
Simcoe, as Toronto.
There was another name occasionally applied to Lake Simcoe by
the French, which was " Lac aux Claies," which in English would be
" The Lake of the Fish Weirs." These were described by Champlain
in 1615, as located between la,kes Couchiching and Simcoe, in the
narrow channel now known as the Narrows. The Indians, known as
Ojibways of the present day, speak of the locality as Mitchekun, which
means a fence, or the place which was fenced, or staked across. The
* Christian Island.
96 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [12
structure was composed of small sharpened stakes, from six to ten feet
in length, driven into the clay and sand which constitutes the bottom
of the channel, and were from an inch to two inches in diameter
Champlain says : " They almost close the strait, only some little
openings being left where they place their nets." Probably smaller
twigs were woven in back and forth in the form of what is called
" wattling." Fish weirs constructed in this manner were common
along the Atlantic coast, and are illustrated by White in Harriott's Hist-
of Virginia, also in Beverly's Virginia, 1675. In the " French Onon-
daga Dictionary," from a manuscript of about 1700, in the Mazari'u
Library, Paris, Gaya-ouenta-ha is given as the equivalent of the
French word Claye, which in English is hurdle, flat screen, or wooden
grate. It will be seen that the six letters from the heart of this word,
are identical with those found in the name Lacus Ouentaronius of the
Creuxius map, supposed to be derived from Ontare, lake. Gah-a-yah
is given hy Rev. Asher Wright as Jence in Seneca. An analysis of the
name Gayaouentaha will probably disclose a fair description of the fish
weirs in the Narrows, the base of the French name of Lac aux Claies.
This could have only a local significance, unless it should appear that
other weirs of like character existed at other points, which is not
probable.
On several maps lake Coucljiching is named Lake Contarea. The
Relations give this as the name of a Huron village and tribe
of Kontarea, which Brebeuf describes as a daj^'s journey from
Ihonatiria. A site at the narrow passage between the two lakes
would be about thirty-five miles from Ihonatiria. The Ducreux map
locates L. Contarea a few miles west of Ste. Marie on the Wj-e, which
could not be more than five or six miles from any supposed site of
Ihonatiria. These facts appear to indicate that the earlier site of
Kontarea was near the narrow passage between the lakes, and that
previous to 1645 the village or villages had removed to the west of Ste.
Marie on the Wj^e. The Relation of 1642, p. 74, says : " Last winter
the Hurons had a real fright in consequence of a false alarm that had
reached them that an army of Iroquois was on the point of carrying
the village of Kontarea, the chief bulwark of the country." Burrows'
edition XXIIL, 105.
The Kontarearonons are mentioned b}- Vimont in the Relation
1640, p. 35, as a distinct tribe, sedentary, and speaking the Huron lan-
guage. The name appears as number nine in a list of twenty-nine
names, and is followed by the Ouendats. W^hen the Hurons abandoned
their country a large number took refuge with the Iroquois and were
known as Hurons of Kontarea. That the name was generic, ahd re-
lated to the country of the Hurons in some instances is certain. If
18y9] ARCHxEO LOGICAL REPORT 197
lake Couchiching was known as lake Kontarea, it would be very
strong evidence of a residence near it at some earlier period, and that
Brebeuf s statement of a location a day's journey from Ihonatiria was
correct. An analysis of the name shows that it was derived from
Gontare lake in Huron, and as g and k are interchangeable in Indian
names it would become Kontare, this with a diminutive terminal a,
the result will be Kontarea. La Hontan appears to have had in mind
a waterway on all sides of the Huron peninsula by giving the name
Toronto to lake Simcoe, Severn river, Matchedash Bay and the pass-
age between Ahoendo* and other islands, and the main land. Just what
he meant by the name Torontogne is uncertain. The name as given
by the Raffieix map of 1688 of Tarontho should be carefully considered
in the study of these more or less affiliated names, as this comes very
near to the modern Mohawk of Kkahrontha fCuoq 24) Kkaronte-Kka-
ronten, meaning an opening, as a door or gateway.
It is an interesting fact that wherever this name of Toronto has
appeared either as combined with other words, or in its evidently con-
tracted form, it has always from the very beginning, been on an im-
portant thoroughfare of water-communication. The fact that it has
appeared in several positions with several hundred miles intervening,
is proof conclusive that the name is not based on any fact incident to
any one locality. It must be from something common to all, having
a distinct meaning, and must be so clearly expressed " as to
convey that meaning with precision to all who speak the language
to which it belongs, and whenever from phonetic corruption or by
change of circumstances, it loses its self-interpreting, or self-defining
power, it must be discarded from the language." This rule laid down
by Mr. J. H. Trumbull in his " Indian Names of Connecticut " applies
with equal force in Iroquois as in Algonquin place-names.
There is no question whatever in my opinion as to a common origin of
Caniaderi Guaruntie as applied to lake Champlain ; the Gania Toronto
Gouen of De Lamberville as the name of Irondequoit Bay, and of To-
ronto as names of Toronto Bay and Lake Simcoe. Each in its place
was a gateway of the country. Ouentaron was probably of the same
meaning and derived from the Huron Ontare, lake, and Taronto, a
door or gateway. As will be seen later on, the final part of
the word-sentence, which carries the idea of a door or gateway,
makes it appurtentant to the initial part of the sentence, which
describes the character of the body in which the opening is
made. Thus lotstenra, a rock, combined with Karonte, makes
lotstenrakaronte, a a grotto or cavern, distinctly an excavation in
a, rock whether natural or artificial, and every grotto or cavern has
* Chris'tian Island.
198 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. [12
a. door or entrance. lokahronte is a go^iJ, breach or opening ; fCuoq
6, 93j so kkahrontha is to pierce, to make an opening as a door
or window, or breach in a wall fCuoq 24). Katenhenra-karontha
is given in the verbal form, to make an opening in an enclosure and
put a gate in it (^Cuoq 93). A curious example is given by Cuoq (93)
which is Tekahontakaronte. This appears to be Honta, an ear, the
organ of hearing; Tekahonta, two ears, that is, the two openings in
the head, the organs of hearing, which sometimes become obstructed ,
and the person becomes deaf or partially so. Tekahontakaronte then
means to open the two openings that the person may hear.
Auburn, N. Y., Dec. 30, 1899.
DANIEL GARRISON BRINTON.
Born in ]Vcst Chester, Pennsylvania, U.S.A., May
iji/i, iSjy. Died, July J 1st, iSgg.
When reference was made in the report for 1896-7 to
the death of our distinguished friend Horatio Hale, it was
said, " Mr. Hale's place in scientific ranks will be hard to
fill and perhaps none will more readily acquiesce in this
statement than Dr. D. G. Brinton, of Philadelphia, who,
haviuo- so long shared his mantle, must now wear it
alone." Now that Dr. Brinton himself has departed, the
loss, for the time-being, seems almost irreparable.
His services in the study of American ethnolosfv in
its very widest sense, can hardly be overestimated.
As a thinker he was as bold as he was original, and with
respect to conclusions at which he arrived, he sometimes
stood alone
Few American writers in any department of science
have produced so many books, pamphlets and papers as
he did on his favorite subject — even the mere naming of
them in t3^pe,as they appeared from 1859 until within a few
months of his death, would require several of these pages
While inclined to be somewhat dogmatic in the
enunciation of what he conceived to be truth, he was too
great a man to be jealous of what others had achieved,
and he was always willing to assist inquirers with his
opinions or advice.
At the time of his death he was Professor of American
Linguistics, and Archaeology in the University of Penn-
sylvania.
As an authority on the studies he had so markedly
made his own, he will long be quoted, and even when, as
is almost inevitable in the advancement of knowledge, it
shall appear that he forifled some wrong conclusions, he
will always be credited with great scholarship, sound,
critical judgment, considerable caution, and the courage
of his convictions.
[199]
UI^IYERSITY OF TORONTO.
AUDITOR'S REPORT
BOARD OF TRUSTEES
CAPITAL AND INCOME ACCOUNTS
YEAR ENDING 30TH JUNE, 1899.
.A-lDOFTJiirj 1ST ]SrO'VE3VEBH]I?, 1899-
TORONTO:
WARWICK BROS & RUTTER, Printers, Etc., 68 and 70 Front Street West.
189 9.
AUDITOR'S REPORT.
TO THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES ON CAPITAL AND INCOME
ACCOUNTS FOR THE
YEAR ENDING 3oTH JUNE, 1899.
Adopted 1st November, 1899.
To the Trustees^ of the University of Toronto :
Gentlemen, — The undersigned beg< to present, after due audit, the financial state-
ment for the year ending 30th June, 1899.
The contingent fund has remained unaltered throughout the past year, but although
no losses chargeable to capital have arisen, items aggregating $1,082.00 have fallen to be
deducted from the income of the year.
Again, there is a deficit upon revenue account to report, but the adverse balance is
less than for several years past. The revenue overdraft now aggregates $17,558 29 ; the
largeness of this overdraft is to be deplored, but it should be considered in relation to
the seven years' transactions, namely :
Expenditures.
$127,458 90
119,305 24 ...
120 059 55 ....
122,837 39
Years.
1893 ....
1894 ....
1895 ....
1896 ....
1897 ....
1898 ....
1899 ....
Fees.
.. $35,612 89 ....
35,537 50 ....
43 748 75 ....
44,48.-. 85 ....
41.503 90
41,342 90 ....
44,441 35 ....
Endowment!
.. $95,228 93
83,284 63
78,644 89
74 253 50
130,311 17 ...
78 154 13
124,217 53 .. .
76 185 81
128,723 69 ...
83 004 24
674 09 Resic
lence.
outlay.
$873,587 56 Total
Fees $287,273 14
Earnings 568,756 13 $568 756 13
D(ficifc 17,558 29 =-
Total of expenditures ^873 5>^7 56
Thus, had the fee?, and the income from endowment each been greater to the extent
of one fiftieth of the actual receipts during the seven years, there would have been no
deficit ; alternatively, the same result would have arisen from a reduction to that extent
of the expenditures, hut as these have been statioaary whilst the requirements of the
University have beei. expanding in almost every dirfction, it may be that a further
reduction of expenditure would have impaired the functions proper of the University.
[3]
THE AUDITORS REPORT [13
The Univereity College residence, from a financial point of view, has been disadvan-
tageous for many years ; premises, representing an investment of $100,000 of the endow-
ment, have been set apart for the use of thirty undergraduates during a period, when in
other directions even the smallest outlays hiive been carefully watched. During the past
year the average attendance in residence fell to eighteen, with the result that the receipts
were less than the housekeeping expenses to the extent of $674.09.
I have the honor to be, etc.,
W. H. CROSS,
Toronto, 31st August, 1899. Auditor.
aPPEIs^DIX 1.
Balance Sheet, 30th June 1899.
Funds,
General Endowments Fund, Schedule 1 $3,494,281 13
Specific Endowment Funds " 2 78,77 1 08
Retirement Fund " 3 40,645 80
Trust Funds " 4 26 777 67
Revenue Reservations " 5 25,048 67
$3,665,524 35
Assets.
Site Lands, Buildings and contents. Schedule 6 $1,466,261 18
Unproductive Lands " 7 1,004,569 88
Leased Property " 8 454,931 07
Investments " 9 738,34110
Pastduefees '« 10 1,42112
.$3,665,524 35
SCHEDULE 1.
General Endowments Fund.
Receipts from sale of frontage on Qaeen street avenue S 500 00
Re-sale of land in Seymour Township $600 00
Less due upon previous sale 460 00
140 00
Library Building :
-,. , Capital expenditure upon erection of third tier of stacks
(payment made from Library Insurance Fund) 5,769 72
Library Equipment :
Value of additions to Library during 1898-9, as shown
by accession catalogue $7,041 41
Less ratio o? depreciation for year ; 3 per cent, upon
$123,451 84, and upon 1898 additions, $6,182.99 . . 3,889 03
3,152 38
$9,562 10
1899] UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
CONTRA.
Lot No. 22, College avenue, valued on July 1, 1S92, as
28,655 superficial feet at i $33,1 65 00
Leased upon frontage of 221 feet 3 inches, at a valua-
tion of $100 per foot 22,125 00
$11,040 Oa
Decrease for year $ 1.477 90
Fund of 3Cth June, 1898 3,495,759 03
Jb'und of 30th June, 1899 $3,494 281 13
SCHEDULE 2.
Specific Endowment Funds.
Scholarships.
Blake, Matriculation
Biake, Science and Moderns
Moss, Classics
Daniel Wilson, Natural Science
"William Mulock, Classics and Mathematicp.
Mary Mulock, Classics , . .
George Brown, Modern Languages
George Brown, Medical Science
William Ramsay, Political Economy
Julius Rossin, German
Bankers, Political Science
John Macdonald, Philosophy
Physics
Prince of Wales Prize, General Proficiency.
Mackeflzie Memorial..
Fulton Bequest
Starr Bequest
Lyle Medal
Stewart Bequest
Young Memorial
Return of 30th June, 1898,
Interest appropriation ....
Rent Starr farm
Scholarship payments 1898-9,
$78,771 08
$21,245 82
3,750
00
2,000
00
2.000
00
2,000
00
2,778
74
1,128
34
5,391
72
1,009
42
1.000
00
1,200
00
2,030
00
2.350
00
950
00
17,584
60
3,291
30
4,415
23
155
83
1,2.50
36
3,239
72
$78,047
77
3,705
05
120
00
$81,872
82
3,101
74
$78,771 08
6
THE AUDITOR'S REPORT
[13
SCHEDULE 3.
Retirement Fund.
Beneficiaries 30th June, 1899,
James Loudon $5 092 7 1
Alfred Baker 2 761 24
R Eamsay Wright 2,761 24
Maurice Hutton 2,761 24
W. J. Alexander 2 761 24
J. G. Hume 2,542 06
J. F. McCurdy 2,005 59
James Mavor., 1,798 85
J. E. Berkeley Smith 1,458 39
G. M. Wrong 1,330 08
A. B McCallum 1.272 45
W. H. Fraeer 1,272 45
John Squair 1,272 45
W. J. Loudon 1,033 58
D. R. Keys. 1,033 58
W. H. Pike 968 81
H. H. Langton 848 03
John Fletcher 827 75
W. S. Milner 628 22
J. H. Oameron 628 22
G. H, Needier 628 22
W. L, Miller 628 01
August Kirschmann 581 84
James Brebner 536 75
A. T. DeLury 513 30
C. A. Chant 513 30
E. C. Jeffrey 513 30
Adam Carruthers 486 26
J. 0. McLennan 342 21
Frederick J. Smale 248 30
R. G. Murison 166 51
G. W. Johnston 166 51
R. E. Bensley 147 19
P. Toews 115 92
Fund of 30th June, 1898 $33,479 06
Interest as per terms of Order in Council 2,113 61
Contributions 1898 9 5,053 13
140,645 80
S40,645 80
SCHEDULE 4.
Trusts Accounts.
Residence Extension Fund
Vice Chancellor's Fund
Library Funds :
Insurance $23,304 41
German 1 60
Greek 30 00
Biological students' supply 627 29
Langton Memorial 30 00
878 92
624 06
23.336 01
1899] UNIVERSLTY OF TORONTO.
Medical Facalty Funds :
Pathological $70 37
Sanitary Science 28 46
Gynaecological , 50 00
Materia Medica 57 56
206 39
Donations, mnsenm 1,075 00
$26,777 67
Return of 30th June, 1898 $36,596 73
Interest Appropriation 1898-9 969 18
Receipts during 1898-9 2,203 33
$39,769 24
Payments during 1898-9 , 12,991 57
$26,777 67
SOHEDULE 5a.
Revenue Reservations.
Accrued income 30th June, 1896 $29,179 41
Contingent Fund 15,816 58
$44,995 99
Suspense Account.
Expenditures upon grounds $1,500 00
Fire insurance premiums upon portions of current policies
extending beyond 30th June, 1899 1,563 12
$3,063 12
$41,932 87
Revenue Account.
Deficit on 30th June, 1898 $15,606 10
Deficit on 1898-9 ordinary account 1,278 10
$16,884 20
$25,048 67
SOHEDULE 56.
Income Accrued but Not Due.
Accounts, 30bh June, 1898. SOth June, 1899.
Debentures $5,306 87 $5,633 21
Mortgages 7,260 76 6,933 99
Park rentals 4,197 91 4,515 25
School of Science 154 58 154 58
Business rentals 753 84 778 84
City of Toronto 1,500 00 1,500 00
Devonshire Place sales 82 80 82 80
Interest from other sales 12171 73 24
$19,378 47 $19,671 91
Agricultural fees 396 02 327 12
Other fees 73 00 94 00
$19,847 49 $20,093 03
.8 THE AUDITOR'S REPORT [IS
SCHEDULE 5c.
Revenue 1898-9.
Outlay.
Appropriations adopted 17th February, 1899 :
Out of ordinary revenue $123,215 10
As interest upon special funds 7,256 06
Supplementary appropriations 86 86
$130,558 02
Less.
Unused of original appropriations 1,834 33
Interest :
On purchase moneys
On Loans
On Debentures
On advances to U. C. College.,
Advances to Medical Faculty.
On Bank balances
Rents :
University Park
Business properties...
School of Science
Medical Faculty
Board of Health
City of Toronto payment
Legislative grant
Grown lands sold
Mortgage transfer fees
Sundry earnings, land
Gymnasium fees
University and College fees
Deficit 1898-9 ordinary account..
$128,723 69
Income.
Account. Estimate. Actual.
$ 556
46
$ 566
83
20,645
90
20,507
00
12,226
95
11,896
87
7,658
92
7,658
92
69
50
69
50
300
00
552
87
10,842
50
10,609
81
3,450
00
3,574
76
925
00
925
00
1,900
00
1,900
00
200
00
200
00
6,000
00
6,000
00
•
7,000
00
7,000
00
8,000
00
8,191
81
40
00
25
50
2,950
00
2,416
37
700
00
909
00
42,000
00
44,441
35
$127,445 59
$125,465
23
$1,278 10
18991 UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
SCHEDULE 5d.
Revenue Expenditures 1898-9
Original Supplementary
Service. Appropriations. Appropriations. Uniiaed.
Salaries $94,525 50 ^47 50
Pensions 2,800 00
Examiners 2,900 00 $10113
Senate elections 625 00 13 52
Convocation expenses 50 00 25 00
President's office.. 250 00 10 88
Bursar's office 750 00 9178
Registrar's office 50 00
Stationerv, University 800 00 8 09
" ' UniverEity College 75 00 6 95
Printing, University..' 2,400 00 108 29
University College 75 00 37 53
Advertising, University 100 00 22 40
" University College 125 00 54 45
Incidentals, University 100 00 11 80
" University College 50 00 444
General 400 00 13 53
Law costs 500 00 17 79
Interest on Trust Funds 7,256 06 468 22
Insurance 1,800 00
Telephones 135 00
Grounds 3,000 00 , 40 03
Main building 3,125 00 72 55
Library building 845 00 182 14
Biological building 1,615 00 3 96
Chemical building 1,045 00 259 14
Gymnasium building 1,050 00 .. 129 56
Biological students' supplies 623 50
Biological department 650 00 49
Chemical «' 400 00
Mineralogical '•' 426 10 .
Physiological '* 575 00
Physical " ' 700 00
Philosophical " 300 00 5 45
Political Science department 150 00
History " 20 00
Classical " 20 00
English " 100 00
French " 10 00
German " 20 00
Italian and Spanish " . . 1 0 00
Oriental " 20 GO
Original appropriations S130,471 16
Supplementary appropriations $86 86-
Unueed of appropriations $1,834 33
1
123
75
8
52
45
17
00
6
60
9
25
11
00
8
10
10 THE AUDITOR'S REPORT 13
SCHEDULE 6.
SiTB Lands, Buildings and Contents.
SOth June, 1899.
Land set apart for the use of the University $475,361 40
Main building and residence 450,000 00
Museum buildicg 73,085 42
Biological building 56,659 88
Library building 110,015 65
Chemical building 77,469 88
Gymnasium building 36,288 46
Y. M. C. A. Hall 1 00
South Lodge 1,000 00
$1,279,881 69
Library proper 119 562 81
Museum proper, fittings and biological apparatus 24,691 02
Chemical apparatus 9,975 90
Mineralogical and Geological apparatus 8,21 2 16
Physical apparatus . . 15,900 00
Payciiological apparatus 1,800 00
Mathematical apparatus 600 00
, 180,741 89
Main building furniture 3,841 20
Residence furniture 1,796 40
5637 60
$1,466,261 18
Return of 30th June, 1898 1,457,339 08
Additions to Library proper 3,152 38
Addition to Library building 6,769 72
$1,466.261 18
SCHEDULE 7.
Unproductive Lands.
Hoskin Avenue and Devonshire Place survey $162,268 74
Block between North Drive and Devonshire Place 217,657 53
Unsurveyed block east of North Drive 90,351 00
Lots Nos. 51, 52, 54, 69, 70 and 71 , 91,273 50
Lots Nos. 3, 6, 8 and 9 (College Avenue) 36,864 00
Lots in Port Hope 7,100 00
Lots near Belleville 1,820 00
Indian Road propert. 7,421 60
Farm lands 152 00
College block, King street, Toronto 398,944 42
Crawford street vacant lot 717 09
$1,004,569 88
Return of 30th June, 1898 $1,020,602 30
Adelaide street asphalt pavement; 1,278 66
Interest on advances upon U. C. College block on King
street 7,658 92
$1,029,539 88
1899J UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO. 11
Paynif ut by underwriters of main building of
old U. 0. Oollege for damage by fire of
28th October, 1898 $ 8,685 00
Transfer to leased lands account of remainder
of lot 22, on College avenue 5,125 UO
Transfer to General Endowments fund, closing
account of lot 22, on College avenue .... 1 1,040 00
Indian Eoad land deposit, 29th April 100 00
" sale of material 20 00
24,970 00
$1,004,569 88
SCHEDULE 8.
Leased Lands.
Victoria College site $ 1 00
WyclifiFe College site 2,500 00
Observatory site 1 00
School of Science site 1 8,500 00
Land leased to the City of Toronto 120,000 00
Park lands 188,605 00
Toronto business properties 69,600 00
Caradoc farm 2,000 00
Valuation of lands $401,207 00
St. George street property $ 7,000 00
Cumberland dwelling house 13,074 74
Park Hospital building 24,799 51
Expenditures on buildings upon park lands 44,874 25
WyclifiFe College pavement 1,283 90
Park ground rents : —
Past due $ 617 25
Accrued but not due 4,515 25
City of Toronto payment 1,500 00
School of Science accrued 154 58
Other ground rents : —
Past due
Accrued but not due 778 84
7,566 92
Return of 30th June, 1898 $442,231 30
61 feet 3 inches frontage on College avenue, leased for 21
years 5,125 00
Purchase of No. 59 St. George street, Toronto 7.000 00
Expended upon residence portion of old Wycliflte College
building, leased to Prof Fletcher 607 30
Difference between yearly payments of $75
upon WycliSe Oollege pavement and
$48.75 carried to revenue as interest. . . .
Decrease in rentals oiitstanding
$454,931 07
$454,953
60
$26
6
25
28
32
53
$454,931 07
12 THE AUDITOR'S REPORT [13
SCHEDULE 9.
Investments.
30th June, 1899.
Debentures and Municipal bonds $277,619 94
Interest past due , 128 66
Interest accrued, but not due 5,633 21
Loans secured by mortgage upon real property 406,674 11
Advanced as premium on fire policies 145 50
Advanced to Medical Faculty 695 00
Interest past due 2,536 18
Interest accrued, but not due 6,933 99
$283,381 81
416,984 78
Unpaid purchase money on land sales 22,610 64
Interest accrued, but not due • 57 40
Earnings past due 156 04
22,824 08
Canadian Bank of Commerce, on deposit 15,150 43
1738,341 la
1898-9 Transactions.
Inwards.
Debentures paid off $ 9,094 29
Loans re-paid 28,117 61
Medical Faculty repayment 695 00
Instalments of land sales received 1 ,485 90
Decreased interest outstanding 1,139 27
"Withdrawn from Canadian Bank of Commerce 199,147 97
1239,680 04
Outwards,
Debentures purchased $ 27,014 42
Mortgage re-investments 30,302 21
Land Sales unpaid for 140 00
Increased fire premiums outstanding 1 1 80
Deposited in the Canadian Bank of Commerce 175,100 30
$232,568 75
Decreased in value during 1898-9 •$ 7.111 31
Return of 30th June, 1898 745,452 41
Return of 30th June, 1899 $738,341 10
1899] UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO. 13
SCHEDULE 10.
Fees.
Actual receipts during 1898-9 $44,489 25
Arrears of 1897-8 collected and included in the above
receipts ... $451 02
Arrears of 1898-9 403 12
47 90
Fees of 1898-9 are thus $44,441 35
1897-8 Arrears.
Collections during 1898 9 :—
Agriculture fees $396 02
Other fees 55 00
Burglary loss 500 00
$ 951 02
Portion of one registration fee carried forward 18 00
Unpaid of burglary loss carried forward 1,000 00
Arrears of 30th June, 1898 $1,969 02
1898-9 Arrears.
Agriculture arrears 30th June, 1898 $396 02
Nine degrees, 1898-9 90 00
Examination outlays 1898-9 266 10
$752 12
Received from department 425 00
$ 327 12
Portion of one registration fee, 1897.8, carried forward. ... 18 00
One registration fee, 1898-9 36 00
Three dispensation fees, 1898-9 40 00
94 00
Burglary loss remaining to be repaid 1,000 00
Arrears of 30th June, 1899 $1,421 12
14
THE AUDITOR'S REPORT
[13
APPENDIX 2.
Fees Received 1898 9.
Faculty of Arts.
Subjects.
College fees
Penalties
Dispensations
Honor Certificates., . .
Matriculation
Ad Eundem
Examination
Degrees
Chemical supply
Mineralogical supply
Biological *'
Physical "
Psychological " . .
Library
Medical Students :
Matriculation
Ad Eundem
Honor Certificate . .
Examination
Degrees
Chemical supply...
Biological "
1st Year.
S c.
4,580 00
26 00
100 CO
2nd Year.
S c.
3,739 00
16 OO
60 00
1 00
3rd Year. \ 4th Year.
3,677 00
15 00
70 00
2 00
52 00
10 00
2,4S2 00
14 00
24 50
51 00
10 CO
2,551 00
10 00
2,360 00
65 00
14 00
55 00
74 00
290 00
50 00
600 00
Instruction to Medical Faculty in Arts
Subjects
Instruction to Practical Science Students
Totals
174 00
88 50
840 00
837 00
10,219 03
276 00
15 00
10 00
570 00
132 CO
121 00
675 00
442 00
8,826 00
59 00
15 00
130 00
183 50
26 00
272 00
2 00
140 00
3 00
2 75
72 00
7,039 25
4,479 to
53 00
75 00
5 00
10 00
2,6S2 CO
1.540 00
10 00
20 00
225 00
107 00
45 CO
314 00
Miscel-
laneous.
75 00
10 00
64 00
533 00
10 00
946 00
240 00
2 00
550 00
980 00
2 CO
100 00
20 00
11,097 00 ! 1,999 00
1899]
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
15
APPENDIX 2— Continued.
Departmental Fees.
Subject.
Law.
Dentistry.
Engineer -
in g and
Applied
Science.
Music.
Pharmacy.
Pedagogy.
$ c.
40 00
60 00
S 0.
350 00
990 00
$ c.
GO 00
$ c.
30 00
30 00
$ c.
310 00
620 00
124 00
020 00
$ c.
Examination
250 do
Degrees
80 00
1,170 00
60 00
60 00
30 00
Totals
180 00
2,510 00
120 00
120 00
1,674 00
280 00
Classification of Fees Paid.
First year . . . .
Second year . .
Third year .. .
Fourth year . .
Miscellaneous
Law <
Dentistry . . . ,
Engineering . .
Made
Pharmacy . . . .
Pedagogy . . . . ,
Agricultural ..
$10,219
00
8 8-26
00
7,039
25
11,097
00
1,999
00
180
00
2,510
00
120
00
120
00
1,674
00
280
00
425
00
— S44.489 25
Classification of Services.
College fees $16,550 00
Penalties
Dispensations
Honor Certi6cate8.
Matriculation ,
Ad Eundnm ,
Examination :
Practical Examination
Degrees
Chemical snpply
Mineralogical supp'y
Biological '•
Pbyeical "
Psychological "
Library
Instruction to Medicai Facul y, Arts fu' JH-cts
Instruction to Pracical Science Siudfnts
Agriculture, pa) ment by Government ,
110
00
315
00
74
00
1,382
00
60
00
14,990
00
124
00
4 800
00
4.= 7
00
49
00
646
75
415
50
71
00
1.154
00
1.515
00
1,:^51
00
425
00
S'<4,4S9
25
16
THE AUDITOR'S REPORT
[13
APPENDIX 3.
Medical Faculty Fees.
First year
Lees Arts portion .
Second year
Less Arta portion,
3,290 00
840 00
$4,770 00
675 00
),450 00
Third year , . . .
Fourth year . . .
Miscellaneous fees
Registration fees ,
Summer Session fees
Psychological fees (collected for Dr. Daniel Olark]
Interest on bank account
4,095 00
4,615 00
4,365 00
1,113 00
345 00
120 00
245 00
195 67
Collections during 1898-9 $20,543 67
CONTBA.
Salaries :
Professors and Associate Professors
Lecturers and Instructors
Demonstrators and Asst. Demonstrators.
Summer Session services
Honorarium to Dr. Richardson
Psychological fees paid over to Dr, Clark
Wages of attendants
Rentals
Biological building
Gerrard street building.
Working expenses.
Arrears on 30th June, 1898.. . .
Collected and included in above,
Arrears of 1897 8 unpaid
Portion of third jear, 1898-9, unpaid,
^9,636 74
918 18
1,250 00
$1,900 00
1,000 00
Interest on University advance for repairs, 5%
on $1,390 $ 69 50
Re-pavment on account of advance (leaving
$695 still to be re-paid) 695 00
$225 00
55 00
$170 00
55 00
.1,804 92
120 00
250 00
245 CO
1,140 00
2.900 00
764 50
3,319 25
20,543 67
Arrears 30. h Junp, 1899,
$225 00
1899]
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
17
APPENDIX 4.
University Oollkge Residence, 1898-9.
Income.
Rent
Board
Steward's sundries.
Fuel
Detriments
Fines
Provisions
Fuel
Gas
Maintenance and utensils .
Laundry
Steward's wages
Other wages
Allowance to Dean
Expenditures.
Less paid on account 1897 8.
Deficit for the year .
$ 484
05
2,027
00
100
05
35
45
10
70
11
80
$2 088
54
30 1
89
203
67
115
70
23
73
360
00
455
5b
200
00
$3,752
11
237
61
$2,069 06
3,541 50
$845 45
Surplus 1897-8, assuming liabilities to be equal to those of the preceding
year
From estimated liabilities $80 00
Deduct irrecoverable accounts 74 04
Expenditurt^s 1898-9
Income 189b-9
13,752 11
2,669 05
Final deficit.
$403 01
5 96
$ 408 97
1,083 06
$674 09
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
REPORT
STANDING COMMITTEE ON FINANCE.
1 899- 1 900.
(ADOPTED MARCH 9, 1900.)
PRINTED BY ORDER OF
THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY OF ONTARIO.
TORONTO:
WARWICK BRO'S & RUTTER, Printers, &c., &c,, 68 and 70 Front Street West.
1900.
I
UlNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
REPORT
STANDING COMMITTEE ON FINANCE.
TOEONTO, March 1, 1900.
The Standing Finance Oommittee beg to submit their report for the year ending
30th Jane, 1900.
1. They have obtained from the Bursar the estimates of the receipts on income
account for the year ; and from the Bursar and the heads of University departments
they have received estimates of probable expenditures for the year.
2. They also incorporate in their report, for the sake of convenience, the estimates
of University College, which have been furnished to the Oommittee for their information
by the Council of University College.
3. The forms of account which were employed in last year's report have been adhered
to, and for the purpose of comparison the actual results of the transactions of the year
1898-9 are given.
[3]
THE REPORT OF THE
[ So. 13
ESTIMATED REVENUE, YEAR 1899-1900.
Account.
Interest on purchase moneys
Interest on loans
Interest on debentures
Interest on advances to Medical Faculty
Rents, University Park . .
Rents, business properties
Rents, miscellaneous :
(1) School of Science
(2) Medical Faculty, West wing Biological Building.
(3) Provincial Board of Health, "
City of Toronto, payment re Park
Legislative grant •
Wild lands sales
Sundry earnings, land
Interest on advances to U.C. College
Interest on bank balances
University and College fees
Gymnasium fees
Transfer fees (discharge of mortgage, etc. )
Estimate,
1899-1900.
508 21
20,740 37
11,618 41
34 75
11,232 50
3,475 00
925 00
1,900 00
200 00
6,000 00
7,000 00
3,600 00
2,000 00
7,670 81
350 00
42,000 00
900 00
25 00
Receipts,
1898-1-899.
$120,180 05
666 83
20,507 00
11,896 87
69 50
10,709 81
3,474 76
925 03
1,900 00
200 00
6,000 00
7,000 00
8,191 81
2.416 37
7,658 92
552 87
44,441 35
909 00
25 50
$127,445 59
Dbductions.
Interest on the following Special Funds.
Account.
(a) Library Insurance Fund (books)
(b) Residence Extension Fund
(c) Vice-Chancellor's Special Account
d) Retirement Fund
(e) Specific Endowments (Scholarships, etc.)
Estimated revenue. .
Deductions as above .
Deficit on Revenue Account at 30th June, 1899, brought forward.
Amount of
balance
at 30 June,
1899.
23,304 41
878 92
624 06
40,645 80
74,355 85
$139,809 04
120,180 05
7,357 34
$112,822 71
$16,884 20
Amount of
interest.
699 13
26 36
18 72
2,438 74
4,174 39
7,357 34
1899] UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
REMARKS.
1. The deficit estimated for 1898-9, as shown by the last report of the Finance
Committee, was $5,005.93, and the actual deficit was $1,278.10.
2. The Committee have examined with minute care the various items in the estimate
for 1899-1900, and believe that no further economies are possible.
3. The Committee regret that the deficit for the current year is estimated at
$14,221.54, without taking into consideration the unpaid interest on advance to Upper
Canada College.
B. E. WALKER,
Chairman.
TBE REPORT OF THE
No. 1
Summary op Estimated Expenditure, Year 1899-1900.
Payable out of
interest on
special funds.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
Salaries and Pensions :
(a) Salaries (inclusive of Bursar's Office and Retire-
ment Fund) ;
(b) Pensions
Bursar's Office, exclusive of salaries
Expenses re investments, etc
Scholarships and Fellowships
Examiners
Insurance
Telephones
Library :
Grant from Library Insurance Fund (Capital)
Customary grant
Maintenance ...
Main Building :
(a) Repairs, maintenance of structure, fuel, water,
gas, etc
(b) President's Office
(c) Registrar's Office
Grounds
Chemical Department :
(a) Maintenance of structure
(6) Maintenance of department
Biological Department :
Maintenance of structure, fuel, water, gas, etc
Laboratory supplies ,
Museum supplies
Students' supplies
Marine laboratory
Physiological Department :
Maintenance
Apparatus
Physical Department :
Maintenance
Apparatus
Mineralogical and Geological Department :
Maintenance
Minerals
Psychological Department — Maintenance
Mathematical Department
Political Science Department — Class Room supplies
Books
History — Class Room supplies ■:
Classics " •.
English "
French "
German "
Italian and Spanish— Class Room supplies
Oriental Literature ....
Stationery— University
Printing - "
Advertising "
Incidentals "
Stationery— University College
Printing "
Advertising "
Incidentals "
Convocation expenses
Senate elections
Gymnasium — Maintenance
4,057 50
3,400 00
Payable out
of ordinary
revenue.
Total estimated expenditure out of ordinary income
Total available income (p. 5)
Deficit
7,457 50
95,107 50
2,800 GO
750 GO
900 00
2,900 00
1,800 CO
135 00
2,600 00
825 00
3,125 00
250 CO
50 00
3,000 00
1,045 00
400 00
1,540 00
300 00 1
350 00 /
646 75
200 00
200 00 \
275 00 /
600 00 \
3,200 00 J
200 00
300 00
40 00
150 00
20 00
30 00
100 00
10 00
30 00
20 00
20 CO
800 00
2,400 00
200 00
100 00
75 00
75 00
125 00
50 00
50 00
1,250 00
127,044 25
Expenditure
1898-9.
94,573 00
2,800 00
658 22
895 74
3,101 74
2,798 87
1,800 00
135 00
5,938 33
'"66286
3,052 45
239 12
50 00
2,959 97
785 86
276 25
1,611 04
650 49
623 50
575 00
699 55
191 48
226 10
305 45
150 00
3 00
13 50
100 00
75
9 00
1 90
20 CO
808 09
2,291 71
77 60
111 80
68 05
37 41
70 55
45 56
25 00
611 48
920 44
130,975 86
127,044 25
112,822 71
14,221 54
899]
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
Detailed Estimate of Expenditure, Year 1899-1900.
Salaries.
Estimated
amount, year
endinp 30th
June, 1900.
1. Bursar's Office :
Bursar ... .
Accountant
2, Library :
Librarian (salary at $1,900, for six months, $950 ; at $2,000 for six
months, .?1, 000)
First Assistant
Second Assistant
Third Assistant (four summer months at $25)
Delivery Clerk (salary at $40 per month for eight month)
Delivery Clerk (salary at $10 per month for eight months)
Caretaker (salary at $500 for three months)
" (salary at $450 for nine nronths)
General as between University and University College :
President (also paid as Professor of Physics)
Janitor (salary at $480 for three months, $120 ; at $540 for nine
months, $405)
Gardener
Engineer (with rooms and fuel)
Fireman (salary at $35 per month for eight months)
Carpenter
Cleaner of buildings
4. Pensions :
E. J. Chapman . . .
J. M. Hirschf elder.
5. University of Toronto, general :
Vice-Chancellor
Registrar
Registrar's Assistant (also paid as Lecturer in Greek)
Bedel and attendant on Senate
Architect ,
6. Teaching staff, etc., University of Toronto :
(a) Modern History and Ethnology :
Professor (salary at 82,900 for three months, $725 ; at $3,000 for
nine months , $2, 250)
(6) Political Science :
Professor (salary at $3,100, for three months, .$775 ; at $3,200,
for nine months, .$2,400)
Professor of Constitutional and International Law
Professor of Roman Law, Jurisprudence and History of English
Law ....
Instructor (Fellow 1898-99)
1,600 00
1,000 00
2,600 00
1,950 00
500 00
387 50
100 00
320 00
80 00
450 00
3,787 50
1,800 00
525 00
480 00
576 00
280 00
540 00
360 00
4,561 00
1,800 00
1,000*00
2,800 00
1,500 00
200 00
800 00
100 00
2,6C0 00
2,975 00
2,975 00
3,175 00
1,C00 00
600 00
600 00
5,375 00
Amount paid
year ending
30th June,
1899.
1,600 00
1,000 00
2,600 00
1,850 00
500 00
325 00
100 00
320 00
80 50
125 00
337 00
3,637 50
1,800 00
462 50
385 00
676 00
280 00
517 50
348 00
4,369 00
1,800 00
1,000 00
2,800 00
1,500 00
200 00
800 00
100 00
2,600 00
2,875 00
2,875 00
3,075 00
1,000 00
1,000 00
500 00
5, .575 00
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 13
DflTAlLED
ESTIMATB OF EXPENDITURE, Year 1899- [WO -Continued
Salaries.
Estimated
amount year
ending
30th .June,
1900.
Teaching staEf, etc., University of Toronto.- Con«m«ed.
(c) Mathematics :
LrcSeTlsalary at-si.SOO 'for' three monthV/siOO V at §1,700 for
nine months, 81,275)
Fellow
(d) Physics :
Professor
SrureffsllW at sCeOO for three months;S400 f at'SlWod for
nine months, $1,275)
Demonstrator " ' "
Mechanical Assistant
Lecture Assistant
3,2C0 00
1,675 00
500 00
(e) Chemistry : ....
&eto"sUor\Wlaryat'k700forthreemont^
for nine months, Sl,350) • • • •
Demonstrator (additional for session) '.'/.'..".
Lecturer
Lecture Assistant • - ; • • •
" (additional for session)
Assistant • .• • •.
" (additional for session)
Attendant
Cleaner
5,375 00
3,200 00
1,800 00
1.675 00
i;i00 00
1,000 00
400 00
9,175 00
( / ) Mineralogy and Geology :
Professor (Acting)
Instructor
Attendant
1,775 00
600 00
""500 66'
300 00
500 00
430 CO
504 00
120 00
{g) Biology :
AsS: Professor of Physiology (salary -kt- 82,400 for three
months, S600 ; at 82,500 for nine n^o^t^s, 8U87o) . ... ... --^
Lecturer (salary at 81,600 for three months, $400, at ^l.^iu tor
nine months, 81,275) ' '
Demonstrator
Fellow ■■■\\l ....
Temporary Assistant in Botany
«« Zoology
Amount
paid year
ending
30th June,
1899.
Sub-Curator of Museum
Attendant and Caretaker
Boy Cleaner .- • • •
Special services during session
^'^ '*1:L°ocTa?e'CfSor (salary at 82 400 for three months. $600 ; at
$2,500 for nine months, *l,o7o) •
Instructor in Italian
Instructor in Spanish
4,729 00
500 00
700 00
200 00
1,400 00
3,200 00
2,475 00
1,675 00
1,100 00
500 00
150 00
275 00
125 00
750 00
500 00
180 00
100 00
3,200 00
1,575 00
500 00
5,275 00
3,200 00
1,800 OO
1,575 00
1,000 00
1,000 00
8,575 00
3,200 00
1,675 OO
1,275 00
500 00
500 00
504 00
157 50
7,811 50
500 00
600 00
200 00
1,300 00
3,200 00
2,375 00
1,575 00
1,000 oa
500 00
756'66
5(10 00
i 180 00
1
1899]
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
Detailed Estimate of Expenditure, Year 1899-1900.
Salaries.
Estimated
amount year
ending
30th June,
1900.
Amount
paid year
ending
30th June,
1899.
6. Teaching staflf, etc., University of Toronto. — Continued.
(t) Logic and Metaphysics :
Associate Professor of Philosophy, etc
Lecturer in Philosophy (salary at $1,200 for three months,
S300 ; at 81,300 for nine months, $975)
Instructor and Laboratory Assistant
1,800 00
1,275 00
600 00
1,800 OC
1,175 00
500 00
3,675 00
3,475 00
7. Teaching staff, University College :
{k) Ethics :
Professor
3,200 00
3 200 00
3,200 00
3,200 00
(I) Greek :
Professor
Lecturer (salary sit Sl,500 for three months, $375
nine months, $1,200) ,
; at $1,600 for
3,200 00
1,575 00
4,775 00
3,200 00
1,475 00
4.675 00
(m) Latin :
Professor (salary at $2,800for three months, $700
nine months, $2, 175)
; at $2,900 for
2,875 00
1,775 00
1,275 00
2,775 00
1,675 00
1,175 00
Lecturer (salary at $1,700 for three months, $425
nine months, $1,550)
Lecturer (salary at $1,200 for three months, $300
nine moaths, $975)
; at $1,800 for
,' at $i,3()6 for
5,925 00
5,625 00
(n) Oriental Literature :
Professor (salary at $3,100 for three months, $775
nine minths, $2,400)
Lecturer (salary at $1,200 for three months, $300
nine months, $!)75)'.
at $3,200 for
' at"$i,300 for
3,175 00
1,275 00
3,075 00
1,175 00
4,450 00
4,250 00
(o) English :
Professor
Lecturer
3,200 00
1,800 CO
3,200 00
1,800 00
[p) French :
Associate Professor (salary at $2,400 for three months, $600 ; at
$2,500 for nine months, $1,875) , - -
5,000 00
2,475 00
1,775 00
6(J0 00
5,000 00
2,375 GO
1,675 00
500 00
Lecturer (salary at $1,500 for three months, $425
nine months, $1,350)
at $1,800 for
Instructor
(q) German : j
Associate Professor 1
4,850 00
2, .500 00
1,775 00
976 00
4,550 00
2,475 00
1,675 CO
875 00
Lecturer (salary at $1,700 for three months, $425 ;
nine months, $1,3".0)
at $1,800 for
Instructor (salary at $900 for three, months, $225 ;
nine months, $750)
at $1,000 for
8. Gymnasium :
Secretary
5,250 00 1
150 00 1
800 00
500 00
5,025 00
Instructor |
Caretaker , i
800 00
500 00
1,450 00 1
1,300 00
10
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 13
Detailed Estimate of Expenditure, Year 1899 1900. — Continued.
Expeneea.
Payable out o:
interest on
special funds.
Paid out
of ordinary
revenue.
Amount
paid 1898-9
3. Bursar's office :
Stationary, printing, postage and incidentals
S c.
S c.
450 OU
300 00
$ c.
358 22
Auditor
300 00
750 00
450 00
450 00
658 22
3. Expenses re investments, etc. :
(a) Law costs
482 21
(b) General incidentals (including commission on loans). .
413 53
4. Scholarships and Fellowships :
(a) Scholarships :
Junior Matriculation :
1. Prince of Wales
50 00
60 00
42 50
25 00
22 50
20 00
17 50
15 00
25 00
60 00
20 00
60 00
42 50
20 00
17 50
60 00
20 00
60 00
20 00
60 00
20 00
60 00
15 00
60 00
15 00
60 00
15 00
60 00
60 00
60 00
60 00
60 00
60 00
( 30 00
\ 30 00
70 00
60 00
60 00
i
75 00
50 00
50 00
900 00
895 74
60 00
Edward Blake Scholarship :
la. Genera] Proficiency
60 00
2. "
3. "
42 50
4. "
22 50
5. "
20 00
6 "
7. "
15 00
8. " West Durham
25 00
1. ClaBsics and Mathematics
60 00
2. •'
1. Classics and Moderns
20 00
60 00
2. "
42 50
20 00
4. "
17 50
1 Mathematics and Moderns
60 00
2. "
1. Mathematics and Science
60 00
2. "
20 00
60 00
2. "
60 00
2. "
15 00
1. Modems
60 00
2. "
15 00
1. Science
60 00
2. "
1. Classics — Mary Mulock
60 00
2. " "
First Year :
Classics (Moss Scholarship)
60 00
Modern Languages (Blake Scholarship)
Mathematics and Physics (Fulton Scholarship). [
Xatural 5?cience (Fulton Scholarship)
60 00
60 00
60 00
ch:mi:Es i:i ^JvT=f.':^')(Fuitonscho'rship)
Political Science (Banker's Scholarship)
Second Year :
Classics (William Mulock Scholarship)
Modern Languages (George Brown Scholarship)
Political Science (Alexander Mackenzie Scholar-
ship) No. 1 1
} 60 00
70 00
60 00
60 00
75 00
Political Science (Alexander Mackenzie Scholar-
ship No, 2
50 00
Philosophy (John Macdonald Scholarship)
' ' (Special Award)
50 00
25 00
899]
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
11
Detailed Estimate of Expenditure, Year 1899-1900 — Continued.
Expenses.
Scholarships. — Continued,
Second Year :
Mathematics and Physics (William Mulock
Scholarship)
Natural Science (Blake Scholarship)
Chemistry and Mineralogy ( Blake Scholarship) .
Chemistry and Physics (Blake Scholarship) . . ; .
Third Year :
Classics
Modern Languages (Julius Rossin Scholarship).
Ethics (John Macdonald Scholarship)
Political Science ( Alexander Mackenzie Scholar-
ship) No. 1 ,
Political Science (Alexander Mackenzie Scholar-
ship) No. 2.
Mathematics and Physics (A. A. A. S. Scholar-
ship);
Natural Science (Daniel Wilson Scholarship) :
Div. I
Div. II
Chemistry and Mineralogy (Daniel Wilson
Scholarship)
Chemistry and Physics (A. A. A. S. Scholarship).
Post Graduate :
Political Science (Ramsay Scholarship)
Philosophy (George Paxton Young Memorial
Scholarship)
Medicine ( Brown Memorial Scholarship)
(b) Graduate Fellowship :
Alexander Mackenzie Graduate Fellowship in
Political Science , : • • : •
Alexander Mackenzie Graduate Fellowship in
Political Science
Examiners :
Arts
Medicine
Law
Engineering and Applied Science.
Dentistry
Agriculture .
Music
Pharmacy
Pedagogy
Matriculation
Payable out of
interest on
special funds.
6. Insurance :
For three years, S5, 400.00. Proportion charged to
revenue of 1899-1900
7. Telephones :
University (main building).
Library
Bursar's office
60 00
60 00
60 00
60 00
60 00
60 00
50 00
75 00
50 00
75 00
30 00
30 00
60 00
70 00
60 00
400 00
300 00
375 00
375 00
4,057 50
Paid out
of ordmary
revenue.
Amount
paid 1898-9.
60 00
60 00
60 00
60 00
60 00
60 00
50 00
75 00
50 00
75 00
30 00
30 00
600 00
750 00
80 00
100 00
450 00
280 00
40 00
425 00
100 00
75 00
2,900 00
1,800 00
1,800 00
4.5 00
45 00
45 00
135 00
300 00
125 00
375 00
3,101 74
565 20
739 45
80 00
80 00
438 50
266 10
40 00
419 62
80 75
89 25
2,798 87
],800 00
1,800 00
45 00
45 00
45 00
135 00
12
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 15
Detailed Estimate of Expenditure, Year 1899-1900.— Continued.
Expenses. .
8. Library (exclusive of salaries) :
From Library Insurance Fund Capital . ,
Customary grant
Maintenance : Fuel
Water
Cleaning
Repairs and incidentals
9. Main building
(a) Maintenance— Repairs (carpentry, plumbing
sundries) . .
Fuel
Water
Gas
(&) President's office
e) Registrar's office
and
10. Grounds :
(a) Labor, tools, etc
(h) Part of cost of new roads, sidewalks, etc .
11. Chemical Department :
(a) Maintenance of Structure-
-Fuel
Gas and electric light..
Water
Cleaning
Repairs and incidentals
Payable out of Payable out of
interest on ordinary
special funds.
3,400 00
3,400 00
(h) Maintenance of Department — Chemicals, etc.
12.
Biological Buildings : Maintenance of structure —
Fuel
Gas and electric light
Water
House furnishings and cleaning materials
Repairs, including carpentry and plumbing
Additional attendance and cleaning assistance (exclu-
sive of mineralogical and anatomical rooms) ......
Biological Department :
Laboratory and lecture room supplies
^Museum supplies .
Students' laboratory supplies
Marine laboratory
13. Physiological Department ;
Maintenance, etc
Apparatus
14. Physical Department :
Maintenance — Supplies
Apparatus
15. Mineralogical and Geological Department :
Supplies and .sundries, including students' supplies
Mmerals (addition to Ferrier collection)
> c.
2.fi00 00
350 00
25 00
200 00
250 00
3,425 00
1,200 00
1,500 00
225 00
200 00
250 00
50 00
3,425 00
2,-^)00 00
500 00
3,000 00
450 00
120 00
75 00
75 00
325 00
1,045 00
400 00
400 00
700 00
200 00
160 00
60 00
200 00
230 00
1,540 00
300 00
350 00
646 75
200 00
1,496 75
200 00
275 00
475 00
600 00
1,200 00
1,800 00
200 00
Amount paid
1898-9.
.? c.
5,938 33
329 42
23 79
210 00
99 65
200 GO
6,601 19
1,352 52
1,373 39
193 62
133 02
239 12
50 00
3,341 57
2.959 97
2 959 97
461 17
122 14
65 92
136 63
785 86
276 25
276 25
722 69
162 14
113 18
143 44
228 84
240 75
1,611 04
650 49
623 50
1,273 99
I
576 CO
575 00
]_
699 55
699 55
191 48
226 10
417 58
1899]
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO.
13
Detailed Estimate op Expenditure, Year 1899-1900. — Concluded
Expenses.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
80.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
Psychological Department :
Maintenance
Mathematics
Political Science :
Class room supplies
Books for departmental Library
History :
Class room supplies
Classics :
Latin — Class room supplies
English :
Class room supplies and provision for reading of essays
French :
Books for class room use
German :
Class room supplies
Italian and Spanish :
Books for class room use
Oriental Literature :
Books for clas-s room use
Stationery (University) :
Office supplies, paper for examinations, postage, etc
Printing (University)
Advertising (LTnivert<ity)
Incidentals (University)
Stationery (University College)
Printing (University College)
Advertising (University College)
Incidentals (Univer-ity College)
Convocation expenses
Senate elections :
Allowance to the scrutineers and assistants
Postage, printing and incidentals
Payable out of
ordinary
revenue.
Gymnasium and Students' Union
Fuel
Water
Gas
Cleaning
Repairs and incidentals ....:..,
Apparatus, labor, etc
Amount paid
1898-9.
300 00
40 00
25 GO
125 00
20 00
30 00
100 00
10 00
30 00
20 00
20 00
800 00
2,400 00
200 00
100 00
75 00
75 00
125 00
50 00
50 00
250 00
100 00
100 00
100 00
300 00
400 00
1,250 00
305 45
I 150 00
3 00
13 50
100 00
75
9 00
1 90
20 00
808 09
2,291 71
77 60
111 80
68 05
37 41
70 55
45 56
25 00
220 00
391 48
611 48
230 06
109 56
79 11
■262 31
239 40
920 44
14 REPORT OF THE UNIVERSITY OF TOR(JNTO. [ No. 1^
Toronto, March 1st, 1900,
James Brebxer, Esq., B.A.,
Registrar, University of Toronto.
Dear Sir, — At a meeting of the Board of Trustees, held to-day, the draft Report
of the Oouncil of University College and of the Oommittee of the Senate on Finance,
containing estimates of revenue and expenditure, was read, and, on motion of Mr.
Walker, the details cf the Report were approved with this observation, that the atten-
tion of the Government should be drawn to the fact that the income is insufficient to
defray the estimated expenditure.
Yours truly,
J. E. BERKELEY SMITH,
Bursar,
TWENTY-FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT
ONTARIO AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE
EXPERIMENTAL FARM
1899.
{PUBLISHED BY THE ONTARIO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, TORONTC.)
PRINTED BY ORDER OF
THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY OF ONTARIO.
TORONTO:^
WARWICK BEOM & RUTTER, Printicrs.
19 00.
TWENTY-FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT
ONTARIO AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE
EXPERIMENTAL FARM
FOR THE YEAR 1899.
PART
I
PART
II
PART
III.
PART
IV
PART
V.
PART
VI
GcELPH, December 30th, 1899.
To the Honorable John Dryden,
Minister of Agrictdlure :
SiR, — I have the honor to transmit herewith the Twenty-fifth Annual Report 'of the Ontario
Agricultural Collet^e and Experimental Farm.
In this Report the work of the year 1899 has been briefly reviewed under the following
heads :
I. Report of President.
Report of Resident and English Master.
Report of Professor of Physics and Lecturer in English.
Report of Professor of Biology and Geology.
Report of Professor op Chemistry.
VI. Report of Professor of Veterinary Science.
Part VII. Report of Professor of Dairying.
PART VIII. Report op Professor of Agriculture and Farm Superintendekt.
PART IX. Report of Professor of Horticulture.
PART X. Report of Fellow in Bacteriology.
PART XI. Report of Experimentalist.
PART XII. Report of Manager of Poultry Department.
PART XIII. Report of Lecturer on Apiculture.
PART XIV. Report of Physician.
I have the honor to be, Sir,
Your obedient; servant,
JAMES MILLS,
Fresideni.
THE ONTARIO AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE
EXPERIMENTAL FARM
GUELPH, ONTARIO.
HON. JOHN DRYDBN, Toronto, Ont.
Minister of Agriculture.
James Mills, M. A., LL.U.
A. E. Shcttlkwobth, B.A.Sc, Ph.D.
H. H. Dean, B.S.A
J. Hugo Reed, V.S
J. B. Reynolds, B.A.
C. A. Zavitz, B.S.A
Wm. LOCHHEAD, B.A., M.S
G. E.Day, B.S.A
H. L. HcTT, B.S.A
F. C. Harrison, B.S.A. (who has charge of Library)
R. Harcourt, B.S.A
M. W. DoHERTY, B.S.A., M.A.
I. N.' Beckstedt, B.A.
M. N. Ross, B.S.A
W, J. Price, B.S.A
A. T. WiANCKO, B.S.A
W. R. Graham, B.S.A
H. R. RowsoM
Captain Walter Clarke
W. O. Stewart, M. D
G. A. PCTNAM
A. McCallum
[4
President
ProfesBor of Chemistry
Professor of Dairy Husbandry
Professor of Veterinary Science
. . Professor of Physics and Lecturer in English
. . Experimentalist
. . Professor of Biology and Geology
Professor of Agriculture and Farm Superintendent
Professor of Horticulture
Professor of Bacteriology
Assistant Chemist
. . Assistant in Biology
Assistant Resident Master
Fellow in Biology
Fellow in Agriculture
Assistant Librarian
Manager and Lecturer in Poultry Department
. Lecturer in Apiculture
Instructor in Drill and Gymnastics
. . Physician
. . Stenographer
Bursar
CONTENTS.
PART I.
Rkport of the President 7
Practical Education, 7 — Attendance, 8 — Age and Religion of Students. 8 — Analysis of
Roll, 8— County Students, 9— New Buildings, 9— English, 9— Physics, 9— Biology, 10
— Chemisiry, 10 — Veterinary Science, 10 — Dairying, iO — Farm, 11 — Horticulture. 11
— Bacteriology, 11 — Field Experiments, 1"2 — Poultry, 12 — Bookkeeping, 12— Examina-
tions, 13 — Cost of Agricultural Colleges, 14 — Financial Statement, 16.
PART II.
Report of the Re.sident and English Master 21
PART III.
Report of the Professor of Physics 2S
English Literature, 23 — Instruct on in Physics, 23 — Influence of Surface Cultivation
on the Moisture of the Soil, 24 — Soil Temperatures, 26 — Protection from Lightning, 27 —
Precipitation and temperatures in 1899, 28— Cold Storage, 29.
PART IV.
Report of the Professor of Biology and Geology , 31
Instruction, 31 — Correspondence, 32 — Fumigation, 32 — Scale Insects. 32 — Spraying
Mustard and Fumigation for Granary Insects, 33 — Nature Study, 34 — New Insect
Pests, 34— New Weeds, 37.
PART V.
Report of the Professor op Chemistry 40
The Value of Gluten in Flour (by R. Harcourt), 40 — Ash Determination, 42 — Moisture
in Grain Experiments, 43 — Sugar Beet Analysis, 48.
PART VI.
Report of the Professor of Veterinary Science 52
PART VII.
Report of the Profe.ssor of Dairy Husbandry ... 54
The Dairy School, 54 — Care of Milk for Cheesemaking, 55 — Flavor and Gas in Curd
Affected, 56— Saturday Night's Milk, 58— Handling of the Curd, 58— Curing Cheese
at different temperatures, 59 — Bad Flavor in Cheese, 61 — Curing Rooms in Hot
Weather, 62 — Sub-earth Ducts, 62 — Compressed Air, 65 — Effect on Fat by First Pas-
ture in Spring, 65 — Changes in Colostrum, 66 — Pasteurized vs. Raw Skim-milk for
Calves, 67 — Dilution Creamers, 67 — Ripening Cream. 68 — Pasteurizing for Butter-
making, 69— Mangels vs. Turnips, 71— The Dairy Herd, 71— Milk Tests at Fall Fairs,
73 — Testing Apparatus, 74 — Improvements, 74.
PART VIII.
Report of the Professor of Agriculture 75
Meat Kations for Fattening Steers, 75 — ]\f angels vs. Sugar Beets for Milk Production,
76 — Experiments with Pure Bred Swine, 77 — Experiments with Grade Swine, 80 —
Experiments in Sheep Feeding, 82 — Corn vs. Peas for Fattening Lambs. 82 — Farm
Superintendence, 83 — Live Stock, 83 — Methods of Feeding, 84— Financial Matters, 85.
[5]
,THE REPORT OF THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. [ No. 14
PART IX.
PAOS
Report of the Professor of Horticulture 89
The Orchard, 87— The Vineyard, 87— Small Fruits, 88— Tomatoes, 90— Ornamentals,
90— Paris Exposition, 92.
PART X.
Report of the Fellow in Bacteriology ; 93
Roup in Fowls, 93 — Aspergilliosis in Fowls, 96 — Starters, 96 — Cheese Curing, 97 —
Bitter Milk, 99— Water Anilysis, 99.
PART XI.
Report of the Experimentalist 101
Oats, 101— Winter Wheat, 103— Spring Wheat, 104— Six-rowed Barley, 105— Two-
rowed Barley, 107— HuUess or Naked Barley, 108— Winter Barley, 108— Rye, 1C9—
Buckwheat, 109 — Indian Corn or Maize, 109 — Teosinte, 110 — Grasses, 110— Millet,
111 — Sachaline, 112, Prickly Comfrey, 112— Giant Spurry, 113 — Yarrow, 113 — Potato,
113— Field Roots, 114— Chicorv, 114— Rape, 115— Ka'e, 115— Cabbage, 116 -White
Mustard, 116— Field Pe-^, 116— Cowpeas, 118— Grass Peas, 119— Egyptian Pea, 119—
Flat Pea, 120— Field Beans, 120— Soy or Japanese Beans, 121— Horse Beans, 122—
Velvet Bean, 123— Clover, l-'3 — Alfa'fa or Lucerne, 123— Sainfoin, 125 — Vetches, 125
—Lupines, 126 -Lentil, 126— Serradella. 126— Peanut, 127— Flax, 127— Hemp, 127—
Rhea Grass, 128 — Earth Almonds, 128 — Pumpkins and Sc^uashes, 128 — Sunflower, 129.
PART XII.
Report or the Manager of the Poultry Departsient 130
Summer and Winter Layers, 130— Feeding, 130 — Artificial Incubati >n, 131 — Egg Pres-
ervation, 131 — Raising Ducks, 131 — Fattening Chickens, 132 — Cramming Machine, 133.
PART XIII.
Report of the Lecturer on Apiculture 135
PART XIV.
Report of the Physician 136
lE^^A^JEirO T.
REPORT OF THE PRESIDENT
PRACTICAL EDUCATION.
Before proceeding to report on the special lines of work in which we are engaged, I
wish to express in a word my gratification at the rapidly increasing interest which the
people of this Province, and I might say of the Dominion, are taking n the sabjjct of
practical education, — domestic, industrial, and technical. After long and varied expe-
rience of scholastic and academic methods, the people are beginning to realize, as Presi-
dent Eliot of Harvard hag said, that function and environment shouM ultimately deter-
mine education — that courses of study and methods of training should have reference to
the work and surroundings of after-life, and should vary accordingly. Public opinion
in this Province has not yet formulated the changes which it desires in the substance and
methods of Canadian education; but it has resolutely come to the conclusion that, for
economic and other reasons, it would be a mistake to go on educating the rank and file
of our boys and girls, from five to sixteen or eighteen years of age, without any direct
reference to the domestic duties or principal industries of the Canadian people.
During the past generation we have made rapid progress in education. We have
spent large sums of money on schools and colleges, have raised the standard of qualifica-
tion for teachers, and have endeavored to improve our methods. No doubt we have made
real progress, on which we have congratulated ourselves from time to time ; but as the
scholastic ideal has become more difficult to reach and the scholastic demands on time
have increased, our education has drifted farther and farther from the practical realities
of every-day life. Of our girls especially, it may be truthfully said that we are educating
them as if they were all destined to be teachers or ladies of leisure, with servants to wait
on them and do their bidding from the day they leave school.
At length, however, a reaction has set in and we have a strong and rapidly growing
demand for a more practical education in all classes of schools, — simple lessons in nature
study and practical talks on housekeeping, with a thorough training in sewing, patching,
darning, etc., in the public schools; more advanced lessons in nature study, a good course
on domestic science, and continued practice in needlework, with suitable instruction in
cutting and fitting simple garments in the high schools ; and ample provision for manual
training and technical education in all the larger centres of population.
These are some of the things which the people of this country need and are begin-
ning to demand. The call has gone forth and the leaders of public opinion are beginning
to move. Note the generous action of Sir William McDonald, of Montreal, in starting
sample manual training schools in the different provinces of the Dominion, and the
speeches of the Hon. G. VV. Ross on technical education before the Board of Trade in
Toronto and on domestic economy at the opening of the Institute of Domestic Science in
Hamilton. Note also the reference to technical education in the speech of the mover of
the address in reply to the sp3ech from the throne in our Legislative Assembly a few
days ago. We are pleased to see the demand and the first indications of response ; and
we hope soon to see the stately stepping of some one who is progressive enough, wise
enough, and strong enough to crystalize into legal enactments the will of the people in
this matter.
Work at the College.
The work at the College has gone on as usual during the past year, nothing specially
noteworthy having occurred. Good work has been done in the different departments ;
and unbounded confidence in the growth and prosparlty of the College has been noticed
in the institution, among the ex students, and in a rapidly widening circle outside.
•*^The usual number of excursionists under the auspices of the Farmers' Institutes (about
30,000) visited the College in the month of June— a result due, no doubt, to the increas-
ing interest of the farmers in the work of the College, and to the well-known fact that
they are made welcome and waited upon by the offi3ers of the institution.
[7]
THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
At the meeting of the Experimental Union in December, the 25th anniversary of
the College was celebrated with pride and enthusiasm by officers, students, ex-students,
and a number of visitors. The President reviewed the history of the College from the
beginning to the present time, and a number of prominent men delivered appropriate
addresses, including John I. Hobson, Esq., Chairman of the College Board ; Hon. Sheriff
Drury, ex-Minister of Agriculture ; C. C. James, Deputy Minister of Agriculture ; and
Prof. Robertson, Commissioner of Agriculture for the Dominion. The President's
address (which appeared in The Farmer s Advocate of the 1st December, 1899) will be
found in the report of the Experimental Union for the year.
Attendance op Students.
The attendance of students during the past year has been the largest in the history
of the College. In fact, it has been considerably larger than can be accommodated in
the present buildings, — 237 having registeied in the regular course and 129 in the dairy
course, or a total of 366. One hundred and three new students have entered for the
regular course since the beginning of the present session in September, ard the total
number in this course has been fifty one in excess of the present dormitory accommo-
dation,
Ages and Religious Denominations.
The limits in age and the average happen to be the same as last year, ranging from
16 to 31 years and averaging 20 years. The dairy students, as usual, were somewhat
older. The religious denominations were as follows : Regular Course, — 87 Methodists, 77
Preabyterians, 30 Episcopalians, 20 Baptists, 8 Roman Catholics, 5 Congregationaiists,
3 Disciples, 2 Christian Association, 2 Christadelphianp, 1 Mennonite, 1 Greek Orthodox,
and 1 Friend; Dairy Course, — 64 Methcdists, 30 Presbyterians, 17 Episcopalians, 7
Baptists, 4 Roman Catholics, 2 Congregationaiists, 2 Lutherans, 1 Salvation Army, 1
Plymouth Brother, and 1 Evangelical.
Analysis of Ccllege Roll {General Course).
(1) From Ontario.
Algoma 1
Brant 4
Bruce 1
Carletoi) 6
Dufferin ... 4
Dundas 7
Durham 2
Elgin 3
Essex 1
Proctenac ■ 1
Glengarry 2
Grenville 1
Grey 2
Ha'dimand 3
Middlesex 10
Norfolk 1
Northumberland 1
Ontario ... 5
Oxford 9
Parry Sound 2
Peel 2
Perth . 6
Peterboro' 4
Prescott 2
Prinre Edward 2
Renfrew 2
Russell .... 1
Simcoe 9
Halton 4 i Stormont .... 2
Hastings 3
Huron 12
Kent 1
Lambton 4
Lanark . ... . . 3
Leeds ... 2
Lennox 3
Lincoln 7
Manitoulin Island -
Muskoka 1
Victoria 3
Waterloo 6
Welland 6
Wellington 14
Wentworth 6
York 13
Toronto 12
197
(2) From Other Provinces of the Dominion.
Manitoba 1 1 Prince Edward Island 3
Northwest Territories 1 Quebec &
New Brunswick ^ —
Nova Scotia 7 22
British Columbia 3 |
1899 j AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
(3) From Other Codntriks.
Bermuda 1 I Jamaica 3
EnpUnd 8 I Abia Minor 1
t>'c.tland 2 j —
United States S 1
8
Total in general course 237
The full College roll will be found with the appendices to this report, published in a
separate volume.
County Students.
By an Act of the Legislature, each county council in the Province has power to send
one student free of tuition. Of those on the roll in 1899, sixty were nominated by county
councils, and as a consequence were exempt from the payment of tuition fees. The coun-
ties and districts which exercised the power of nomination last year (42 in number) were the
following: Addington, Algoma, Brant, Carletcn, Dufferin, Dundas, Durham, Elgin, Essex,
Glengarry, Grenville, Grey, Haldimand, Halton, Hastings, Huron, Lambton, Lanark, Len-
nox, Lincoln, Middlesex, Muskoka, Norfolk, Northumberland, Ontario, Oxford, Parry
Sound, Pee), Perth, Peterboro', Prescott, Prince Edward, Renfrew, Simcoe, Stormont, Vic-
toria, Waterloo, WelLxnd, Wellington, Wentworth, and York.
New Builbiags and Alterations Needed.
The increase in the attendance of students has created the necessity for new build-
ings and some alterations in the buildings already provided. There is urgent need of about
thirty additional dormitories ; the physical laboratory has become too small for practical
woik with students in soil investigations and other branches of physical research ; and
the laboratory used in common by the horticulturist and biologist is now wholly inade-
quate for the work of the biological department in botany, zoology, and entomology. The
classes are so large that they cannot be properly handled in either of these laboratories.
Hence the repetition of last year's request f jr increased accommodation.
What has been suggested is as follows :
(1) That the portion of the main building now occupied by the library, library annex,
and museum be converted into dormitories, which would famish rooms for 45 additional
students.
(2) That a large new building, costing about $35,000, be erected for the library,,
reading-room, a medium-sized assembly-room, the museum and geological cases, and an
insectary for practical work in entomology, with class-room, offices, and laboratories for
the department of biology, the library wing being fire-proof.
This would provide all that is required at present, except an addition to the physical
laboratory.
English,
Most of the students at the college — and some of the very best — enter without hav-
ing learned to speak and write good English. Hence we are still compelled to give a
considerable amount of time to that subject. We do not aim at elegance, but we make
an honest effort to secure clearness, correctness, and strength. We hope the time may
soon come when we can insist on a higher standard for matriculation.
Physics.
The work in physics is increasing from year to year. In fact there is an unlimited
field for investigation in soil physics ; and our professor of physics has commenced several
important experiments, but having to teach and work in the laboratory six or seven hours
a day, he has very little time for systematic, continuous research. Hence I have recom-
mended the appointment of a fellow in the department.
10 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
Biology and Geology.
We do not attempt an extensive course in geology, but a general outline of the sub-
ject, with special emphasis on Canadian geology, economic minerals, and soil formation.
The lectures on this subject are given by the professor of biology.
In botany the course is broad and thorough, taking in all the branches of the subject
and giving special attention to economic plants, uoxious weeds, and injurious fungi, such
as smut, rust, apple scab, etc. In zoology an outline of the animal kingdom is given,
with more or less laboratory practice ; and the work on entomology deals as thoroughly as
possible with the beneficial and injurious insects found in the Province.
Daring the past year the work in the department, under Prof. Lochhead and his
assistant, M. W. Doherty, has gone on as usual, notwithstanding the lack of room and the
fact that Prof. Lochhead had to give a considerable amount of time to outside investiga-
tion of the San Josd Scale and to the fumigation of nursery stock in the Province.
Chemistry.
In addition to the ordinary class room and laboratory instruction, work has been
-done on two or three practical lines :
(1) An experiment in growing certain varieties of grain in cylinders, to test the
relative effects of surface and subsoil watering, with a view to determining the import-
ance of frequent surface cultivation for the presarvation of soil moisture in dry weather.
(2) The analysis of sugar beets from different parts of the Province, in order, if
possible, to settle the question as to the feasibility of manufacturing beet-root sugar in
Ontario.
(3) The analysis of varieties of wheat and the making of bread therefrom, to deter-
mine the gluten content and actual value of each variety from the baker's standpoint.
(4) Digestion experiments, to determine the feeding value of Lucerne, cut at
■diff'erent stages of maturity. The results of these experiments will be found in a bulletin
on Lucerne prepared and sent to the Department of Agriculture a ehort time ago by
Robert Harcourt, the Assistant Chemist.
An account of these experiments, excepting the last, will be found in Dr. Shuttle-
worth's report (Part V of this volume), and also a description of a very valuable inven-
tion made by Dr. Shuttleworth while in Germany, whereby much more accurate and
reliable analyses of plants of all kinds can be made than were possible with the apparatus
previously used.
Veterinary Science.
Our veterinary department furnishes a good course of instruction, with considerable
practice in the examination of horses for blemishes, the diagnosis of disease, and the
administering of mediciue. The work in this department during the past year has been
much the same as usu il ; and the only thing specially noteworthy is that some of the
time hitherto devoted to veterinary anatomy has been transferred to horse-judging ; and
the change in this respect has proved a popular one among the students, because they
think it will assist them in determining the value of horses for their own use %nd in
j adging at the local fairs and exhibitions.
An account of the year's work and of the treatment of certain ailments among the
live stock will be found in Part VI of this volume.
Dairy Department.
An extra course of three weeks in butter-making was given in the dairy school last
year. The course began on the 1st December and was intended for makers throughout
the Province, students in the regular college course, and others who could not attend
during the longer session of twelve weeks, commencing on the 4uh of January, This extra
course was very well patronized, and the attendance at the school for the year was larger
than usual, amounting to a total of 129.
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 11
Daring the reTnaining eight months of the year (when the school was closed), a con-
siderable amount of experimental work in butter-making and cheesemaking was done,
with special attention to the curing of cheese at different temperatures. For a fall
account of the work, see Part VII of this report.
Farm Department.
Some of the crops on the college farm were not so good as usual last year. The fall
wheat was a complete failure, having been winter-killed to such an extent that scarcely
a stalk was left. The other crops were fair, but not so heavy as in some previous years.
Conseq'iently the amount of feed for farm stock is somewhat less than was expected, — a
circumstance which will be felt more than at other times, owing to the fact that we had
not the usual sale of surplus stock last fall.
To our great regret, Mr. Wm. Rennie resigned his position as Superintendent of the
farm lat of October last. Having spent exactly six years at the college, and having in
that time hid an opportunity to fenca most of the farm, clear up the broken pjrtions,
and illustrate his methods of cleaning and cultivating land, he decided to retire from the
position, which he had found to be one constant anxiety, much labor, and great respon-
sibility. During Mr. Rennie's stay with us he revolutionized the college farm, having
cleaned it, improved its appearance, and increased its fertility; and, now that he is gone,
I may be permitted to say that William Rennie is one of the very best cultivators of the
soil to be found in this or any other country, and one of the moat pushing and faithful
workers I have ever met, devoting himself late and early, with untiring energy, to the
duties of his position — never doing anything to glorify William Rennie but always
willing to incur unpopularity, if need be, in the faithful and unflinching discharge of hia
duty. May he erjoy his well-earned repose !
As a young man, G. E. Day, B.S.A., discharged the duties of Professor of Agri-
culture and Experimental Feeder ; and now, after time for development and more
extended experience, he has taken entire charge of the Department of Agriculture
^lectures, farm management, and experimental feeding), and it is hoped that he may be
able to carry on successfully the work so well begun by Mr. Rennie.
For an account of the experiments in feeding cattle, sheep, and swine, see Part VIII.
Horticulture,
The scope of the work in the Horticulturil Department has been enlarged a good
deal within the last few years. The orchards and small fruit plantations have been
considerably extended and many variety tests have been made, including raspberries,
blackberries, currants, gooseberries, strawberries, tomatoes, and a number of o/namental
plants, especially geraniums and coleus.
The greenhouse branch, I need scarcely say, is one of the strong arms of the depart-
ment. It furnishes the means of practical instruction in botany and horticulture during
the winter months — almost the only months which we have for the purpose, as the
farmers of the Province cannot spare their sons during the spring and summer months,
when there are plenty of plants outside. If we could get our students in spring and
summer, we should not need more than one or two greenhouses ; but as it is we have
to incur the expense of keeping up a full set of houses.
For an account of the work and experiments in the department, see Part IX.
Bacteriology.
By permission of the Minister o! Agriculture, the Professor of Bacteriology went to
Eirope last summer to pursue certain lines of investigition furthsr thin was possibly
in this country, intending to learn the methods and do a certain amount of work in the
bacteriological laboratories in England (London and Cambridge), Switz3rland, Denmark,
Oermany, Austria, France, and Italy. In his absence, the work was taken charge of by
Malcolm N. Ross, B.S.A., fellow in the department, and was kept well in hand until
Mr. Ross suddenly enlisted and left with the first section of the second contingent for
12 TBE REPORT OF THE [No. 14
South Africa. Since Mr. Eosb's departure, the laboratory (with the manufacture of
tuberculin, etc.) has been in charge of Dr. E. W. Hammond, who came to us highly
recommended by Prof. Adami, of McGill University.
During the year, Mr. Ross has spent a good deal of time on the investigation of
roup in fowl, the bacteriology of cheese-curing, starters for cheeae-making and butter-
making, the causes of bitter milk, gassy curd, etc., and has given the results of his work
in Part X of this report.
Field Experiments.
The work in field experiments at the Oollege and throughout the Province has
been carried on vigorously during the year. We have about forty-foar acres devoted
to testing of varieties of grain, corn, roots, potatoes, grasse?, cbver.^, forage plants, fodder
mixtures, etc., and to experiments in the selection of seeds, date of seeding, methods of
cultivation, kicds of manure, and other things bearing on questions which arise from
time to time among the farmers cf the Province.
The work on the Colkge experimental grounds is carried out very systematically,
and the varieties which give the best results in tests of five or six years' duration at the
College are sent out by the Experimentalist to be further tested by ex-students and others
thrcugbout the Province. Last year 3,845 cooperative experimenters, with 12, 035
plots, assisted in this work — some in every county in the Province. The counties which
sent the greatest number of satisfactory reports were the following :
West^^rn Ontario — Grey, Huron, Bruce, Middlesex. Central Ontario — Simcoe,
Ontario, jNluskoka, Parry Sound District. Eastern Ontario — Hastings, Renfrew, Prince
Edward, and Carleton.
For a full account of the work in the department, see the Report of the Experi-
mental Union for 1899 and Part XI. of this report.
Poultry.
The continuity of the work in the Poultry Department was interfered with to some
extent by a change in the management last spring. The present manager, W. R
Graham, B.S.A , entered on his duties on April 17th, when it was too late to control the
hatch cf early chickens for the year. Consequently he is not wholly responsible for the
results of the year's operations ; and it is due to him to say that the overdraft for the
purchase of stock, etc., was not on account of purchases made by him.
Since Mr. Graham took charge he has given a good deal of attention to practical
experiments in egg production, the preservation of eggs, the use of the cramming
machine and the rearing, feeding and dressing of birds for home and foreign markets ;
and in order to assist him in his efforts to give the work of the depirtmenb a distinctively
practical bearing, we have erected a cheap but commodious incubator and brooder house
for hatching and rearing early chickens to be fed for the British market.
For a brief account of the work done in the department during the last eight months,
see Part XII. of this report.
Bbe-Keeping.
Arrangements for lectures and experimental work in apiculture were made for 1899 as
for some years past, but on the 22Qd July Mr. R. F. Holtermann, who has had charge of
the work, sent in his resignation, informing us of his decision to give up business and at
once engage in evangelistic work. It was then too late to plan or undertake new experi-
ments, and as a consequence we have to report only a brief account of the lectures as given
by the new lecturer, Mr. H. R. Rowsom, in Part XIII. of this volume.
Gymnastic and Military Drill.
Most of our students devote a short time to gymnastic exercises during portions of
the fall and winter terms. None of them are require! to take military drill, bat for years
1899 1 AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 13
past a considerable number have volantarily taken a somewhat thorough course of training
in rifle and battery practice, and I think the eflfect on their physique, manners, and general
bearing has been clearly beneficial.
Class- Room Work.
The class-room work in the diflfereat departments has gone on as usual. Eleven
candidates wrote for the B.S.A. degree in the Uni\7ersity of Toronto, and nine of them
were successful. A fair proportion of first and second year students gained a respectable
standing in our College examinations; but the percentage of failures is still very large,
resulting in some cases from idleness, but in most instances from a lack of early
training in the elementary branches of an English education.
The third year examinations were conducted, as usual, by examiners appointed by
the Senate of the University; and thoEt; of the first and second years by the professors
and instructors of the College, with the assistance of Wm. Tytler, B.A., of Guelph.
Bachelors of the Science of Agriculture.
The examinations for the degree of B. S. A. were held in the month of May, and the
successful candidates received their degrees at the commencement exercises of the Univer-
aity in June. The list is as follows :
Buchanan, J Hensall, Huron, Ont.
High, A. M Jordan Station, Lincoln, Ont.
Hutt, W. N Southend, Welland, Ont.
Jarvis, CD Guelph, Wellington, Ont.
Mallory, F. R. . . . Frankford, Hastings, Ont-
Marshal], F. R Westbrook, Frontenac, Ont.
Murdoch, G. H. ... Bobcaygeoo, Victoria, Ont.
Price, W, J Marsville, Duflferin; Ont.
Raynor, M Rose Hail, Prince Edward, Ont.
Recipients of Associated Diplomas.
*Brokovski, A. J Battleford, N. W. T.
Crerar, AH . MoUsworth. Perth, Ont.
Crow, J. W Ridgeville, Welland, Ont.
Fawell, L. A DfCewsville, Haldimand, Ont
Goble, F. W Woodstock, Oxford, Ont.
Hutchison, J. R Escott, Leeds, Ont.
Hutton, G Easton's Corners, Grenville, Ont.
Ketchen, J. B Brocklin, Ontario, Ont.
Kidd, C Cookstown, Simcoe, Ont.
§Lewis, E R Burford, Brant, Ont.
' Linklater, W Stratford, Perth, Ont.
McCarthy, J. D Norwood, Peterboro', Ont.
McTntyre, G. A Renfrew, Renfrew, Ont.
McMillan, E J New Haven, P.E.I.
Mortureux, C. EM Quebec, Quebec.
Peters, C. R Klmhurst, N B.
IReid, R. H Reaboro, Victoria. Ont.
Robertson, J. A Blantyre, Grey, Out.
Semple, W. C Tottenham, Simcoe, Ont.
Stewart, A ^van, Middlesex, Ont.
§Vanatter, P. O Ballinafad, Wellington, Ont.
t Wilson, R Fordwich, Huron, Ont.
* To take a supplemental examination in Chemisty.
i^ «' " " Literature
+ " " *' Chemistry and Entomology.
4. >« " " Physics.
14 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
First-Class Men.
The work cf the OoUege is divided into four departments ; and all candidates who
obtain an aggregate of seventy- five per cent, of the marks allotted to the subjects in any
department are ranked as first-clasa men in that department. The folio w^ing list con-
tains the names of those who gained a first-claas rank in the different departments at the
examinations in 1899, arranged alphabetically :
First Year.
Harris, G. S., Toronto, Ont., in two departments ; Natural Science and Mathematics.
Mills, P. G , Sussex, N.B., in one department ; Mithematics.
Murray, J., Avening, Ont., in one department ; Mathematics.
Pickett, B. S, Vittoria, Ont., in three departments; Natural Science, English, and
Mathematics.
Rtissell, J. JfcK, Freeman, Ont., in three departments; Natural Science, English, and
Mathematics.
Second Year.
Linklater, W., Stratford, Ont., in three departments ; Agriculture and Live Stock,
Natural Science, and English and Mathematics.
McMillan, E. J., New Haven, P.E I., in three departments ; Agriculture and Live Stock,
Natural Science, and English and Mathematics.
Putnim, G. A., Giielph, Ont, in one depirfcmeat ; Eaglish and Mithematics.
Robertson, J. A., Blantyre, Ont., in one department ; Natural Science.
Scholarships.
Scholarships of $20 each in money were awarded for groups of subjects in first year
work as follows :
Highest standing, with a minimum of 40 per cent, of the marks for each subject and
an aggregate of 75 per cent, of the total number of marks allotted to the subjects in the
group —
I. Agriculture, dairying, veterinary science, and poultry. — Not awarded.
II. Botany, bee-keeping, and horticulture. — J. McK. Russell.
III. Physics, chemistry, geology, and zoology. — B. S. Pickett.
IV. English literature, mathematics, book keeping, and drawing. — /. Murray.
Prizes.
Prizes were given as follows :
Essay on " Farm Hygiene " — SlO in books to C. E. M. Mortureux.
Firso place in general proficiency on first and second year work, theory and prac-
tice—$10 in books to E J. McMillan.
Highest standing in general proficiency, with first class honors in one department, at
University Examinations for B.S.A. degree — SIO in books to W. J. Price.
Cost of Agricultural Colleges.
In my report of last year, I ventured to state and undertook to prove that a strong
and well equipped agiicultural college requires a larger expenditure on capital and main-
tenance accounts than an equally strong and aggressive arts college or university. I
think there can be no doubt about the correctness of the statement, and my reason for
referring to the matter agiin is that 1 fiad some of our legislators still inclined to com-
pare us in work and expendiiure with the high school rather than with the arts college
or university — I say " arts," because near'y everything done in Canadian universities
beyond what is covered by the word '• arts," is provided for without charge on university
funds.
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. IS'
After years of obgorvation, the leading states of the American Union are gradually
coming to the same conclasion regarding the relative needs of agricultural and arts col-
leges. I could quote a scare or more in support of my contention ; but I shall refer to-
only three or four :
Agricultural OoUega of the State of Wisconsin —
Annual expenditure, apart from erection of buildings $60,000
Amount of salaries paid annually for a portion of the course. 28,000
Instruction in English, mathematics, and the natural sciences being furnished free by the
State University at the same place :
Agricultural and Mechanical College of Iowa —
Annual expenditure, apart from buildings $100,000
Annual salary bill 50,000
Four of the principal buildings cost as follows : Main building, $80,000 ; Agricultural
Hall, $45,000 ; Morrill Hall, $38,000 ; and Margaret Hall, $50,000— nearly paid for by
direct taxation. This was prior to January, 1899 ; and the following information, receivecS
a few days ago from a member of the staff of that institution, indicates the present attitude
of the State Legislature :
" Our Legislature has been very liberal with us this year, much more so than with
the State University ; and, as it may interest you, I may say that they have passed a tax
levy by which we get one-tenth of a mill on all taxes raised in the State for a period of
five years, which gives us about $53,000 a year. They limited the maximum under thi?.
head to about $55,000 a year. In addition to this, we are getting for support and repairs,
$31,500, for two years, and this will likely be increased. The buildings provided for are —
engineering, $75,000 ; horse barn, $7,500 ; President's house, $7,500 ; and for the purchase
of stock, $10,000 " — all this for a college that has a regular income of $100,000 a year.
Agricultural and Mechanical College of Michigan —
Annual expenditure, apart from buildings $108,900
Annual salary bill ; 42,500
This institution has a large number of expensive buildings and is still adding to its ecfuip-
ment. The State Legislature gave it $95,000 for a ladies' building last year.
The Legislature of Minnesota is still more liberal in voting money for its Agricui^-
tnral OoUege ; but I must not occupy space with further quotation of figures.
Ontario Agricultural College and Experimental Farm —
Total maintenance expenditure of all departments of
College, Farm, Dairy School, and Experimental
Station $57,433 56
Salary bill (included in total) 25,038 00
Financial Statement.
No profit and loss statement for the Farm Proper has been made out, because there?
was a change of superintendents on the 1st October, and we had not an opportunity to-
bring the Superintendent and Ex Superintendent together to make out such a statement.
In the statement on the following pages I give the results of only the cash transactions for
the year.
Ontakio Agricultural College,
Guelph, December 30th, 1899.
JAMES MILLS,
President.
FINANCIAL STATEMENT FOR 1899.
I. COLLEGE EXPENDITURE,
(a) College maintenance.
1 Salaries and wages $21,090 38
2. Food:
Meat, fish, and fowl 4,946 09
Bread and biscuit 917 54
Grocf ries, butter and fruit 5,039 67
3. Household expenses :
Laundry, soap, and cleaning 125 45
Women servants' wages , 1,907 61
4 Business department :
Advertising, printing, postage, and stationery 1,247 88
5. Miscellaneous :
Maintenance of chemical laboratory 367 29
" physical laboratory 246 84
" biological laboratory 244 35
" bacteriological laboratory 318 63
Library and reading room, books, papers, and periodicals 1,091 »2
Scholarships lOO 00
School assessment 1 40 40
Unenumerated 478 34
(b) Maintenance and Repairs of Government Buildings.
Furniture and furnishings $867 08
Repairs and alterations 1,254 29
Fuel 3,155 91
Light 1,056 23
Sewage disposal 394 23
College Revenue.
Fees S 2,336 45
Balance on board accounts after deducting allowances for labor 6,086 78
Gas used by students in laboratories 100 00
Supplemental examinations 20 00
Analysis of soil and water in chemical laboratory 25 00
Chemicals and breakage in chemical laboratory 67 11
Breakage in physical laboratory 7 85
" bacteriological laboratory 10 lO
Refund of books lost by students 5 00
Sale of oil to other departments 46 71
" tuberculin 1 1 45
" starters * 2 30
old horse 32 GO
" scrap iron 6 95
Contingencies — fines, breakage, etc 157 91
§38,262 19
6,727 74
44,989 93
8,915 61
Net. expenditure of College for year $36 074 32
[16 J
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 17
II. FARM EXPENDITURE.
(a) Farm Proper.
1. Permanent improvements — fencing, new water basins in stable, etc ... . $218 49
2. Farm maintenance :
Salary of Superintendent (9 months) 900 00
Wages of foreman and men 2,987 31
Purchase of live stock — steers for feeding, etc 1,749 95
Maintenance of stock 539 75
Seed 181 70
Binding twine 31 88
Repairs and alterations (blacksmithing, etc.) 389 12
Furniture and furnishings 185 97
Tools and implements 95 66
Advertising, printing, postage, and stationery 61 60
Fuel and light 26 76
Contingencies 121 77
Cash Revenue of Farm Proper.
Sales of cattle :
24 steers— 34,400 lbs. @ $5.50
3 bulls— $87, $77, $42
5 grade cows— 2 at $40, 2 at $30 50, 1 at $50
6 " calves— 4 at $1 50, 1 at $2, 1 at ^5
8 pure bred calves (sale of 1898)
Sales of ':>igs :
7 pigs- 1,615 lbs. at $5.00
8 " 1,840 " 4.65
6 " 1,015 " 4.10 ,
21 •« 3,975 " 4.00
6 " 1,232 " 3.90
3 " 631 " 3.75
1 « 235 '« 3.50
8 " 2,793 " 2.75
1 1 old boars
41 pigs (sale of 1898)
Sales of sheep — 25 sheep and lambs at $3 to $12
•• wheat — 50 bush, at 65c
169J " 66c.
'« " 53.23 " 68c
" 190f " 69c
" barley— 202^ " 65c,40 bags at 20c, 25 bags at 10c
oats— 142.21 '• 50c,31 bag8at20c,33bagsat 10c
" peas— 56.34 " 80c, 14 bags at 20c, 5 bags at 10c
" potatoes— 78 19 " 80c,18 bags at 20c,22 bags at 10c
" wool — 202 lbs. (unwashed) at 10c
" '• —230 " " at 12c
«' milk— 2,945 lbs. at 67c. per 100
" " —2,154 " at 68c. " ,
" —2,026 •* at 70c. "
" " —2,074 quarts at 4c
" hides — 3 hides
" old fence posts and boards
Rent of pasture
Serrice of animals '
2 A.C.
$1,892
00
206
00
191
00
13
00
370
25
80
75
85
56
41
61
159
00
48
04
23
66
6
22
76
80
19
97
437
05
172
35
32
50
111
87
36
28
131
62
142
15
80
80
48
55
68
45
20
20
27
60
19
73
14
65
14
18
82
96
5
63
7
75
5
00
168
00
7,271 47
7,489 96
$4,843 18
18
THE REPORT OF THE
[ iSo. 14
Net expenditure of Farm (allowing nothing for feeding of dairy stock,
supplies to College, etc.)
$2,646 78
(b) Field Experiments and Experimental Feeding.
1. Field Experiments.
Salary of Director
Foreman'
Teamsters
Wages'of laborers
>1,500 00
400 00
532 50
•2.272 76
Seeds • •
Manure and special fertilizers
Furnishings and repairs (blackamithing, etc.)
Printing, postage, and stationery
Tools and implements
Purchase of horse
Contingencies
26
82
80
$4,705
344
139
314 54
126 65
69 87
125 00
19 16
Net expenditure on field experiments
2. Feeding Experiments.
i,845 10
Stock for feeding
Maintenance of stock .
Experimental feeder .
Repairs and alterations
Postage and stationery
Contingencies
Revenue.
Sales of cattle— 12 steers, 16,915 lbs. @ $5 . .
«« pigs— 5 pigs, 882 lbs. @ $4.65
u u _37 u 5 409 lbs. @ $4.37^ .
•« '« — 5 " 840 lbs. @$4.12|...
•« "—42 •' 5,982 lbs. at $4.00..
" «' — 6 " 797 lbs. @ $3.75
«' «' — 5 " 992 lbs. at $3.50
« Sheep— 13 sheep. 1,570 lbs. @ $5.00 .
Net expenditure on experimental feeding
$1,069 80
741 79
360 00
32 10
8 00
8 65
$2,220 34
$845 75
41 00
258 75
34 70
239 28
29 89
34 73
78 50
1,562 60
74
III. DAIRY DEPARTMENT.
(a) Dairy School.
Wages of instructors
Engineer (3 months)
General helper (3 months)
Board of engineer (3 months)
Cleaning, painting, repairs, etc
Dairy appliances- separators, vats, etc
Expenses of cheese and butter judges
Expenses inspecting factories
Books, magazines, papers, etc
Advertising, printing, postage, and stationery
Fuel and light
Purchase of milk for use in school
$1,518
30
90
00
90
00
32
14
287
01
631
32
6
00
37
65
8
50
112
95
313
97
3,303
55
5,431 39
1899
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
19
J,352 23
Revenue.
Sales of butter— 9,1131 lbs @ 20 to 23c $1,990 05
cheese— 13,1921 lbs. @ 7 to 10 Jc 1,05940
" skim-milk- 19,4101b8. @ 10c 19 41
" whey — part make 10 00
" cream — 1^ qta. @ 20c 30
$3,079 16
Net expenditure of dairy school
(6) Experimental Dairy.
Salary of butter maker , $558 72
" cheese-maker (9 months) 500 00
" engineer and assistant in experimental work (9 mos.) 270 00
" cattleman and assistance in milking 520 37
Temporary assistance 35 00
Purchase of milk for experimental work 1,508 74
Purchase of cows 394 53
Feed and fodder 577 53
Furniture, furnishings, and repairs , 901 73
Advertising, printing, postage, and stationery 58 40
Laboratory expenses 17 49
Fuel and light 302 19
Contingencies 267 13
$5,911 83
Revenite.
Sales'of butter— 5,100 lbs. @ 14 to 22c $1,965 64
«' * cheese— 13,482 lbs. @ 6 to U^c 1,276 01
" milk— 38,756 lbs. @ 75 to 97c per 100. 364 45
" —1,566 qts. @ 4c . . f . . 62 64
" skim-milk- 68,230 @ 10 to 15c per 100. 70 64
" whey — season's make 37 50
cream— 120 qts. @ 15c 18 00
'■ «« _96| qts. @ 20c 19 30
" cattle— 16 cows 440 00
" calves — 2 purebred calves . 30 00
" "12 grade calves 30 95
" separator 25 00
" wagon 45 00
" appliances — 3 vats and 2 curd knives. . . 25 75
$4,410 88
Net expenditure of experimental dairy
IV. POULTRY DEPARTMENT.
Salary of manager , $633 33
Temporary assistance « 11 40
Purchase of stock 181 10
Feed, etc ■ 235 94
Furnishings, repairs, etc 299 20
Fuel and light 68 94
Contingencies 71 42
$1,501 33
[,500 95
20 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. U
Reve?iue.
Sales of poultry— 106 birds @ 50c to.$5 $130 25
" dressed poultry — 9 pairs 5 25
—36 chickens, 130 lbs. @ 8c 10 40
" eggs for setting— 40f;T doz. @ $1.00 40 70
'• " —61^" doz @1.50 .... 91 75
" eggs— 249| doz. @ 11 to 25c 34 45
$312 80
Net expenditure of poultry department $1. 188 53
V. HORTICULTURAL DEPARTMENT.
1. Permanent improvements — new iron staging in greenhouse 124 35
2. Maintenance —
Salary of head gardener and foreman. . . . , $650 00
" assistant gardener and florist 528 00
" assistant in greenhouses 291 78
Teamster 348 00
"Wages of laborers 1,417 71
Manure and fertilizers 92 01
Seeds, bulbs, plants, and trees 251 90
Implements, tools, furnishings, repairs, etc 613 58
Fuel and light 407 84
Contingercies , 176 37
4,777 19
Revenue.
Sale of berries— 454| boxes @ 4c $18 18
Sale of vegetables 2 95
Incidentals 9 05
30 18
$4,747 01
Net expenditure of department (rijothing having been allowed for
fruit, vegetables, etc., supplied to the College) $4,871 36
VI. MECHANICAL DEPARTMENT.
Salary of foreman (9 mos.) $524 97
Extra carpenter and builder 699 96
Tools 48 88
Fuel and light 22 74
Expenditure of mechanical department $1,296 55
SUMMARY.
Total net expenditure :
I. College and government buildings $36,074 32
II. Farm :
1. Farm proper
2. Field experiments
3. Experiments in feeding
III. Dairy department :
1. Dairy School
2. Experimental Dairy ,
IV. Poiiltry Department
V. Hort. Department — gardens, orchards, lawn, arboretum,
etc
VI, Mechanical department
Total net expenditure in 1899 $57,433 56
Total sum voted for 1899, $57,967.
2,646
5,845
657
78
10
74
3,352
1,500
1,188
23
95
53
4,871
1,296
36
55
RESIDENT AND ENGLISH MASTER-
To the President of the Ontario Agricultural College :
SiK, — I beg to submit the following report of my work during the past year.
My chief duties in the residence have been presiding in the dining-hall of the col-
lege, superintending students' studies, inspecting the college furniture, and seeing that
rules and regulations have been carried out.
Regarding the dining-hall, I am pleased to be able to report that a very fair degree
of order and decorum has been maintained, the students generally having shown a dispo-
sition to accept advice, and act on the suggestions that have been given from time to time.
With the accommodation and service that we have in connection with the boarding depart-
ment, the conditions are probably as satisfactory as could be expected.
In superintending students' studies, I have visited the students' rooms at least once
each evening, and have seen that the study-period has been favourable to close applica-
tion. "With few exceptions, the students have been careful to observe the regulations of
the college regarding study. With reference to the effect of systematic stady, I may say
that many students, who, on entering the college, found it difficult to read and think
continuously during the period set apart for study, have developed, through practice, con-
Biderable power of application.
Regarding the college furniture, I am glad to be able to report that in only one or
two instances have I had to deal with cases of wanton defacement ; and that there has
been very little damage of any kind. The fact that there has been such slight damage is
very gratifying, as the care of the college property has been felt as a great responsibility.
With reference to discipline, I wish to say that a majority of the students have
manifested a spirit of self-government which has made it comparatively easy to maintain
order in the residence. It has been my constant aim to encourage this spirit of self-
government in every way ; for I have thought that moral education lies mainly along the
line of self-government.
My class-room work comprises lectures in English Grammar, Composition, Mathe-
matics, Drawing, and Book-keeping. In giving instruction in these subjects, I have met
from three to four classes each day during the two terms.
Our work in English has been practical in its bearings, only such technical points as
seemed indispensible having been introduced. Special attention has been given to syntax
as being, from a practical point of view, the most important part of grammatical study.
The writing and correction of fortnightly essays, and the punctuation of typical sen-
tences, have also formed an important part of our work in English.
The course in mathematics has also been very practical, comprising the measurement
of land, lumber, timber, masonry ; mensuration, with special reference to the properties of
the triangle and circle, and the determination of the cubical contents of such solid figures
as the sphere, the cylinder, prisms, and the cone and pyramid, with their frusta ; a
pretty thorough drill in vulgar fractions and decimals ; and a fairly extensive course in
commercial arithmetic.
The work in drawing comprises the drawing of plans of barns and outbuidings, some
drawings original, others from models ; and geometrical drawing, comprising figures, such
as might occur in connection with the mechanics of the farm.
The course in book-keeping comprises commercial forms, business correspondence,
and the keeping of practical accounts.
Respectfully anbmitted, I. N. BECKSTEDT,
Resident and English Master.
Ontario Agricultdral College,
GuELPH, Dec. 30th, 1899.
[21
No. 1.
No. 2.
No. 3.
[22]
No. 4.
F-A.KT III.
PROFESSOR OF PHYSICS.
To the President of the Ontario Agricultural College :
Sib, — I have the honor to present herewith my report on the work in the depart-
ments of English literature and physics.
English Literature.
Under this head I have but little to report. The students in all classes continue to
show an encouraging interest in the study of English literature for its own sake, for its
liberalizing and culturing influences. We are, I think, doing all that should be done in
this study. But we are decidedly weak in two regards, one of them coming especially
within my department. I refer first to the instruction and practice given in the writing
of essays, and secondly to the preparation and delivery of speeches. In the past we have
done very little in the former, and nothing in the latter. Much more time than is at
present given to practical instruction in composition could profitably be spent on that
subject. I try to keep before the minds of the students, as an ultimate object, the pre-
paration of articles and papers for the agricultural press and for institute lectures. But
this cannot be done without much practice on their part and much drilling and correct-
ing on the part of the teacher.
As to practice in speaking, the College Literary Society is to be highly commended
for the initial step it has taken in this matter. Last year the society offered five prizes
for a public contest in oratory. The number of the competitors, and the excellence of the
speeches delivered, showed that we have exceedingly good material at the college for the
making of good public speakers. It seems to me that the college should second the efibrts
of the literary society by afibrding some kind of instruction in this important accomplish-
ment. And the most feasible plan that occurs to me is to establish seminary classes in
connection with each department of instruction. Each professor might, say once a month,
assign a topic to be discussed at some subsequent lecture period, naming certain members
of the class as leaders in the discussion. In that way their powers of expressing might
be cultivated in connection with practical themes, and thus we might pave the way for
each student to take a similar part in larger spheres and on wider questions.
Instruction in Physics.
First Year. — Mechanics comprises a study of various mechanical appliances, such
as pulleys, levers, jacks, and their application to the work of the farm. Often imple-
ments are allowed to stand out of doors all the year round for want of space in the
implement shed or elsewhere. All the implements on the farm may be stored in a small
shed, if the whole space is utilized. By means of proper appliances implements may be
hoisted and suspended from the ceiling. By similar means, grain, meat, barrels of fruit,
and other heavy things may be handled with ease, and thus many a hard lift saved.
In the instruction in mechanics each student is required to study many different
kinds of labor-saving devices, and to find out the advantages and uses of £ ach. This work
is done in the winter term, and consists partly of lectures in the class-room but mostly of
practical work by the students themselves.
Two handy appliances for raising implements^ carcases, etc. — 5To. 1 consists of a sheaf
at the top containing two pulleys, and a single pulley below. It will be seen that one
pound balances three pounds : that is, a weight of 300 pounds can be raised by a force of
little over 100 pounds. This appliance will raise an object from the floor to the ceiling.
With three separate pulleys on hand, No. 2 is a very convenient arrangement for
raising weights a short distance. It will not raise an object more than half way to the
ceiling, but is more powerful than No. 1, the advantage being 4 to 1.
No. 3 is a very useful system of pulleys. It consists of two sheaves, each containing
3 pulleys. A single long rope serves. It is powerful — 6 to 1 — and will raise an object
to any desired height.
[23]
24 THE REPORT OF TBE [ No. 14
No. 4 is an excellent model of an arrangement for hoisting large implements to the
ceiling of an implement shed. It consists of 2 pairs of sheaves, each sheaf containing 2
pulleys. By this means two men can hoist almost any implement to the ceiling with ease.
Second Year. — Surveying, comprises a six weeks' course in measuring land areas
of regular and irregular shapes, chaining over hills and past obstructions, erecting perpen-
diculars, and taking levels previous to laying drains. This is mainly outside practical
work, done in the fields or on the lawn during October and part of November.
The Physics of Liquids and Gases. — This opens the very large question of conveying
water from springs, wells and other sources, to farm buildings and to the farm house. The
various methods are discussed, — the pump, the windmill, the siphon, the hydraulic ram,
and the suitability of each method to the different circumstances that may be found. In
this connection 1 discuss with the class some questions relating to water-conveyance that
have been received from farmers in this Province, and in this way we cover, in a
practical fashion, a variety of circumstances and the best method of dealing with each.
Also, under this head come some of the most important questions in soil physics,
such as the moisture of the soil, soil air, and the relation of drainage, cultivation and fer-
tility to these two essentials. In illustration of these questions, a series of experiments
is conducted by each student, one afternoon a week throughout the winter term.
Electricity. — In the winter term the subject ' of electricity receives some attention,
chiefly in the direction of electrical machinery.
Third Year. — The third year work in this department consists mainly of advanced
reading, lectures, and practice along the same direction as in the second year, with
additional work in weather and meteorology observations, and a series of experiments in
soil temperatures, a sample of which experiments is given later in my report. Also the
special students iu agriculture make complete examinations of some typical soils, experi-
menting with a view to determine the behavior of these soils towards water, air, and the
heat of the sun, and making a physical analysis to show the amount of sand, clay, and
humus, the condition of the humus, whether immediately available for plant food or not,
and the texture of the soil generally. And the special students in dairying receive a
course in the physics or dairy products, and in the principles of refrigeration, cold storage,
and the control of temperature and moisture in the cheese room.
The Influence of Surface Cultivation on the Moisture of the Soil.
This work is a continuation of the experiments described in the report of last year.
Two plots, to all appearances identical in their conditions, were chosen for the experiment,
the surfaces being subjected to different treatments. We took the plots in hand after they
had been cultivated and harrowed ready for seeding. The surface of the one plot was first
rolled, and throughout the season was kept smooth and compact, while the surface of the
other was first carefully loosened and pulverized to the depth of about three inches. This
operation on the second plot was repeated through the entire season whenever a crust was
observed to have formed. It was noticed particularly that a crust would form frequently
when there had been no rain since the previous cultivating. An ordinary dew is sufficient
to form a perceptible crust.
Although these plots contained each only one square rod and were side by side, yet
we found, on taking the first sample for the determination of moisture, that the subsoils
were quite dissimilar, varying from a fairly compact nature to one quite loose and open.
As a consequence of this difference in the subsoils, the per cent, of moisture at the begin-
ning of the experiment, determined before the plots were prepared finally, was as follows :
No. 1, surface, 26.7 per cent.j subsoil, 18 per cent. No. 2, surface, 25 05 per cent.; sub-
soil, 15 per cent. On account of this large difference, we at first thought it advisable to
choose another locality, but finally decided to continue the work on this spot, and to choose
for our cultivated plot No. 2, with the poorer subsoil, and determine to what extent surface
cultivation can overcome natural disadvantages.
No. 1 plot, then, receives no cultivation after it has first been rolled. The surface is
kept firm and smooth. It has a good subsoil, capable of holding a large supply of water,
from which the surface will draw in dry weather.
No. 2 plot is cultivated frequently, the object of cultivation being to prevent the
formation of a crust and to keep the surface fine and loose, and thus to prevent the water
189iJ J AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 25
from below from finding its way to the sarface and evaporating. But this plot has a very
open, sandy subsoil, with a low water-holding power, and hence the surface of this plot
has a much poorer reserve from which to draw in time of drouth.
The results are presented in a graphic form in the accompanying chart. The dotted
lines represent the curves of moisture for the surface and subsoil of the uncultivated plot,
and the short strokes show the curves for the cultivated plot. The dates on which the
.determinations were made are recorded in the line across the top, and the second cross-line
of figures are the amounts of rainfall for the season.
The lower diagram contains the subsoil curves for the two plots. The per cent, of
moisture varies mainly from 5 to 15 per cent., and the superiority of the subsoil of plot No.
2 is quite apparent from the diagram. This subsoil containing a much larger amount of
moisture throughout the entire season, on account of its texture, the surface soil above it
has a greater reserve from which to draw during a dry spell. This constitutes the superior
advantage of plot JNo. 2, and, other things being equal, plot No. 2 should contain a much
larger per cent of moisture, especially in a dry spell, since No. 1 has a very poor reserve
supply on which to depend.
a -
'^^' ^"^-JLS.., 37 n 70 vi n is .47 is ■o?
f5%
Wfi 33 RAIN.
SURFACE.
^-^^ -■'■' ^" '^ • "' ^x
\ ^y---^ __ .^'^ \ SUBSOIL.
CUaWATtD.
UNCULTIVATEO ,
Noting now the upper diagram, we observe that No. 2 begins with a higher per
cent, of moisture, and keeps the advantage during the month of June. On June 28th a
slight rainfall has a depressing efiect on the uncultivated plot, while careful cultivation on
the other plot succeeds in preventing evaporation, and on July 1st, for the first time, the
cultivated plot comes to the fore. Between July 5th and 17th considerable rain falls, and
the more compact subsoil belonging to No. 2 helps in preventing this water from leach-
ing away. Consequently, at this period the curve of No. 2 comes again to the top, but
it soon loses this advantage, and after August 4th, and all through the extreme drouth
of August, the curve of No. 1 stands above the other. Without surface cultivation, the
opposite would undoubtedly have been the case.
These results confirm those of last year as to the importance of frequent shallow
cultivation during dry weather.
We find also that where the crop has not a good retentive subsoil, from which to
draw reserve supplies of moisture in dry weather, surface cultivation will partly or
wholly compensate for this deficiency
In practicing surface cultivation it is important to stir the soil as soon as possible
after a shower, else, the mulch being destroyed by the rain that has fallen, evapora-
tion will go on so rapidly as to leave the soil, in a very short time, drier than before the
rain.
26
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
Some Observations on Soil Temperatures,
The accompanying chart shows the results of one day's observations on soil temper-
atures. It is given here for the sake of two practical conclusions that may be drawn
from it.
Some soils in large pans were set in the open air, near a large body of water, and
the temperatures of the soils, the air, and the water, were observed each hour, beginning
at 7 a.m. and concludiDg at 6 p.m. They were all exposed to the action of the sun's
rays. The water rose from 61 to 68, reaching 68 at 2 p.m. It then fell to 66 by 6 p.m.
The air rose from 44 to 70, reaching its highest at 2 p m., and then fell by 6 o'clock to
63.5. The soils all began at the same temperature as the air, namely 44 ; all the soils
reached their maximum at one o'clock, and from that time declined rapidly. The high-
est temperature reached by the dark soil was 94. by the light colored soil 91, and by the
wet soil 80.
The practical points illustrated by the above differences are : first, the advantage'of
thorough draining, and secondly, the advantage of having a sufficient supply of humus,
in' the soil.
$0
BO
10
60
i(J
40' Fi
RANGE OF TEMPERATURES FROM 7 AM TO 6 RM. OBSERVED EVERY HOUR
91
WATER.
AIR.
DRY DARK SOIL.
DRY LIGHT-COLORED WET SOIL
SOIL.
Quick Germination. — Badly drained land remains wet and therefore cold for a long
time in the spring. This wetness prevents early seeding, and prevents quick germination
after seeding. This year, in connection with our co-operative work, we have demon-
strated, in a number of tests, that early sprouting is followed by a better crop than late
sprouting. Our chart shows that a dry soil goes from 11 to 14 degrees higher than a
wet soil under the same circumstances. Heat is necessary to rapid germination. Hence
to insure a quick germination, the surplus water most be drained from the soil in the
spring.
Secondly other things being equal, the dark soil will be ivarmer than the light- colored
soil. In our diagram, we see that the dark soil rises 3 degrees higher than the other,
both being dry. Now the dark color is imparted by the vegetable matter in the soil, and
the light color indicates an absence of humus or vegerable matter. And while humus is
added to the soil principally because of the plant food it furnishes, it can be seen that it
confers other important benefits in helping to warm the land in the spring, and hence ia
hastening germination.
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
Protection from Lightning.
A correspondent calls our attention to tke fact that considerable destruction of pro-
perty is being wrought by lightning, and inquires as to the steps being taken by a com-
munity in insuring proper protection from this source of danger.
The relative destruction of property in the country districts is immensely greater
than in the towns. Isolated barns and houses, with few or no trees near to avert or
divide the force of the stroke, are much more liable to be struck than town buildings. On
August 12th, severe thunderstorms passed over various parts of the Province, and the
detailed reports of the same, as given in two of the Toronto daily papers, are as follows :
Near Lindsay, barns containing grain from 100 acres struck and burned. Victoria
Road, barn and contents struck and burned.
Penetanguishene, lumber yard struck and partially burned.
AUiston, two large barns struck and burned with the year's crops.
Woodstock, barn struck and destroyed ; the last of the season's grain just gathered in.
Near Barrie, barn struck and burned.
Near Oolwell, residence struck and burned.
These are eight instances of destruction of property by lightning ; six of them are
barns. As these accounts are all that could be found relating to destruction of property
in the two dailies of August 14th, it is fair to assume that 75 per cent, of the buildings
struck in two days' storms, over an area including Woodstock, Barrie and Lindsay, are
bams very likely isolated, and most if not all of them filled with the season's unthreshed
grain.
In addition to these cases, a number of lives were destroyed, of men and cattle, on
the same days and by the same agency. The distribution of these fatalities is both serious
and interesting.
Near Lindsay, Township of Ops, some cows and sheep killed ; Cameron Village,
eleven sheep killed.
Near Pic ton, one person killed and two others severely shocked while in the field
drawing in grain.
Near Brougham, one person killed while standing under a tree, seeking shelter from
a storm.
In these there are no instances of fatality in a town, but all occurred either in the
open field, or near objects which drew down the death-dealing bolt. On the same occa-
sion several trees in the town of Barrie were struck, but there is no account of persons or
buildings being struck. The apparent inference from the two events above recorded is
that a tree may be a protection, if it is not too close.
Are Barns More Liable to be Struck when Filled than when Empty?
There is good reason for believing, from actual statistics and for other reasons, that
barns filled with hay and unthreshed grain afford an easier path for a lightning discharge
than empty barns do. According to a report of the United States Weather Bureau, the
loss of barn property in the month of August is very much greater than in any other
month of the year, although thunderstorms are not much, if any, more prevalent in
August than in any other summer month. And August, both in the Northern States
aud in Oanada, is the month of overflowing barns.*
Is any Sort of Protection from Lightning Effective 1
From the instances given above it may be inferred that buildings grouped together
are mutually protective. The neighborhood of trees is also a safeguard if the trees are
not so close to the building or person as to cause a side-flash. To be in the neighborhood
of a tree may be safety, to be too near it or under it is danger.
Regarding protection of buildings by lightning rods, Sir William Thompson — Lord
Kelvin — one of the greatest living authorities on this question, says : *• We have strong
reason to feel that there is a comfortable degree of security, if not of absolute safety,
given to us by lightning conductors made according to the present and orthodox rales."
Professor Oliver Lodge, in his book " Lightning Conductors and Lightning Guards,"
says : " Almost any conductor is probably better than none, but few or no conductors
28 THE REPORT OF THE [No. 14
are absolute and complete safeguards. Certain habits of lightning-rod practice may be
improved, and the curious freaks and vagaries of lightning strokes in protected buildings
are intelligible without any blame attaching to the conductor ; but this is very diflferent
from the contention that lightning rods are unnecessary and useless. They are essential
to anything like security."
In a bulletin published by the United States Weather Bureau, the case of the Wash-
ington monument is cited as follows : " Eight years have now passed since the alterations
were made, and the monument stands uninjured. Unquestionably, standing as it does
555 feet high, in the centre of flat, well-watered ground, it constitutes a most dangerous
exposure for lightning fkshes. No better illustration of the value of lightning conductors
oan be asked.
Professor Lodge gives the following rules for the erection of lightning conductors :
1. That iron is the best metal to use in conductors.
2. That conductors should be continuous, and that all unavoidable joints should be
soldered.
3. That several points are preferable to a single point, hence ordinary barbed wire,
as aflPording innumerable points, is recommended.
4. That greater surface than is usual with present practice, should be given to earth
connections.
5. That periodic inspection is most important.
What Insura>'ce Men say About Lightning Rods,
By corresponding with a large number of insurance companies in this Province, the
writer has elicited some rather valuable opinions and facts regarding the protection of farm
buildings by lightning conductors. The majority of these companies believe that light-
ning rods are a safeguard if properly put up, but add that they are often either badly
installed or are allowed to get out of repair. All the companies corresponded with were
unanimous in stating that they made no reduction in rates in favor of buildings protected
by lightning rods. So that, whatever may be the possibilities of lightning rods as safe-
guards, the disregard of principles and the lack of thoroughness on the part of those who
have had the work to do have made the system, in the eyes of practical men, of doubtful
utility.
Summary.
1. An isolated object is more liable to be struck than a group of objects.
2. Barns are most likely to be struck when filled with grain or hay.
.3 Trees afford protection to objects standing lower, unless the trees are too close.
4. Lightning conductors, when properly installed and kept in good repair, afford a
good degree of security.
5. The essentials of a good lightning conductor are : — (a) numerous points — either as
terminals or as projections of conductors. These give constant relief to the electric strain
in the atmosphere and tend to prevent the accumulation of a destructive charge ; (b) a
continuous metallic conductor, with as few joints as possible. Unavoidable joints should
be soldered perfectly. Imperfect joints, like ice on the overhead wire of an electric rail-
way, cause flashes, and these flashes may set fire to the building ; (c) a good earth connection,
that is, the lightning rod should be conducted to moist earth below the perpetual moisture
line. A good earth connection can be made by using a wire rope as conductor, opening
out the ground end of the wire into a brush and spreading the brush over as large an
area of earth as possible ; or by splicing to the main conductor below the ground surface
a number of wires running in different directions, so that one or more of them may be
sure to be in contact with good earth.
6. Before intelligent farmers can be expected to expend their money in purchasing
lightning rods, they must receive a reliable guarantee that the work will be properly
done. A feasible arrangement might be the appointment of a county or township
inspector, employed by the municipality to inspect in that municipality.
Report of Precipitation and Temperatures for the Year 1899.
The highest temperature recorded at the college for the year was 95*^ on August
19th. The lowest was 20.5'^ below zero, on February 12 th.
1899 ]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
29
The amount of precipitation for the year, including rain and melted snow, was very
nearly 20 inches. Below is a table giving the precipitation for each month, and the
highest and lowest temperature.
Month.
January .
February
March. . . .
April
May
June
July
August .
September
October . . .
November
December
Highest.
48
46
61
80
7S
86
89
95
85
76
57
52
Temperatures.
Date.
27
22
29
1
5
3
19
17
13
18
1
Lowest.
-10
-20.5
1
18
31.5
42
49
43
28
25
22
-13.5
Date.
11
12
21
4
15
10
30
9
23
3
12
30
Precipitation.
.68 inch.
.77
2.00
1.00
3.10
.64
1.93
.24
3.00
4.10
.73
1.58
Cold Storage and Refrigeration.
The time has come when the students in dairying and horticulture especially should
be instructed in the principles of cold storage and refrigeration. If our graduates are to
assume responsible positions in the fields of labor, in which, at the college, they have
made a special study, they must be more or less familiar with modern methods of storing,
preserving and marketing perishable products. In dairying and fruit-farming cold
storage has become more or less of a necessity. Any instruction that is to be given in
this matter, so far at least as the principles are concerned, must be given in the Depart-
ment of Physics. I therefore take this opportunity of recommending that a refrigerating
plant be installed adjacent to the college proper, to be used for the following purposes:
L To provide cooling rooms for experiments in butter and cheese.
2. To provide cold storage in connection with the horticultural department.
3. To provide cold storage for the experimental feeding department, so that indi-
vidual animals may be slaughtered at the right time, and the carcases kept until the whole
batch is ready for scoring.
4. To provide cold storage accommodation for the College store-room.
5. To afford an opportunity for experiment and instruction on this subject, in the
department of Physics.
If all of these interests were considered in one undertaking, a much more efficient
plant could be installed than if two or three small affairs were built in connection with
the several departments. This matter of a refrigerating plant will, I think, deserve your
early attention.
I have outlined elsewhere the amount of instruction given in the department of
Physics. Altogether, in English and Physics, my work is as follows :
First Tear. — Two lectures a week in Physics, in the winter term. Two lectures a
week in English Liter iture, throughout the year. Correcting occasional compositions.
Second Year. — Two lectures a week in Physics, with demonstrations that involve
previous preparation of apparatus, throughout the year. Practical instruction in Physics,
in addition to lectures, two afternoons a week for the whole year. Two lectures a week
in English Literature. Correcting weekly essays, from October to February. After
that time the second year students employ the time allotted to essays in writing their
theses.
Third Year. — Two lectures a week in Physics in the fall term. Two afternoons
a week in practical instruction for the year. Three lectures a week in fall term, and two
a week in winter term, in English Literature. Corrpcting of essays prescribed in the cir-
cular. Directing students in original work required for the preparation of theses. I
have four of the present third year conducting their theses work under my direction —
two in Agriculture and two in Dairying.
30
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
There is a growing demand on my department for the analysis of Eoils, a demand
coming from farmers in the Province. This work I am entirely unable to do in the win-
ter time, when most of the samples are sent in. To be satisfactory, this work should be
attended to promptly. Four soils were sent in a few days ago for analysis, but I could
do nothing with them except to give a very general report. Since a physical analysis of
soils reveals so much that is decisive, showing the texture, the degree of fertility, and the
availability of plant food in the humus form, it is imperative that this department should
be provided with the means for attending promptly to soil analysis.
In addition, I have been trying to carry on original investigations in soil physics
during the summer. Last summer and the summer before, with the valuable assistance
of Mr. R. D. Craig, B.S.A., whom a provisional appropriation enabled me to employ, ex-
periments on the cultivation of the soil in relation to moisture were conducted. The
results of this work are outlined elsewhere. The results of the co-operative experiments
were obtained with the same assistance.
If the departments under my charge are to do the work that will be demanded of
them, in lectures, demonstration, correcting of essays, analysis of soils, and original in-
vestigation, permanent assistance must be provided. In each of my last two reports I
made a recommendation that a Fellow or an assistant be appointed to this department.
Unless really valuable work for the College and the Province is to be neglected, this as-
sistance should be provided at once. [ hope that it will be possible for you to lanable me
to begin the next year with the departments under my charge well equipped for broad
and useful service.
Allow me to thank you for the generous and hearty encouragement accorded to me
personally, and for the liberal appropriations toward the purchase of apparatus and sup-
plies. Yours respectfully,
Ontario Agricultural College,
GuELPH, Dec. 30, 1899
J. B. REYNOLDS,
Professor of Physics.
f.a.:eit i'V".
PROFESSOR OF BIOLOGY AND GEOLOGY.
To the President of the Ontario Agricultural College :
Sir, — I beg to submit herewith my second report as head of the Biological Depart-
ment.
The year 1899 was a busy one with this department. Regular and systematic in-
struction was given in four distinct branches, viz., Botany, Zoology, Eatomology, and
Geology ; a large correspondence was conducted with persons asking help in the identi-
fication and treatment of insects and weeds ; the fumigation method of treating nursery
stock in the nurseries of the Province was inaugurated ; consultations were frequently
held with the scale inspectors regarding the identification of scales ; a bulletin on the San
Josd and other scale insects was prepared ; experiments in the spraying of mustard, and
the fumigation of granary insects were made ; papers were read at the meeting of the
Entomological Society of Ontario, held in London, October 11th and 12th; two short
addresses were delivered to the students of the Toronto ISTormal School on " Nature
Study ; " and special studies were made on certain new insect and weed pests.
Instruction,
Laboratory work forms the basis of all instruction given in this depirtment, and it
should be borne in mind that such work done, even under most favorable conditions,
throws a large amount of additional labor on the instructors.
The building at our disposal is wholly inadequate for the needs of the work. The
lack of laboratory accommodation is perplexing and annoying, as the room is far too
small, and is unsuitable for the purpose, hence the classes must be divided into sections
and the work repeated. This repetition of work for different sections of the same class
consumes the time and energy of the instructors, leaving no time for the preparation of
next day's work, nor for correspondence, while research work and the reading of scien-
tific magazines and bulletins are simply impossible. If two or more large and properly
equipped laboratories were provided for this department, not only would the students
get better instrujtion, but the instructors would also get the time which should be theirs,
for reading and preparation.
The work of instruction is very onerous on account of the number of subjects to be
taught. In the general courses two lectures are given every day to the First Year
students ; one lecture every day to the Second Year students ; and one lecture every day
to the Third Year students, throughout the year. In addition, courses of lectures are
given in Oryptogamic Botany, Physiological Botany, Histology, Fungi and Fungous
Diseases and Zoology to the specialists in Biology and Horticulture. Six lectures a day
are delivered on the average throughout the year, while every afternoon and Saturday
morning have their classes, which require constant supervision and preparation.
The First Year students get no practical laboratory instruction in Zoology or
Geology ; the Second Year and Third Year students do not have the amount of practical
work in Entomology which is so desirable ; yet it is difiicult to see how the amount of
practical work can be increased without additional room, time and assistance.
I may say, moreover, that a large portion of my assistant's time is devoted to the
preparation of material in general Histology, and the Histology of Fungi and general
Oryptogamic plants, which required the full time of an assistant when Prof. Harrison
had the work in charge.
[31]
32 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. U
Correspondence.
This phase of our work has again assumed large proportions, and as a consequence
much time and research are required. Over five hundred letters and two hundred circu-
lars were sent out during the year 1899. This department is being freely consulted by
the fruit growers, farmers and others in all matters pertaining to weeds, plant diseases,
and insects, and frequently the nature of the inquiries necessitates considerable research
and lengthy replies.
My assistant has had also considerable correspondence in connection with the distri-
bution of sets of weed seeds, work which Prof. Harrison handed over prior to his leaving
for Europe.
In consideration of the large correspondence, the demand for special articles on
biological subjects by the agricultural press of the Province, and the various annual
reports for the College, and the entomological and other societies, a typewriter would be
of much service, and I would respectfully ask that one be secured for use in the Bio-
logical Department.
Fumigation of Nursery Stock.
On the passing of the Fumigation Act by the Legislature in April last, the Hon.
the Minister of Agriculture asked me to take charge of the work of inaugurating the
system of fumigation of nursery stock in specially constructed air-tight buildings. With
the assistance of Professors Harrison, Reynolds and Shuttleworth, all the nurseries of
Ontario were visited and the nurserymen instructed how to build suitable fumigating
houses, and how to fumigate with hydrocyanic acid gas.
The chemicals used in fumigation were sent out from the College to the different
nurseries in quantities suitable to the size of the various fumigating houses.
The work of inspection of the nurseries occupied nearly the whole month of April,
and interfered to some extent with the closing weeks of the college term. The fumiga-
tion of nursery stock in the autumn also involved considerable time, and much corres-
pondence was necessary to get information from many nurserymen as to the effects of
fumigation on exposed stock.
Identification of Scale Insects.
During the progress of the inspection of the orchards of Ontario for the location of
the San Jos^ Scale, many inspectors and orchardmen sent specimens of scale for identifi-
cation. As official entomologist, I was obliged to be extremely careful in naming the
scale sent, for sometimes much depended on my report. In every case the specimens
of scale were subjected to treatment to render them transparent and suitable for exam-
ination with the high powers of the microscope.
The Ostreceform Scale, a recent importation from Europe, which had been pre-
viously reported from only a few places in North America, was found to be quite common
in some sections infested with San Joed Scale. This work of identification of scales
occupied most of my time during the months of August and September.
A Bulletin on the San Jose and other Scale Insects op Ontario.
The San Joe6 Scale Commissioners, who were appointed by the Government to
inquire into the operation of the San Joe6 Scale Act in Ontario, made a recommendation
in their report to the Government that a bulletin be prepared, which would give the
main facts regarding the habits and life history of the San Jose Scale and other scales
of our orchards. Accordingly the Minister of Agriculture asked me to prepare a bulletin
along the lines suggested by the Commissioners for distribution to orchardists. This
bulletin I have prepared, and have submitted to the Minister for approval. Illustra-
tions of the common scales of the orchard have been made, so that the intelligent
orchardist will be able, with the help of the descriptions in the text of the bulletin, to
identify any scale which he may find in his orchard. This bulletin, I trust, will also be
of use to the future inspectors of scale in our orchards, as I have inserted many items of
information regarding scales, which will make them observe more intelligently and
decide more confidently than they have hitherto been able to do. The work of identifi-
1899 1 AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 33
cation of scales in late summer and the observations made during my trip with the Scale
Commissioners were of great service to me in the preparation of this bulletin.
Spraying to Kill Mustard, and Fumigation to Kill Granaby Insects.
Several series of experiments were tried in England last year on the use of copper
sulphate and iron sulphate solutions, applied in the form of a spray, for the eradication
of wild mustard. Outlines of these experiments are to be found in the May 27tb, June
24th, and August 5th issues of Field, the great English agricultural weekly. In the
majority of these experiments, a weak solution of copper sulphate was found very
efficacious.
During the past summer my assistant, M. W. Doherty, used a knapsack sprayer,
and applied solutions of different strengths of copper sulphate and iron sulphate to mus-
tard plants growing in a field of oats. Only one strength (1.25 per cent, solution) of
iron sulphate was tried, with the result that the mustard was not entirely destroyed and
no injury was done to the oat crop. A 4 per cent, solution of copper sulphate (4 lbs. of
copper sulphate dissolved in 10 gallons of water) was found very effective in destroying
the mustard, and caused very little, if any, injury to the grain crop ; but a 2 per cent,
solution of copper sulphate (2 pounds dissolved in 10 gallons of water) was found to be
the best strength to use. The oats showed practically no injurious results from the ap-
plication, even at the time of spraying, while the mustard was completely destroyed.
Two weeks later the oats which had been browned slightly by the spraying were as
bright and green as those of the unsprayed portions of the field ; and when the sprayed
oats were ripe the straw was over six inches longer than that which was unsprayed. It
is probable that the best results can be secured when the mustard and oat plants are
young.
During the coming summer the experiments will be repeated on a larger scale and
on several kinds of crops. A special spraying apparatus has been designed for the work
and it is probable that the machine will be placed on the market during the year 1 900.
From the good results obtained by the use of hydrocyanic acid gas in the destruc-
tion of the San Jof e Scale and other orchard insects, it was thought advisable to try the
effects of the gas on grain infesting weevils found in granaries. Two tall glass jars, with
ground stoppers, and with a capacity of 625 cubic inches each, were used as air-tight
compartments in which the insects were treated to the gas. In jar No. 1, which was
kept beside a warm radiator in my office, was placed a package of corn badly infested with
active grain weevil and cadelle. In the first experiment the insects were treated for three
hours to the same strength of hydrocyanic acid gas as was used in nursery fumigation.
In jar No. 2 a similar package of infested corn was placed and treated, but the insects
had previously been rendered torpid by exposure to a cold of 40 degrees Fahr. for an
hour. The gas treatment was continued for three hours at this temperature, and when
the jars were opened and the insects taken out and brought into a warm room, fully 95/^
of those in jar No. 1 failed to show signs of life even after a period of 24 hours, while
95% of those in jar No. 2 revived and became active.
These experiments were repeated, using twice the usual strength of the gas. When
the jars were opened at the end of 24 hours all of the insects in jar No. 1 were dead,
while fully 10% of those in jar No. 2 showed signs of life, revived, and became active in
again in 24 hours, although they had been exposed to a temperature of 14 degrees Fahr,
for a whole day. *
The results of these experiments show plainly that torpid grain insects are very
difficult to kill with hydrocyanic acid gas, but that they can be killed readily in rooms
warm enough to render them active. The use of this gas cannot, then, be recommended
for winter treatment in either granaries or mills.
Papers Read Before the Entomological Society.
I attended the annual meeting of the Entomological Society of Ontario which was
held in London Oct. 11th and 12th. The most prominent feature of the proceedings was
a discussion of the San Jose Scale problem by Prof. Webster of Ohio, Dr. Fletcher of
Ottawa, Mr. John Dearness, Deputy Minister James, Mr. G. E. Fisher and myself. At
the conclusion a resolution was adopted expressing approval of the efforts made by the
3 A.c.
34 THEIREPORT OF TBE [ No. 14
Minister of Agriculture to rid the Province of the pest. I read two papers before the
Society, entitled " Notes on Some Insects of our Coniferous Shade Trees " and " The
Asparagus Beetles in Ontario." At a public meeting, held on the evening of Oct. 11th,
I gave an address on " Insect Pests of the Garden, Orchard and Farm," which was
illustrated by stereopticon views of the insects discussed. The Society honored me by
electing me Vice-President and a member of the editing staflf of the Canadian Ento-
mologist. ,.;'^ ^"Ji^at ."j:^^ ;:«f^ i^i^? -?^ -^ r.buyi^^isa ''^:'.^:zi .fn':!c;!
fi^NATURE- STUDT.^r^5^iis§sgS':^-5i:L^;;
— — — e^
•!'J;j^/-'In my report of last year I stated as follows : " The present drawback to the intro-
duction of nature study into the public schools lies in the fact that the majority of
teachers in rural schools are not suffi3iently equipped for the work of instruction. To
overcome this difficulty, leaflets might be prepared by this department and issued to
teachers to show how Nature study may be presented to the pupils." These words still
hold true in so far as the equipment of the teachers for the work is concerned ; but
there are indications that point to an improvement along those very lines in the near
future. The teachers of the normal schools of the Province are interesting themselves in
the work, so that ere long courses of nature-study for teachers will likely be given. One
teachers' association has taken the work in hand, and is endeavoring to organize a sum*
mer course of study in elementary botany, entomology, geology and physics. Another
teachers' association has provided its members with the best works on nature-study, and
has had special lessons on nature topics taught from them. The agricultural papers of
the Province are publishing articles on Agricultural Instruction, which will be widely
read by the farmers.
In furtherance of the great scheme of nature study, I had the honor of giving two
talks on insects to the students of the Toronto Normal School on the occasions of their
visits to the college, one practical lesson on evergreens to the Guelph city teachers, and
another practical lesson on the cabbage butterfly to the pupils of the Marden public
school, Wellington county.
I have also prepared an illustrated nature-study leaflet on the cabbage butterfly,
which will appear in the forthcoming annual report of the Entomological Society.
Prof, C. C James has happily said : " Keeping close to nature as it is right at
home, in the fields, along the roadsides, in the running brooks, looking for the simple
"workings of laws all about us, not trying to fathom the far-aff problems of some remote
science ; starting right at our feet with the simplest things of life about us, and getting
down to the explanations of so-called common things, is the key to the situation." To
do this there must be intelligent, enthusiastic teachers, who can make the common things
of nature plain and intelligible to the pupils. It is the duty of this college to further
this grand work of indirect agricultural education, not only by giving practical lessons
to teachers and classes of pupils, but also by furnishing information about the common
objects of nature in the form of leaflets.^ -rjj-*
NewIInsect'PestsJof'thb'Year 1899.
Several insects made their appearance in Ontario in somewhat alarming numbers,
and many inquiries were made as to th» best methods of dealing with the new arrivals.
I shall now treat very briefly of a few of the worst,
(1) The Asparagus Beetles {Crioceris asparagi) and {C. duodecempunctata). Tn
1898 the arrival of these beetles at the Niagara River was noted, and it was then pre-
dicted that they would soon be with us.
For over forty years these pests of asparagus have molested the market gardens of
certain portions of New York State, especially Long Island, In 1862jthe common aspar-
agus beetle {G. asparagi) occasioned the loss of over one-third of the crop in Queens
County, the loss being estimated at $50,000.
These two beetles arrived in Ontario at the same time, although they had different
starting points and were introduced into the United States at diS'erent times. A.t pre-
sent the common asparagas beetle is the more abundant and destructive.
1899
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
35
Fig. 1, shows very clearly the form and markings of the beetle, egg, larva, and pupa,
of the common asparagus beetle (C. asparagi). The beetle is blue-black in color, with
red markings on the thorax and wing covers, and passes the winter under sticks and rub-
bish on the ground. About the first week of May it leaves its winter quarters and
deposits eggs on the fresh, succulent shoots of asparagus. The eggs are placed in rows of
Fig.
1. Asparagus Beetle [Crtoceris asparagi) ; a, adult beetle ; b, egg ; c, young larva ; d, larva,
full-grown ; e, pupa. (Chittenden, ifear-book of Dept. of Agriculture for 1896.)
four or five, are nearly one-sixteenth of an inch long, and are dark-brown in color. The
eggs hatch in about a week ; the bodies of the grubs are gray ; the head and the three
pairs of legs are black. In twelve days the grubs are full-grown, when they enter the
ground, surround themselves with a cocoon and become pupa?. In another week the adult
beetles emerge. It will be seen that about 30 days are required for this beetle to develop
rom the egg to the adult stage.
Fig. 2 shows very clearly the form and
markings of the twelve-spotted asparagus
beetle (C. 13-punctata), and its larva. The
beetle is orange red in color, with black
markings on the wing covers. The grub or
larva when full-grown is about one-third
of an inch long, and of an orange color.
The life-history of this species is not yet
thoroughly known, but it is generally sup-
<t ^^'^ a posed that the eggs are deposited on the
1 i stems of the asparagus. These beetles, like
' ^ ' those of the other species, feed upon the
stems and leaves.
Remedies. — (a) The Long Island prac-
tice is to '• cut down all plants, including seedlings and volunteer growths, in early
spring, so as to force the parent beetles to deposit their eggs upon new shoots, which
are then cut every few days before the eggs have time to hatch from the first brood."
(b) Some permit shoots to grow as trap plants which are cut down every week so as
to destroy the eggs deposited upon them.
(c) Insecticides are frequently employed when neither of the first two remedies is
practicable. The best applications are lime, pyrethrum powder, and paris green. The
lime should be fresh, and air-slaked ; the paris green may be mixed with flour, and
applied dry to those shoots which are left uncut. All shoots should be treated with paris
green after the cutting season.
(2) The Diamond-Back Moth [Plutella cruciferarum) was quite destructive to tur-
nips in several localities. Although not a new arrival in Canada, this is the first time
that its occurrence in Ontario has been noted in large numbers, and over a large area.
The caterpillars are green in color, and are beset with short jet-black hairs. When
inll grown they are nearly half an inch long. They eat holes in the leaves, which soon
become very tattered and torn. A very characteristic feature of this insect is the thin
gauzy cocoon, which the full grown caterpillar spins on its changing into the chrysalis,
Fig. 2. Twelve Spotted Asparagus Beetle (Crioeeris
12-punctata) ; a, adult beetle ; b, full-grown larva.
36
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. U
Dr. Fletcher reported an outbreak at Ottawa in 1889. From the observations made
then he was led to believe that there are probably three broods each year, and the last
brood passes the winter in the chrysalis state. Experience with this pest in England and
the United States has proved that it may be very troublesome one yea*", and difiicult tc
find the next. In Canada, it was very abundant at Victoria, B. C, and Winnipeg, in
1885, but has not been reported as serious since. It was quite serious at Eegina in 1887,
and at the Ottawa Experimental Farm in 1889, but not reported as serious from thost
districts since.
Fig. 3. PlutcUa ernciferarum (Diamond back Moth) ; a, moth, showing the long hairs on the wings an(
the markings ; b, moth with winga folded, showing the diamond-shaped area ; c, larva or
caterpillar; d, gauzy cocoon with chrysalis within. (Original.)
Remedies. — Remedial treatment is never absolutely effective when large fields of tur
nips are infested. The treatments which have met with the greatest amount of succes
in England are : (a) Swish off the caterpillars from the leaves with a stick, and 8prea(
broadcast by hand a liberal supply of gas-lime or soot. (b) Dust dry upon the leaves ai
application of paris green mixed with either flour or land plaster, whenever young turnipi
are effected by the first or second brood of caterpillars.
(3) The Pea Lousb. — There was an outbreak of this pest in York County in the las
week in July. A correspondent wrote as follows :
" I have about eighteen acres of peas smitten with lice, and I do not think they wil
fill. The lice are much like the turnip lice, and occur in large spots where the stems ar
dying. I would like to know what is best to do with them.'' So far as I am aware thi
is the first recorded occurrence of a louse affecting peas in Ontario. As I did not see th
infestation, I cannot tell which species was doing the damage. Prof. Johnson of Mary
land reports a terrible outbreak in that state during the past summer, the loss being esti
mated at over $3,000,000.
" The standard remedy for plant lice, and plant-bugs is kerosene emulsion ; and a
the pea and bean infesting species feed chiefly on the under sides of the leaves of thes
plants an underspraying is necessary."
(4) The Corn Aphis cr Louse (Aphismaidis). Ordinarily this louse is not trouble
some, but during the drouth of the months of August and September corn was seriousl;
affected by it. Fig. 4 shows the appearance of this louse. When plants have becom
weakened by drouth or otherwise, they become very susceptible to attacks from plant-lie
and other parasites.
1899 J AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 37
Fig. 4. Aphis maidis (Corn Louse) ; a, winged female ; '/, wingless female ; c, pupa,
(After Forbes of Illinois.)
Remedy. — No direct, practicable remedy has yet been found for the prevention of the
ravages of the corn louse. Good farm practice, however, will do much towards lessening
the extent of the depredations of plant-lice in general, for it is a well-known fact that
healthy, vigorous plants are seldom injured by these insects. Wnenever plants become
weakened in vitality from lack of fertility, drouth, or neglect, plant-lice are very liable
to appear in large numbers. " Therefore, if the farmer gives special attention to the
fertility ana drainage of his land, procures the best seed, and, by proper planting and
cultivation, secures vigorous plants from the start, and by proper care endeavors to keep
them in this condition until the product is matured, he will have accomplished more in
preventing loss from insect depredations than he would accomplish by the best remedies
known, applied to half-starved, neglected plants."
New Weed Arrivals.
(1) A very serious pest has made its appearance in the south-west counties of the
Province within the last few years. I refer to the Prigkly Lettuce (Lactuca scariola).
This is an annual weed which has been introduced from Europe, and has spread to
all parts of the United States. It is a winter annual ; it springs from seed in the fall,
and survives the winter. It is distributed by means of its seeds, which are readily blown
long distances by the wind. The plant begins to bloom in July, and produces a few blos-
soms each morning thereafter until killed by frost. An average plant has been estimated
to bear 8,000 seeds.
The best methods of destroying the weed are :
(a) To mow repeatedly as it comes into bloom, or earlier. This process will eventually
subdue it.
{b) To cultivate thoroughly with a hoed crop ; by this method the seeds in the soil
will be induced to germinate. They should not be covered deeply in plowing, as this
would simply bury the seeds and prevent them germinating. Mature plants should be cut
down and burned, lest the seeds be blown about and scattered by the wind.
Farmers should be careful to buy only clean clover, millet, and grass seeds, and the
weed-inspector should insist on the fulfillment of the law, and have all fence- corners,
roadsides, and waste lands cleared of the pest.
Fig. 5. Two views of Lactuf-a Scariola of the usual form, showing the compass-like habit of the leaves.
To the left a view from the east (or west) side, as the plant grew, to the right a view
from the north (or south) side of the same plant.
1 . ->
-' _ ■ . i
^^'■^^^^^^^ ,
fr^^*^^^^^.
-7 .^.-^ -Sc,
^^^al^^KB^^^
.-■ ^y^^' '•
^ - ... . 1
Fig. 6. A plant of Lactuca Scxriola, which had been mowed off. [It is readily seen by compariog with
Fig. 6 that the branches h%ve started from the base of the stem as a result of the mowing.
38
1899
THE REPORT OF THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
39
The plant may be recognized from figures 5 and 6. The leaves are clasping ; the
heads are numerous in an open panicle ; the rays of the flowers are yellow ; and the'pap-
pu3 is white. ' c..^ .
(2) The Broad Leaved Gum Plant (Grindelia squarrosa), Fig. 7, has appeared^in
one or two places in Ontario. It is a native of the western plains from Manitoba to
Mexico, The plant resembles a wild Eun-
flower, but it is very gummy and sticky.
The heads are yellow and nearly an inch
across. It is propagated by its roots and
seeds ; and as it is a perennial it must be dealt
with accordingly. The plants should be pre-
vented from seeding by mowing repeatedly.
When the weed becomes a pest all lands not
in grass should be gang-plowed quite shallow
after harvest, and cultivated as often as
necessary in the fall to keep the weeds down.
A hoed crop the following season should
destroy most of the gum-plants and any
annuals that are near the surface.
The Needs op the Department.
This department is laboring under sev-
eral serious disadvantages, some of which I
outlined in a previous section of this report.
Briefly, the needs of this department are :
1. A larger laboratory for the first and
second year students.
2. More time for practical work in
entomology, geology, and zoology. In the
case of the first year, one afternoon every
■week during the winter term should be
devoted to practical exercises in zoology and
geology.
3. Better facilities for museum studies.
The museum is too far removed from the
class-room and laboratory to be
practical value.
4. An insectary for the study of the life-
histories of insects. Where the department is doing the work of an experiment ^station
a good serviceable building of this kind becomes an absolute necessity.
5. A special laboratory for practical exercises and investigations in physiological
botany.
6. A class-room for our own use. At present the lectures to the third year are given
in the bacteriological lecture room, for the reason that the biological lecture-room ia
occupied by a class in horticulture.
In conclusion, I wish to place on record my appreciation of the valuable services not
only of my assistant, Mr. M. W. Doherty, who has shown himself to be a willing worker, &
good botanist, and a capable instructor, but also of Mr. D. H. Russell, a student of the first
year, whose artistic abilities have enabled me to illustrate quite fully the San Jos^ Scale
bulletin, and other articles in the annual reports ; and of Mr. Norman Ross, B.S.A.,^
whose skill as an illustrator is well and favorably known at the Ontario Agricultural
College.
All of which is respectfully submitted.
WILLIAM LOOHHEAD,
Professor of Biology and Geology,
Ontario Agricultural College,
GuELPH, December 30th, 1899.
of much ^^^' ^' Broad-Leaved Gum Plant {Grindelia Squar
rosa), a plant whioh had been mowed off at a. The
branches have started from the base^aa a result ^of
mowing off. (Original) .
E'.A.ET "V.
PROFESSOR OF CHEMISTRY-
To the President of the Ontario Agricultural College :
Sir, — In submitting my report for the year 1899, I beg to express to you my plea-
sure with the condition of the Chemical Department upon my return from Germany in
December, 1898, During my absence of some twenty months the work of my depart-
ment, under the direction of Mr. Robt, Harcourt, assistant chemist, appears to have been
well done.
I have pleasure in submitting to you in this report (1) a brief statement of a new
method of ash determination ; (2) grain experiments, in which oats, barley, wheat and
peas were grown in soil receiving moisture through surface application, and through capil-
larity from below ; (3) analysis of sugar beets. My report also contains a valuable
article from Mr. Harcourt, entitled «' The Value of Gluten in Flour."
The Value of Gluten in Flour.
The cereal grains and the preparations made therefrom form the most important part
of human nutrition. Among all civilized nations, bread, in the broad sense, is the basis
of human nutrition. Not only is it the most important, but at the same time it is the
cheapest, for, measured by its nutritive value, there is no food so nearly a complete
ration that, in economy, can be compared with bread. In it are found the proteids which
go to the formation of flesh ; the carbohydrates, of which starch is the most important ; the
fats and oils, which go to produce fat, heat and mechanical energy ; and the phosphoric
acid, lime, potash, and other mineral constituents which are necessary for the formation
of bone. There is no tissue of the body which cannot be nourished by bread, especially
if it be made from the whole wheat flour.
" There are many substances from which the material for bread-making may be
obtained. Wheat, corn, rye, barley, oats, buckwheat and potatoes have all been used for
making bread. In fact, neaily every plant furnishing a product rich in starch has been
used for this purpose. The two constituents which are found in largest quantities in
the cereals are the starches and proteids, the former averaging about 60 to 70 per cent,
and the latter 9 to 1 2 per cent. So far as is known, the starches are chemically identi-
cal, and all may be detected by the same chemical action. The starch kernels, however,
differ in size and shape and in their action towards ferments. The character, composi-
tion, and even the number of proteids contained in the different cereals is not thor-
oughly understood ; but it is known that, owing to a peculiar property of the proteids of
wheat flour, which it has in common with rye flour, it forms a dough when mixed with
water, which, on leavening and baking, produces a light porous bread. This property of
these flours is due to a difference in the composition of the proteids of the grains. They
contain what is commonly known as gluten, a substance with which many of us are
familiar in the form of a gum made by chewing wheat. The gluten from different
varieties of wheat or from different parts of the same wheat may be very diff'erent in
quality, some being firm and elastic, others soft and sticky. It is because of this gluten
in wheat flour that when it ia wet a dough is formed, and that when the dough is im-
pregnated with a ferment or any gas-producing substance, the dough rises. The height
to which the dough will rise depends largely on its ability to retain the escaping gases,
[40]
I'^yO 1 THE REPORT OF THE AGRICDLTrRAL COLLEGE. 41
or upon the toughness and elasticity of the dough, which in turn depends upon the quan-
tity and quality of the gluten. It will thus be seen that the gluten content of a flour
has a great deal to do with the quality of the bread.
A commercial examination of a flour takes into account three things, namely,
strength, yield and color. Flavor is so much afi*ected by the modes of working the flour
that it can hardly be considered in speaking of the commercial value. The strength
largely depends upon the quantity and quality of the gluten, the yield of bread depends
principally upon the amount of water the gluten will absorb, while the color* of the flour
is afi^ected by the wheat from which it is made, by the amount of bran left in the flour,
and by the amount of germ that escapes separation. It is evident, then, that the value
of a flour, apart from the color, depends almost entirely upon the gluten it contains. In
view of the immense amount of flour used, it is surprising that so little study has been
given to the subject of flour in its relation to bread-making. During the past year we
have done some work in determining the gluten content and bread yielding power of a
few of our Ontario varieties of fall wheat, and while no definite conclusions have been
reached regarding comparative values, it is quite apparent that quality in gluten is
almost, if not altogether, as important as quantity.
Climate and soil have a great influence on the character of wheat ; apparently there
is as great a diflPerence in the strength of flour made from the same variety of wheat grown in
favorable and unfavorable seasons as in the strength of samples from different varieties of
wheat, while change of soil may almost entirely change the nature of the wheat. A
fertile soil and a comparatively short season of growth are the most favorable to the pro-
duction of a wheat with the highest and best quality of gluten. A long-growing season
is favorable to the production of a large, plump grain, rich in starch. A short, quick-
growing season forces the crop on the side of gluten formation, as less time is given to
the filling out of the kernel with starch. It is, no doubt, true that the way the plants
have wintered also aff'ects the gluten content. When it is remembered that environment,
as climate and soil, may force the wheat crop to produce starchy or glutinous seeds, that
the stage of ripeness, the quality of gluten, and the ferment bodies, all give character to
the grain ; and, also, that when the wheat is milled a mechanical separation of the pro-
tieds takes place, it is evident that there are a great many factors which go to determine
the character of the wheat and the quality of the flour. This is no doubt the cause
of the differences of opinion among millers as to what wheats should be grown.
Not long ago a prominent Ontario miller said that farmers should grow the
varieties of wheat which would give the largest yield and the proper color,
and pay no attention to the gluten content. At the same time, another
equally prominent miller declared that unless farmers would grow wheats rich in gluten,
irrespective of yield, the milling business in Ontario would be ruined. There is the same
difference of opinion regarding the appearance of the best wheats for flour. Some millers
prefer the gluey-looking, opaque kernels ; others, the fine, white, transparent grains.
Practically so little is known with any degree of certainity that there is here a wide field
for the investigator.
Millers are complaining that Ontario wheat does not make so strong a flour as it
formerly did. The same complaint is now being heard regarding the wheat from Mani-
toba and the North-West Territories. It is also not uncommon to hear farmers remark
that their flour does not make so good bread as it did a number of years ago. At the
same time, while certain varieties of wheat are spoken of as deteriorating, it is claimed
that some of our soft winter varieties are improving in the quality of gluten. An efiort
is being made to study the change in the gluten content of wheats grown on newly broken
ground and on ground that has been cropped for a number of years, to see whether the
difference is one of quality, or quantity, or both ; also to see if there is any possibility of
of preventing the deterioration.
R. Harcodrt.
*The market at present demands a flour that will make a white, porous bread, irrespective of nutritive
value or erluten content. This demand is so pronounced that a wheat which makes a dark flour, no matter
how rich it may be in gluten, cannot be used for bread makinff. The Wild Goose wheat is a good example
of such wheats.
42 THE REPORT OF THE [ Xo. 14
A New Method of Ash Determination.
It is important to the science of agriculture to be able to make an accurate deter-
mination of the percentage of ash contained in plants, grasses, grain, and other agricul-
tural products. The ash contains the lime, potash, phosphoric acid, etc., collected as plant
food from the soil by the growing plant. How much ash each different kind of crop takes
out of the soil, and what quantities of the various constituents are contained in this ash
are questions closely related to soil fertility and soil exhaustion, which can be answered
only by an accurate ash determination and analysis.
A quantitative determination of ash percentages is difficult to make, and errors which
careful chemists find difficulty in avoiding, are easily introduced. The high percentage of
carbon contained in the above products, the difficulty experienced in burning off all the
carbon, the tendency of certain constituents to volatilize and of the ash to f ase, are the
principal causes of this difficulty.
The usual method practised consists in incinerating an accurately weighed sample in
an open platinum dish which has been previously weighed. The increase iu the weight
of the dish due to the ash which it contains, after the incineration of the substance, repre-
sents the crude ash. The percentage which this weight of ash forms of the weight of the
weight of the original substance can be readily calculated But ash thus prepared may
not contain all the phosphoric acid and potash of the original substance from which the
ash wa3 obtained. It also contains more or less carbonic acid, unburned carbon and for-
eign matter (sand, ifec), none of which form part of the ash of the plant. Owing to the
presence in the ash of one or more of the above-named substances, viz., carbonic acid, car-
bon and sand, it is called crude ash. Too frequently percentages of ash are reported as
crude which may be more than the real ash of the substance incinerated. To these
sources of error may be added the previously mentioned tendency of certain constituents
to volatilize, the absorption of moisture from the. air during weighing, and the formation
in the ash, during incineration, of silicates, which substances seriously interfere with the
analysis of the ash.
To obtain a method giving accurate ash percentages and analysis, I conducted an ex-
tensive series of analyses of natural products (straw, hay, grain, &c.) and artificial silicates.
In these analyses attention was given first to the determination of the percentage of crude
ash in a sample of oat straw by the ordinary method of incinerating the dried material in an
open platinum dish. Daring the process, different degrees of heat were employed with
different samples. Those samples receiving the highest heat yielded the lowest percent-
ages of ash, and those gently heated yielded the highest. But the ash prepared by the
high heat yielded high percentages of silica and low percentages of potash, while ash pre-
pared by the low heat yielded high percentages of potash and low percentages of silica.
An analysis of the silica separated from the highly heated ash showed that it (the silica)
contained portions of the other ash constituents, viz., lime, magnesium, potash, Ac. This
circumstance led me to prepare mixtures of pure silica, potassium, carbonates, and calcium
carbonates of known quantities, which, after moistening with nitric acid and drying, were
subjected to different degrees of heat corresponding to the conditions in regular ash deter-
minations by the ordinary method. An analysis of these mixtures, after heating, gave
results quite similar to the results of the analyses of the above samples of
ash prepared from oat straw, i e., the highly heated mixture yielded high percentages of
silica, owin^ to the lime and potash of the mixture uniting with the silica and forming
silicates, which are indecomposable in hydrochloric acid.
After trying numerous substances, I found that the addition of a solution of acetate
of lime to the dry substance prevented the formation of Indecomposable silicates during
incineration at any temperature. The formation of indecomposable silicates being pre-
vented by the use of the acetate, ash can be prepared which is quite decomposable in hydro-
chloric acid ; and, consequently, accurate silica determinations can be made.
The loss of chlorides in incineration by the ordinary method has for many years been
known, and numerous devices to prevent the loss have been proposed by chemists. While
the quantity volatilized has been, by certain precautions, considerably lessened, its entire pre-
vention has never been accomplished in the ordinary method of ash determination. A careful
study of this source of error, viz , volatilizition of chlorides, led me to design a special form
of apparatus (see Fig. 1 .) composed of platinum and provided with lids, cylinders and open-
1899 J
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
43
ings in which the material moifiteaei with acetate of lime solution and dried can be com-
pletely incinerated without the slightest less of chlorides.
It is difficult to weigh fresh ash without alteration of its weight due to absorption of
moisture from the air. This source of error in ash determination is entirely obviated by
the freshly incinerated ash being weighed within my closed ash apparatus.
By removing certain parts of the apparatus, Fig. 1., it may be immediately connected
after weighing with drying tubes and potash bulbs, as in Fig. 2., for the determination of
carbonic acid in the ash, without the removal of the ash to a special carbonic acid appar-
atus.
Sample carefully and grind the steam-dried material to a uniform powder, which
may be preserved in a tightly stopped bottle.
Two to three grains of this prepared and bottled sample are weighed for a moisture
determination. '
1
r /^
T*.
-' 'T
1
1,
b
i
/
\
L
d
^d
-I
r,.
v
^ 1
i
'
V
/ /'
fyff
J
Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.
Ten to fifteen grains are next weighed into the previously weighed ash apparatuSy
Fig. 1, and moistened with twenty or more cubic centimeters of calcium acetate solution.
The deep dish, or principal part of the apparatus which contains the weighed and moistened
sample, is fitted into the charring oven. Fig. 2, where the sample is first dried and then
charred to a gray ash at a very low heat. The drying and charring should not require
more than three hours. The other parts of the ash apparatus are now carefully fitted
together, enclosing the gray ash which, as in Fig. 3, is incinerated to a white or grayish
white ash. The apparatus containing the ash after cooling is again weighed, to obtain
by difierence the weight of the enclosed crude ash. Leaving the ash in dish, certain parts
of the apparatus are cleaned of adhering ash and laid aside while the dish containing the
ash is connected, as in Fig. 4, with the drying tubes and potash bulbs for a carbonic
acid determination. The dish containing the dissolved ash and separated silica is again
placed in the charring oven. Fig. 2, where the ash in the presence of hydrochloric acid is
evaporated to dryness. After taking up with concentrated hydrochloric acid, warming,
and diluting, the silica is collected upon a Gooch crucible, dried and weighed. The filtrate
containing the other constituents of the ash is analysed in the usual way. Ttie crude asb
minus the carbonic acid equals the carbon- free ash
44
THE REPORT OF THE
[ Xo. 14
Graik Experiment : — Surface and Subsoil or Underground Moisture.
Early in May last, a cart load or two of surface soil from a farm field where roots
^ere grown the previous year, was thoroughly mixed to be used in a grain experiment.
Ten cylinders of galvanized iron, 12 inches in diameter and 3 feet long, were placed
in two rows upon the ground, and filled with the soil mentioned above, each
containing practically the same weight of exactly the same soil. These cylinders
CASIOUS PRODUCTS
' or CCMBUSTtOM
Fig. 3.
contained bottoms constructed for retaining water which through little holes could enter
the cylinder, moistening the soil. A cotton sheet containing circular holes was stretched
over the cylinders in such a manner as to expose only the surface of the soil to the sun.
A cotton roof was also provided, which being pulled down over a frame entirely protected
the plants and soil during storms.
Fig. 4.
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
45
Fig. 5 illustrates the experiment on the 3rd of August, when the grain was beginning
to ripen.
Cylinders marked 1, in Fig. 5, contain oats; those marked 2, barley ; those marked
3, wheat; and those marked 4, peas. There are, therefore, two of each kind. In every
instance, the cylinders to the left, facing the experiment at the end by 1, are supplied
with water at the bottom, while those to the right are watered at the top. The surface,
or top- watering, represented rain and was repeated whenever the soil appeared dry, while
the bottom-watering represented an abundant supply of ground water. No manures were
used. All grains were sown on May the 8th, when the soil was nicely settled and moist.
The young plants began to appear above ground in four to five days, that of the surface-
watered soil appearing from twenty to thirty hours before that of the bottom-watered soil.
Fig. 5. (1) Oats, (2) Barley, (3) Wheat, (4) Peas.
The surf ace- watered oatp, between the date of sowing, May 8th, and harvesting,
August 26th, required watering 46 times, taking in all 43 lbs. of water ; while, during
the same period, 65^ lbs. of water entered the soil in the other cylinder growing oats.
The surface- watered barley, wheat, and peas required respectively 38| lbs , 29| lbs., and
28 lbs., — while the bottom-watered required, respectively, 25J lbs , 34^ lbs., and 104 lbs.
of water, It was only in the case of the barley that the amount of water applied upon
the surface exceeded the amount taken up at the bottom. In these latter kinds, as with
the oats, surface watering had to be frequent, to prevent parching. Barley, having a
comparatively shallow growing root, cannot draw upon the deeper soil moisture so well as
oats, wheat, or peas ; and this no doubt, accounts for barley suffering quickly in dry spells.
Surface and Ground Moisture in the Growth of Oa.ts.
On August the 20th, the oats in cylinder 1 (a) were ripe, while those in 1 (b) were
four days later in ripening. Fig. 6 shows that (a), the surface-watered oats, has produced
less growth of straw than (b), the bottom- watered ; but (b) shows a lighter root-growth
than (a), which is in reality not the case. In removing the soil from the roots without
breaking the rootlets, greater difficulty was experienced in these soils which had been
watered from below. The total growth, in tne case of (a), amounted to 67.66 grams,
composed of roots, 10.63 grams; straw, 45.13 grams; and grain, 11.9 grams; while (b)
amounted to 82.39 grams, composed of roots, 7.96 grams; straw, 56.93 grams; and
grain, 17.5 grams.
46
THE REPORT OF THE
No. 14
Surface and Ground Moisture in the Growth of Barley.
There was little difference in the growth, maturity, and jield between the surface
and g'tnV::te"d\arley. (a), surlLe, and (h), ^^onn,-.^'l^e^^^^^^^^^
Lfore harvesting in Fig. 5, and after harvesting in Fig. /. The roots of barley (a) in
Fig 7.ow[n7ro\nattem^ wash them fre^ from earth, appear much less than Jhey
(&)
Fig. 6.
(a)
r^
^u nc tcial yield of roots, straw, and grain, amounts in (*)' «'^^*«^^7^*^';^; .[°
A^^^\ ,r^^ aid in (b), croundwatered, to 45.34 grams. This f xper ment with
U^y .; il importing; 'of the preparation of a seed-bed lor barley, -^ich supphes
IHimu a 'u Burlace soil, where the roots develop. Hence a .pnng plowed soil cannot
U (>)(cUo 1( produce the best results in barley growing.
ism
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
47
Surface and Grodnd Moisiure in the Growth of W'hkat.
It will be seen by reference to (b) and (a) of 3 in Fig. 5, and to (b) and (a) in Fig. 8,
that the surface watered soil has grown a somewhat shorter but better headed crop than
the other soil. The total weight of growth (roots, straw, and grain) is 29,95 grams on
the former, and 26.62 grams on the latter soil. But while the sum of the straw and
grain in (a), the surface watered crop, is 27 4 grams, and that in (b) is 23.5 grams, the
roots of (b) are slightly heavier and better developed than (a). It is quite probable that
the yield of crop on the ground- moistened soil, with a somewhat greater root growth,
would have been greater than that on the surface watered soil had not the blight injured
the former, which matured more slowly, considerably more than the latter.
■
SM
i
^'' r -V-il^^^^^^^^l
n
» *^8 ' ^
1
^^^
m§
1
^HP^KA!^r^^^K
11
H
I^^Hn^^H
1
1
>■ '£^|Bl|^^^|
am
(6) Fig. 7. (a)
Surface and Ground Moisture in the Growth of Peas.
It is quite evident that the pea crop marked (b) in Fig. 9 and 4 (b). Fig. 5, is
decidedly stronger and heavier than the other pea crop in the same Figs., which grew in
the surface-moistened soil. The latter crop matured on the 15th of August and the
former on the 22nd of the same month. The surface watered soil yielded a total crop of
63 32 grams, consisting of straw, 39 05 grams; grain, 21,30 grams; and roots, 2.97
grama, while the soil moistened from below yielded a total crop of 116,6 grams, consisting
of straw, 73.0 grams ; grain, 38.5 grams ; and roots, 5.1 grams.
'" ' It'may be^remarked that owing to the very little rain which fell during the period
of this experim"ent the atmosphere for days in succession was dry and parching ; and had
it not been for frequent watering of the surfice soil the crops supplied with moisture in
this way would have suffered badly— the natural watering by rain would not have sus-
tained anything like ^ aatisfictory growth. "If the soil can supply sufficient moisture for
48
THE REPORT OF THE
[ >o. 14
the crop's requirement its growth becomes, to a great eKtent, mdepeLdent of summer
rains Humus in soil greatly increases its power to retain moisture, and cultivation of
the right kind and at the right time contributes greatly towards the retention of moisture
and aids in its movemenx through soil for the use of the crop.
The analysis of the grain and straw grown in this experiment is under way for the
purpose of ascertaining the total quantity of the several ash constituents and nitrogen
in each kind of grain, with their distribution between the straw and the gram.
(b)
Fig. 8.
Sugar Beet Analysis.
(«)
Mr Robert H. Lawder (now deceased) in a letter dated January 11th, 1899. wrotQ
mp tothe eftect that Mr. William James Stewart, Glasgow, Scotland, who represents a
Scottish sugaT^^^^^^^ the winter of 1887-8 in the United States and Canada,
enrnitg int^ the prospects for the profitable investment of capital m beet ^^g" fac-:
Ss Further, that the above gentleman, having returned to Scotland, was at that-
Sincorrespoidence with him (Mr. Lawder) in reference to Ontario as a suitable
^"thT/g^morelJarding this matter was heard uutil October last, when a communi^
cation from fhe Department of Agriculture, Toronto, requested me to make an analysis
ot beets which were then being forwarded from Aylmer, Ont.
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
49
A few days later, the above gentleman, Mr. William James Stewart, arrived at the
Ontario Agricultural College to enquire into the results of the analysis of Aylmer sugar
beets, and to arrange with us to have analyses made of other samples of sugar beets that
would soon be forwarded from Aylmer, Dunnville and Wiarton.
Tn consultation with you, it was decided to comply with Mr, Stewart's request to
analyse the beets, provided express charges were prepaid. In all, ninety-two samples of
(^)
Fig. 9.
(a)
sugar beets were received and analysed in our laboratory between October 25th and
November lith. Fifty-seven samples were received from Dunnville, twenty-two from
Aylmer, and the remaining samples chiefly from Wiarton.
To obtain beets that yield profitable quantioies of sugar, the roots must mature or
ripen sufliciently before they are pulled. To grow such roots special attention must be
4 A.C.
50
THE REPORT OF TflE
[ No. 14
given to manuring, cultivation, thinning, etc. As a rule, the Canadian farmer manures,
caltivates, etc., to obtain a big yield of roots, regardless of the proper degree of maturity
for a high yield of sugar. It can be well understood that, owing to the inflaence*of
maturity upon sugar content, where little or no attention is given to the maturity of the
beet, there would be grown good, bad and medium beets from a sugar standpoint. Such
samples were received in our laboratory ; consequently the averages cannot be so high as
might reasonably be expected from proper and uniform cultivation.
In the following table averages are given of all samples pulled upon certain dates.
These averages show better results, as a rule, in the samples of the later than in those of
the earlier dates.
Date of pulling.
C !0
Average
weight of
rcots.
Analysis of juice.
Place and lot.
Solids.
Sugar.
Purity.
Ihinnville.
First
Oct. 25th
1
29
8
10
9
6
5
11
10
lbs.
1.35
1.75
1.71
1.35
1.73
iiso
1.08
16.34
15.71
18.25
18.60
17.17
16.06
16.54
18.20
16.78
12 8
12.08
14.50
15.03
14.20
11.90
12.44
15.00
13.31
79 2
Second
Nov. 1st
75.0
Third
Nov. 18th
78.4
Fourth
Nov. 22nd
80.8
Fifth
Nov. 27th
82.6
Aylmer.
First
Oct. 24th
74 1
Second
Oct. 26th
74.8
Third
Nov. 14th
82.1
Wiarton.
Oct. 30bh
80.1
The above averages show that the November beets are better from a sugar stand-
point than the October-pulled roots. Wiarton roots of October 30th are fairly good.
The fourth lot of Dunnville beets were somewhat wilted when received. Mr. Stewart
expressed himself quite satisfied with beets yielding 14 per cent, sugar in juice with
purity 80.
It appears to me quite clear that there can be grown in Ontario sugar beets contain-
ing satisfactory quantities of sugar, and that several sections have soil, climate, and
natural facilities suitable for sugar beet cultivation for factory purposes. However, it
will be necessary, for the best results, to furnish growers with clear and full directions as
to cultivation. It is my intention to publish such directions should there be a prospect
of one or more beet sugar factories being established. This, however, does not appear to
be the proper place and time for such a publication.
In concluding my report I would respectfully remind you of the vastly increased
amount of work in my department occasioned by the method of teaching by laboratory
work, i.e., by the students of all the years performing experiments and doing laboratory
work themselves as a basis of instruction. The value of this method is recognized and
adopted by the best institutions. I have nob found in any of the European institutions
for the study of natural science that the stafi of professors are so hampered and harassed
through lack of demonstrators to assist in this practical method of teaching as we are in
this College. In my last report, I asked for the appointment of a fellow in my depart-
ment, but received none. At the opening of this present College year, seeing my situa-
tion, I engaged assistance, with your permission, upon my own responsibility rather than
abandon what is known to be the best method of teaching natural science, hoping that the
pressing necessity for a fellow would be recognized before long.
Work at Present Under Wat.
It has always been difficult in this department, where results cannot be obtained
rapidly, to complete investigations at a fixed or set time. There must necessarily be work
under way, which, not being completed, cannot appear in the report.
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
51
We have at this date several important investigations that cannot be finished for
this report. Of these, the most important are : (a) digestion work, to ascertain the
relative composition and digestibility of nearly matured and freshly cut fodder corn, cut
at the same time and cured, in the silo, in the barn, and in the field ; (b) an investiga-
tion into the quantity and quality of gluten in difierent varieties of wheat, together^with
their bread-producing capabilities to see what extent the quantity and the 'quality of the
gluten are related to the deteriorating strength noticeable in flour ; and (c) the total ash
constituents that the various staple crops remove from soil and the distribution of these
several constituents in the grain and straw.
It will not be forgotten that each department in an institution of this kind has, at
all times, a fairly heavy correspondence and numerous requests by farmers and others to
analyize, examine, and identify samples and specimens of various kinds. This is a sort of
work which, we know, must not be neglected nor delayed. My assistant, Mr. Harcourt, has
this entire time more than occupied in the station laboratory with the analysis of mis-
cellaneous substances received from farmers and others, and vrith a large part of the
analyses belonging to the investigation work ; while I find it quite impossible to handle
alone, with any degree of justice to our students, our large classes, two of which, upon
two days in the week, are present at the same time.
Finally permit me to express my appreciation of the valuable services rendered to
this department by my assistant, Mr. Robert Harcourt, and to acknowledge the services
of Mr. Wm. P. Gamble, who has cheerfully and gratuitously aided in what would other*-
wise have been an impossible task.
Respectfully submittted,
Ontario Agricultural College,
GuELPH, December 30th, 1899.
A. E. SHUTTLEWORTH,
Professor of Chemistry.
F.A.E,T -VI,
PROFESSOR OF VETERINARY SCIENCE.
To the. President of tJie Ontario Agricultural College :
Sir, — I beg herewith to submit my report for 1899.
Class-room.
First Tear — To the first year students I delivered a course of lectures on comparative
anatomy, paying particular attention to the anatomy of the horse, and where important
diflferences exist between the horse and the ox, drawing the atteution of the class thereto.
In this course, I aim at giving the students an intelligent idea of the general anatomy of
domesticated animals, as regards bones, joints, ligaments, muscles, tendons, the digestive,
respiratory, urinary, and genital systems ; also the circulatory and absorbent systems, the
skin, foot, and organs of special sense. I endeavor to make the points as simple and plain
as possible, and use for illustration the skeleton of a horse, a living horse, specimens, and
charts. I also gave a course of lectures called " Practical Stable ", in which we discussed
the proper kind of stables to build, in respect to site, size, material, ventilation, drainage,
kinds and sizes of stalls, mangers, &c ; the general care of horses, as regards food, water,
work, grooming, care of feet, shoeing, Ac, care of harness, saddles, <fec., (fee. Also a course
of lectures on judging horses, in which I selected two or more individuals of the class of
horses undei discussion, mentioned the points as regards conformation, action and manners
of a typical animal of the class, and then compared the animals present with the ideal. I
impressed upon the class the general principles upon which a man acting as judge of horses
should proceed in order to do justice to himself, the institution from which he graduated,
the exhibitors, and the society for which he is acting.
To this class also I gave a course of lectures on veterinary materia medica, in which
I spoke of the general actions of medicines, the properties, actions, uses and doses of
the different drugs and remedies used for the prevention and cure of the ordinary dis-
eases of farm stock.
Second Tear, — To this class I delivered a course of lectures upon Veterinary dis-
eases and treatment, mentioning the causes, symptoms and treatment of the ordinary
diseases to which farm stock is subject, paying special attention to preventive meas-
ures. During the spring term I gave a course of lectures upon Veterinary Obstetrics,
speaking of the general hygienic treatment of breeding animals, both before, during and
after pregnancy ; the means and precautions to be observed to prevent disease or accident
and the symptoms and treatment of such as are liable to occur ; the care of the young
animal before and after weaning, &c., (fcc. I also gave a course of lectures and illustra-
tions upon a subject we call " Practical Horse ", in which I explained the desirable points
of the different classes of horses, the means of detecting disease and blemishes in horses ;
the modes of securing horses for the performance of simple operations, such as dressing
and stitching wounds, opening abscesses, dressing teeth, and bandaging ; the different
modes of administering medicines, with the precautions to be observed ; dressing the
feet, tc. In all my lectures to both classes my aim is to make everything as simple and
practical as possible, avoiding technicality.
To the special dairy class I gave a short course of lectures upon the causes, pre-
vention, symptoms and treatment of the ordinary diseases to which dairy stock is subject.
Besides class room work, I gave professional attention to the farm, dairy and experi-
mental stock ; and while we have had considerable sickness, and some very severe cases, I
am pleased to be able to state that the losses have been few. Below will be seen particu-
lars of the diseases which occurred in the different kinds of stock during the year.
Horses. — We had a few cases of acute indigestion, colic, influenza, lymphangitis,
sprains, &c., all of which yielded to treatment. We had one case of leuchorrse in a mare,
which also yielded to treatment ; and one of the experimental horses developed a ring-
bone, which caused lameness. I fired with a hot iron and blistered, and the lameness
disappeared.
[52]
1899]
THE REPORT OF THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
53
Cattle. — "We had three cases of parturient apoplexy (milk fever) in cows, all of
which toade perfect recoveries. We had one fatal case of pneumonia in a farm cow. The
farm herd became afiected with infectious ophthalmia, that serious and common disease
of the eyes to which cattle have been subject for five or six years. We used the follow-
ing mode of treatment with perfect success : — We isolated the affected animals as far as
possible, protected them from the sun and wind, and excluded all draughts ; we also gave
each animal a slight purgative, consisting of a pound of Epsom salts dissolved in warm
•water, and put a few drops of the following lotion into the eyes twice daily : Sulphate of
zinc, 10 grs ; fluid extract of belladonna, 15 drops, and water, 2 oz. In a few cases an
ulcer formed and burst, in which cases I touched the parts carefully, once daily for a few
days, with a pencil of nitrate of silver. In every case a thorough recovery resulted. We
had several cases of inflammation of the udder, sore teats, impaction of the rumen, reten-
tion of the placenta, fardel-bound, a few cases of lameness, &c., all of which recovered.
I dehorned several feeding steers, and both Mr. Rennie and Prof. Day have arrived at the
conclusion that they are more gentle and feed better after the operation.
PRACTICAL HOHSE — VETEFINART DEPT.
Sheep. — We had three fatal cases of grub in the head. One ewe died during par-
turition. A ram got his leg fractured and as he was in good flesh we decided that it
would be more profitable to butcher than to treat him. We lost two or three lambs from
wool ball in the fourth stomach. The lambs became affected with tape- worm, as usual,
and we treated them as follows : We made a mixture of one part oil of turpentine |and
sixteen parts sweet milk, starved the lambs for 10 or twelve hours and administered ^to
each from 2 to 4 oz. of the mixture, according to age and size, and after ten days'Ve
repeated dose. We had no actual losses, but the lambs did not do so well as they other-
wise would have done. A few of the ewes were worried by dogs, and as a result one]|of
them died.
Swine. — We had very little trouble with the swine and no fatalities, except jn 'newly
bom pigs.
I have, Sir, the honor to be.
Your obedient servant,
J. H. REED.
Professor of Veterinary Science.
Ontabio Agricultural Oollege,
GuELPH, Dec, 19th, 1899.
P.A.E.T -VII.
PROFESSOR OF DAIRY HUSBANDRY.
To the President 0/ the Ontario Agricultural College :
Dear Sir, — I beg leave to submit my ninth annual report of the Dairy departm«it.
I wish to acknowledge assistance given by the Farm, Chemical and Bacteriological depart-
ments during the year. Mr. Rogers, instructor and experimenter in the butter section of
the department, resigned on May 1st. Miss Bella Miller and Miss Alice Squirrell,
graduates of the Dairy School, were placed in charge during the summer, and did the
work in a very satisfactory manner. Mr, Stratton has done excellent work in the cheesa
section. He has also acted as butter instructor for the regular college students and for
the special creamery course in the month of December.
Mr. Jas. A. McFeeters, graduate of the dairy class of 1897, has been appointed to
succeed Mr. Rogers as experimenter and instructor in the butter section.
THE DAIRY SCHOOL.
The past year has been a very successful one for the Dairy School. In addition to
the regular course during the months of January, February and March, we have had a
special creamery course in December of this year. The attendance at the regular course
exceeded that of 1898, during which year there were 110 registered. In 1899, the
number of students registered during the three months was 115, of whom 17 were ladies.
During the creamery course in December the attendance was nineteen, including four
ladies ; also about 40 second year students in the regular course took this course.
Of those who attended in the early part of the year 53 registered for the full course,
including cheese-making, separators, milk-testing and butter-making; 17 toi^ special
work in butter-making and milk-testing ; 3 took butter-making alone ; 7, cheese-making
and milk-testing ; 1, cheese-making ; 4, milk-testing ; 3, special work on general lines ;
and 27 took the home dairy coarse. It will thus be seen that our students choose quite
a variety of dairy work. This, to a certain extent, hinders the work of our regular
classes ; hence, one reason for a special course in butter-making during December. It
may also be necessary to have special classes for cheese-makers and home dairy men and
women in December, to lessen the number who at times crowd the work in practical
cheese and butter making during the regular term. We would prefer having for the
three months' term only those who purpose taking up the full course, and would also
prefer that these should all have more or less experience before coming. Inexperienced
students, those staying for a short time only, and those who wish to take up work in only
one department, can be best managed in small classes during a special term.
Of those registered for butter-making only, their experience ranged from 0 to 21
years. The cheese men's experience was 0 to 16 years. It is difficult to map out work
suitable for such, at one and the same time.
We had considerable difficulty in securing a supply of milk suitable for our work.
As Guelph and the vicinity is not a dairy section, we shall, I presume, always meet
this difficulty.
On the final examinations at the close of the term 44 wrote for certificates, of
whom 5 were specialists in butter-making, 2 in cheese-making, and 2 in home dairy
work. All passed, but certificates were with held from a number owing to lack of
experience.
It is gratifying to know that a number each year send in the monthly reports for
professional diplomas. Those applying this year are : J. W. Newman, Roebuck, Ont.
(cheese) ; John McCready, West Lima, Wis. (cheese) ; T. B. Code, North Rideau, Ont
(cheese) ; Harvey Mitchell, Sussex, N, B. (butter) ; S. J. Taylor, Eegina, N. W. T
(butter).
Most of our students came from the Province of Ontario. There was one student
each from the following Provinces, States, and countries : Quebec, Manitoba, British
[54]
1899 ] THE REPORT OF THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
55
Columbia, Pennsylvania, U.S. A., Scotland ^and England. We had demand for more
students as makers and helpers last spring than wejcould supply. So far as we know, all
who were capable of working in creameries or cheese factories secured places at 'the
close of the term or shortly after.
To the Instructors in the Dairy School and the Lecturers from the College, I am
indebted for their efficient work during the term.
Care of Milk for Chkese-making.
There is a diversity of opinion as to the best methods of caring for milk to be
manufactured into cheese, and but few accurate experiments have been made to discover
what is really the best plan. During July, August and September, some 40 experiments
were made by treating the milk from our own herd in different ways in order to gain some
definite knowledge on the subject. Most cheese makers advocate aeration of the milk,
and say that if the milk is properly aired, it will not require cooling. Others recom-
mend airing and cooling, while the average patron thinks that nothing is necessary. We
have found it a very complicated problem and one which will require several year's inves-
tigation in order to ascertain the eflfects which the cows themselves have on the milk, the
eflfect of pasture, the effects of weather, methods of handling, etc. At present, I am
inclined to think that the peculiar condition of the atmosphere at times is largely respon-
sible for " gassy " and other flavors, assuming that cleanliness is observed. Under certain
conditions the milk from our own cows is " gassy," no matter how it is handled ; and this
is probably true of many, if not all herds of milk cows. At certain times the growth of
bad-flavored organisms is very rapid and it is difficult, with our present knowledge, to
prevent them growing. Here is a field for the Dairy Bacteriologist to work in, and find
out how the bad crop of germs may be best controlled.
Our experiments during the past season may be classified as follows : 1. Effect of
aeration of milk at the stable, in the cow yard, and in the pasture field ; 2. Effect of
aeration combined with cooling by means of ice ; 3. Effect of cooling without aerating j
4. Effect of milking in the stable, yard, and the pasture field; 5. Effect of rejecting the
first few streams of milk from each teat ; 6. Effect of aerating milk one day and not
aerating the next ; 7. Care of Saturday night's milk.
We shall treat them under two general headings : Effect on sweetness of milk, and
on quality of curd and cheese.
At the time of the experiments, we were milking about 25 cows. Some were fresh
and others were in various stages of lactation. Our herd consists of a mixed lot — some
pure-bred Holsteins, Jerseys, and Ayrshires, and the remainder, grades of varioas
breeding.
The Champion aerator was used in most of the work. A few trials were made of
the Cornett aerator and agitator. The aerated lots were usually run over the aerator
twice. The temperature of the air at night varied from 59° to 86*. The temperature
of the air in the morning varied from 42'' to 70°. The temperature of the milk at night
was 90° to 96° before aerating, and 84° to 94° after aerating. The night's milk which
had been aerated was 54° to 73° the following morning. The unaerated night's milk
was 55° to 74° the following morning. The rennet test of the aerated milk was 21 to 29
seconds, and that of the unaerated 12 to 26 seconds the following morning. The quality
of milk in each lot varied from 109 to 120 lbs. in one can. When the temperature of
the air at night was 80° or above, the milk which was aerated twice over the Champion
without any cooling other than that done by the atmosphere, was very ripe, or sour, the
following morning. The same was true of the Cornett aerator.
When the temperature of the night air was under 80° and that of the morning air
under 70°, the milk was in good condition the following morning, by aerating
only. When 4 to 6 lbs. of ice were placed in a shot gun can and the can set in the milk
after aeration, or in the unaerated milk in hot weather, the milk was sweet the following
morning. On Aug. 28, when the temperature of the evening air in the milk stand was
84°, and the temperature of the morning air 60°, and that of the milk 95° in the evening
and 68° in the morning, a can of milk containing 152 lbs. was set in a tub of cold water
and the Cornett agitator set going. The following morning the rennet test of the milk
S seconds, or, in other words, it was nearly sour. Ten pounds of ice were put in the
56 THE REPORT OF THE [ ^'o. 14
water the following evening, and the rennet test was 20 seconds, which means that it was
sweet.
To sum up the whole question of aerating and cooling in their effects on the ripeness
of milk, these experiments indicate that aeration alone is not sufficient to keep milk sweet
over night and in good condition for cheesemaking the following morning during hot
weather, or when the air is above SO'' at night, or not below 70* in the morning ; but a
very small amount of ice placed in a can and the can set into the milk will keep it all
right. This is necessary only on hot nights.
For keeping the milk sweet, 4 to 6 lbs. of ice in a can, set in the milk, was more
effective than aeration.
Flavor and Gas in Curd as Afpectbd by Place of Milking and Place op
Aeration,
On July 19th, the cows were milked in the yard, stable, and pasture field, and half
the milk was also aerated in the yard, stable, etc., and the other half not aerated at all.
Possibly the best plan to show the effects will be to give the treatment of the milk each
day and the comments of our cheesemaker, Mr. Sfcratton.
July 19th. Cows milked in yard. High wind blowing the dust about very
badly. Milk in A vat was aerated in yard ; in B vat, not aerated. Both curds had an
equal amount of gas. B curd had also a weedy flavor. A cheese scored 90 points, B 93,
on Aug, 30th.
July 20th. Oows milked in yard. Wind did not blow. A vat aerated in yard ;
B not aerated. Acid slow in A. B vat very gassy. A cheese scored 88, and B 87, on
Aug. 30th.
July 21st. Cows milked in yard. A vat of milk aerated in yard ; B not aerated.
Ourds in both seemed good until heated ; then they developed a very bad flavor. Cheese
scored 91 and 92 on Aug. 30th. Both scored 84 points on Sept. 19th.
July 22nd. Cows all milked in pasture field, half mile from dairy buildings. Milk
in A vat aerated in pasture field ; B vat not aerated. A was a nice curd ; B had very
little gas, but a very bad flavor. B vat, washed twice at dipping time. Score of cheese
on Aug. 30th— A, 93 ; B, 88 points. Flavor, 37 and 36 out of 40.
July 25th. Cows milked in stable. Milk all run over Champion aerator once in
stable and once at dairy. Milk not divided. Curd very gassy. Cheese scored 85 points
on Aug. 30th.
July 26th. Oows milked in stable, but milk carried outside and aerated once in
yard. Aerated again at dairy. Rained previous day. No dust blowing. Gassy at
milking time, but nice when salted. Cheese scored 93 points.
July 27th, Cows milked in stable. First six streams from each teat put into
separate pails. Weight of rejected milk in evening, 12^ lbs., testing 1.5 per cent. fat.
Morning milk rejected, tested 1.3 per cent, fat, and weighed 15 lbs. Milk very ripe.
Curd washed with cold water after being heated to 108** before dipping. Score of cheese,
65 points.
July 28th. A vat from dairy herd. Cows milked in yard and milk aerated in
yard and once at dairy. B vat of milk from patrons' regular delivery and not aerated.
Both curds gassy. No starter used. Cheese scored 90 and 91 points. Both scored 36
in flavor.
July 29th. Oows milked and milk aerated in pasture field. Milk over-ripe. Onrd
washed with cold water after heating to 106^*. After milling, curd had a "slimy" feel-
ing and flavor not good.
Aug. 1st. Cows milked in stable and milk aerated at stable and once at the dairy.
Starter used in milk. Curd slightly gassy, but after milling the gas and gassy flavor
disappeared. Score of cheese, 89, on Sept. 19th.
Aug. 2nd. Cows milked in stable, but milk was aerated in yard once as milked and
once at dairy after milking. Starter used. Curd gassy. Score, 89.
Aug. 3rd. Cows milked in stable, but first few streams from each teat put in a
separate pail. The night's and morning's rejected milk weighed 30 lbs. and tested 1.5
and 1.3 per cent. fat. One-half a per cent, of starter used. Curd very gasgy. Score of
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
57
cheese on Sept. 1 9th was 90 points. Messrs. Bell, Brill and SteinhoflF each scored this
cheese on Nov. 17th, and gave it respectively 89, 92 and 94 points.
Aug. Aith. Cows milked in yard. Milk aerated once in yard and once at the dairy.
One-half a per cent, of starter used. Curd worked nicely. Best flavor and least gas of
any day during the week. Score, 91 points.
Aug. 5th. Cows milked in pasture field and milk aerated in pasture field. Starter
used. Curd gassy. Flavor fair. Score, 88, on Sept. 19th.
Aug, 8th. Cows milked in stable. Milk not aerated. Flavor of curd very bad.
No starter. Little gas. Curd weak in body. Score, 91, on Sept. 19th.
Aug. 9th, Milk run over Champion aerator twice. No starter. Milk sweet and
ripened slowly. Bad flavor at dipping time, which disappeared at salting. Curd gassy.
Score of cheese, 87.
Aug. 11th. Milk aerated twice. No starter. Curd worked nicely. Some bad
flavor at dipping time. Good curd at salting. Score, 90, on Sept. 19th, and it was
given 83, 87 and 85 by the judges on Nov. 17th.
Aug. 12th. Milk not aerated. Milk over-ripe. Washed curd after dipping.
Flavor fair. Score, 78.
These experiments were continued up to Sept. 29th. Sometimes half the milk from
the dairy herd was aerated and the other half was not aerated in any way. At other
times all the milk from the herd was aerated one day and left unaerated the next. There
was very little difierence in the curds or in the quality of the cheese, as shown by the
average score of the cheese in the table. Where the milk was mixed together before
aerating, and while the milk was warm, the cheese have an average total score of exactly
the same, though the cheese made from the aerated milk was slightly better in flavor.
Where the milk was not mixed together, but all the milk aerated one day and left un-
aerated the next, the average score of flavor is slightly better in the unaerated cheese,
and the total score is also higher.
Average score of cheese from aerated and unaerated milk.
M
* .
rs
ti
S^
s
§
.a
fl
1
o
li
li
S
IS
<D
a)-"
<D .
<D .
<C .
^rri
tao-S
be J
tC X
¥^
6CM
60 ><
08 13
05 ,
eS -^
OS 03
08 c«
e$ c«
es OS
* 2
5) w
> as
fe§
ss
Sg
S§
> P
> '*'
>^-
> —
> —
> — '
<
<
<
<
<
<t!
<ld
Milk mixed together be- f
Aerated . . .
290
3.55
94.04
36.04
13.09
17.14
90.04
fore aerating half of it. . . \
Unaerated
287
3.55
93.19
35.45
13.36
17.23
90.04
Milk not mixed together . . f
Aerated . . .
34.18
13.07
16.78
88.11
Unaerated
36.13
13.33
17.13
90.93
OONCLUSIONS.
1. Milking and aerating in the pasture field gave two very good curds and one bad
curd, chiefly due to milk being over- ripe.
2. On certain days the curds were gassy, no matter where the cows were milked or
how the milk was treated. A good flavored starter in the milk seems to be the best
remedy for gassy and other bad flavors.
3. Rejecting the first few streams of milk from the teats of each cow did not pre-
vent gas forming in the curd.
4. In these experiments aeration of the milk did not prove so beneficial as we ex-
pected. When the cows are healthy and are fed on clean food and are milked in a
cleanly manner, in a clean place, aeration is probably of no particular advantage to milk
for cheesemaking. Aeration to some extent cools milk and is thus advantageous in keep-
ing it sweet.
5. Farther experiments are needed before coming to definite conclusions.
58
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
Saturday Night's Milk.
In many cheese sections it is customary to make the milk of Saturday evening into
butter or cheese during Saturday night and Sunday forenoon. This makes a slave of the
cheesemaker who has practically no rest during the week.
During July and August some experiments were made to find to what temperature
it was necessary to cool the milk on Saturday evening in order to have it in good con-
dition on Monday morning.
The milk from the dairy herd was divided into two lots, and put into cans which
were placed in cold water. The temperature to which the milk was cooled ranged from
46" to 64°. It will be noticed in the table that when the air in the milk-stand was 72°
to 82° and the milk cooled to 62° to 64° the milk was nearly sour on Monday morning,
and would in all probability be rejected at a cheese factory. A can of similar mUk kept
in the same place but cooled to 52° to 54*^ was in good condition on Monday. When
the temperature of the air in the milk-house is between 70° and 85^^ it is necessary to
cool to between 50° and 55^^ for good results. When the temperature of the air is
between 65° and 75°, cooling the milk to 56° to 58° gave good results. During the
summer it is seldom safe to hold milk until Monday at a temperature above 58° to 60°,
and in hot weather it should be cooled to 50° to 55°. In these trials the milk was not
aerated any more than the necessary aerating which it received by stirring it with a
dipper while cooling.
P^s On August 12th one lot of 95 Iba. was put into a can and a lot of similar milk was
divided among four shot-gun cans to see the efiect of keeping milk in a smaller bulk.
There was no diflference in the sweetness or general condition of the two lots of milk.
Saturday night's milk set in tank of ice water and stirred with dipper.
.c
c
X
a
• S
^
Date.
21
H^ d,
» - =S
Eemarks.
~ 60
- S a
ta
a.2
S. t«
§§
i^
g-CM
Pui
H
H
«
July 15
110
72° to 82°
r
62° to 64°
9
Milk would be rejected at a factory.
i
52° to 54°
25
Good condition.
" 22
95
67° to 73°
/
I
56° to 58°
46° to 48°
25
35
" 29
98
52° to 70^^
{
56° to 58°
46° to 48=
26
37
Aug. 5
96
56° to 73°
r
\
58° to 60°
50° to 52°
24
30
" 12
95
52° to 70° ll
54° to 56'^
31
One lot was divided into 3 shot-gun
54« to 56°
31
cans. No difference in rennet teet.
Careful vs. Rough Handling of the Ourd.
On July 7th and 8th 1200 poundp of milk were thoroughly mixed in a vat each day.
Six hundred pounds were then weighed into another vat and both treated exactly alike
except that one vat of curd was handled very roughly at cutting, and during the heating
process the other vat was handled as carefully as possible to see the efiects upon yields
of cheese and texture of the cheese. The GOO pounds of milk handled carefully yielded
about one pound of cheese extra, as compared with 600 pounds of similar milk handled
carelessly. There was not much difierence in the quality of the cheese. The texture
was practically the same in both lots.
On July 10th 1200 pounds of milk as delivered by the patrons were placed into one
1899
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
59
vat, and 1200 pounds put into another vat. The treatment was the same as on the 7th
and 8th, except that the milk was not previously mixed together. Again there was an
increased yield of cheese from that which was carefully handled, but the diflference in
quality was very little.
The lesson to be learned is that cheesemakers should handle the curd very carefully
at the cutting and also during the heating of the curd, or there will be a loss of cheese.
On a vat containing 6,000 pounds of milk the loss may be as much as 10 pounds of cheese.
This loss will nearly eqaal the extra wages of a first-class maker over what is paid to an
inferior man that is careless in his work.
Curing Cheese at Different Temperatures.
These experiments were conducted on much the same lines as those of last year.
The College curing-room ia divided into three compartments which were kept on an
average temperature of about 60°, 65° and 70° respectively.
The cheese made in the College dairy each day from May to October were always
from the same vat of milk and when taken from the press were carefully weighed and
marked A. B. and C. They were then placed in the different rooms at the temperatures
given. These cheese were weighed at the end of a month and the per cent, of shrinkage
noted. The cheese were scored at different times by experts. Two lots were sent to
Stratford for scoring by Thos. Ballantyne & Sons, and by Mr. I. "W. Steinhoff. Messrs.
A. T. Bell, I. W. Steinhoff and G. J. Brill scored the September and October cheese on
Nov. 17th. each scoring separately, and where there was much difference in the scores,
the three judges together scored them a fourth time.
Green cheese were also obtained from the Freelton factory during the five months
from June to October, and from the Rockwood factory during four months, June to Sep-
tember. One lot of three cheese were got from each factory every month. These were
•arefuUy weighed, marked and placed in the curing rooms along with the College chi?eae.
The main points of the experiments are summarized in the tables.
Four experiments, factory at Rockwood.
A.
B.
C.
Size of room, cubic feet
863.
Ice.
67.°
52.°
59.4'^
90.
67.
80.0
2.71
32.11
13,88
14.11
17.78
87.88
2.10
35.58
14.46
13.83
17.17
91.04
1,844.
Sub-earth duct.
72.°
58.°
64.8°
90.
53.
79.0
2.78
30.0
13.66
13.78
16.89
84.33
2.23
33.25
14.00
13.75
16.58
87.58
863.
Method of controlling the temperature
No controL
Method of controlling moisture
«
Highest temperature in room
80.°
lowest *'
56.°
Average "
68.3°
Highest per cent, moisture in room
90.
Lowest "
50.
72.6
Average per cent, shrinkage in cheese in one
r Average flavor
" closeness
Quality of cheese^ " color
" texture
" total score
month . .
.Max. 40
. •' 15
. •' 15
. " 20
. " 100
}n.
month . .
.Max. 40
. " 15
. " 15
. " 20
. " 100
3.26
29.22
13.67
14.00
16.65
83.44
Five experiments, factory at Freelt<
Average per cent, shrinkage in cheese in one
1" Average flavor
" closeness
QaaUty of cheese^ " color
" texture
" total score
2.78
33.83
13.75
13.50
15.50
86.58
Summary of cheese curing experiments, six months, May to October. Cheese made
60
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
in College dairy. The highest outside temperature was 98 degrees, the lowest 18 degrees
and the average 59 degrees.
Total number of experiments, 54.
A.
B.
Size of room, cubic feet
Method of controlling temperature
Method of controlling moisture
Highest temperature in room
Lowest "
Average "
Highest per cent, moisture in room >
Lowest "
Average "
Average per cent, shrinkage in cheese in one month . .
(Average flavor Max. 40
" closeness " 15
" color " 15
" texture " 20
, ' total score " 100
863.
Ice.
67.°
52. B
59. 4«
90.
67.
80.0
4.40
36.01
13.62
14.23
18.15
92.01
1,844.
Sub-earth duct.
72.°
58.°
64.8°
90.
53.
79.0
4.54
35.46
13.27
14.21
17.69
90.63
863.
No control.
80.°
56."
68.3°
90.
50.
72.6
4.89
35.51
13.15
14.12
17.53
90.31
OONCLUSIONS.
1. The shrinkage, or loss in weight, during the curing for one month was about one
half of one per cent, greater curing at 70'' as compared with curing at 60''. A factory
making half a ton of cheese per day would lose five pounds more per day in the curing at
70®, as compared with curing at 60". Five pounds of cheese would mean a loss of about
50 cents per day during the past season. For 200 days the difference in loss would be
about $100 on shrinkage alone.
2. The cheese cured at a temperature of about 60® were also better in quality,
though there is not the same marked difference as there was last year. This is accounted
for by the fact that the nights were much cooler this past season, and the strong demand
for cheese inclined the judges to look with more favor on the cheese which were cured
most at the time of scoring. This was especially noticeable in the lots sent to Stratford.
There was the same difference in quality of the cheese made in the two factories
where the weights of the cheese were 75 to 80 lbs. as there was in the College cheese
weighing about 30 lbs., or even more so, especially in flavor. It was more pronounced
in the Rock wood cheese, which apparently had more moisture. It will be noticed in the
table that the difference in flavor of the College cheese was only about half a point as
the average of the season, while the difference in flavor of the Rockwood cheese was
about three points, and in Freelton cheese two points. The difference in texture also is
not so marked as it was last year, there being but half a point in the College cheese, one
point in the Rockwood, and one and a half points in the Freelton cheese by curing at 60"
and 70® respectively.
Cubing Cheese at Hiqh Temperature fob a Week, then Placing in Medium and
IN Cool Rooms.
From May 15th to July 15th five cheese were made from one vat of milk on eleven
different dates. These cheese weighed about 30 lbs. each. Three of them were placed
in the room averaging about 70® as soon as taken from the hoops. At the end of a week
one of these three was placed in the cool room, averaging about 60®, and another was placed
in the medium room, averaging about 65®, while the third was allowed to remain in the
warm temperature. One each of the remaining five cheese were placed in the cool and
medium temperatures at once after taking them from the hoops. The object of these
experiments was to note the effects on shrinkage and quality of cheese from placing the
green cheese for a while in a warm room to start the curing or ripening and then finish
the process in a cool and medium temperature.
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
61
The average shrinkage of the cheese placed in the cool room and allowed to ripen
there was 4.31. Those placed in a medium temperature lost 4.73 per cent., and those
■cured at 70° lost an average of 5.05 per cent. The cheese placed in the warm room and
then moved to a cool room lost 4.25 per cent, in weight during the four weeks, and the
lot moved from the warm room to a medium temperature lot 4.62 per cent, in four weeks,
one week of which was in the warm room.
The conclusion may be drawn that the loss of weight during the curing is almost
directly affected by the temperature of the curing-room. The higher the temperature the
^eater the loss of weight while ripening. Other factors no doubt affect this loss, but
temperature seems to be a very important one.
Q
UALITT OP THE OhEESE CuRED AT FiVE TEMPERATURES.
Ay. Temperature
Av. Flavor.
Av. Closeness.
Av. Color.
Av. Texture.
Av. Total.
for Curing.
Max. 40.
Max. 15.
Max. 15.
Max. 20.
Max. 100.
60°
36.71
13.75
14.06
18.33
92.85
65^'
36.29
13.47
14.12
17.97
91.85
69°
35.87
13.27
14.12
17.69
90.97
■@9° one week then
60°
36.24
13.52
14.13
18.02
91.92
€9" one week then
65°
36.35
13.61
14.06
18.15
92.17
Average of all.
36.29
13.52
14.09
18.03
91.95
Conclusions. — It will be seen by the foregoing table that there was little difterence
in the quality of the cheese cured at these different temperatures. What difference
there is in quality is in favor of curing at about 60°. Caring at 69" for a week and then
curing at 60" for the remainder of the time gave practically the same results as caring at
65° for the whole period, and slightly better results than curing at 69° for the full
term. Caring at 69° for a week, then finishing at 65°, gave the next best results to
curing at 60°. Taking the results as a whole there was not the difierence in quality vre
might expect, judging from the results of experiments in 1898 ; but there is apparently
no advantage in curing at a high temperature for a week, as advocated by some aathor-
itiea. However, another year's experiments may give different results.
A Bad Flavor in Oheese.
In the Middlesex and Elgin districts this past season the makers were greatly trou-
bled with a bad flavor in the curd and cheese. In these sections it is locally termed
**■ the Billy Goat flavor." It was also troublesome more or less in other western sections,
where it is sometimes called a " Goose flavor." Mr. Stratton found that it is also giving
some difficulty in the eastern factories. One of the worst cases was at Avon, in Elgin
county. A peculiarity of the flavor is that it can seldom be detected in the milk,
although Mr. 8cott, of Harrietsville, says he detected it one morning in the milk, and the
flavor was present on the curd and in the cheese. The milk appears to work normal, or
at times a little *' fast," and the flavor does not appear to develop until the acid shows on
the curd, as tested by the hot iron. I brought a sample o-f two cheese from the Avon
factory and submitted them to the College bacteriologist. He made cultures from them,
and we made cheese from some of the cultures, but there was no " Billy Goat flavor "
about the cultures or the cheese.
Later the maker sent down some card that had the " flavor," and a culture from this
gave the undesirable aroma in the curd and in the cheese. This curd was from the only
batch in the Avon factory having this flivor from August 1st to August 10th. Another
peculiarity about the flavor is that it does not appear every day but may skip several
days, and when the maker thinks that his troubles are past it reappears in one or more
vats. Sometimes it may be in one vat only, sometimes in two, or in several.
The cheese made from a culture of this bad-flavored curd had all the characteristics
of the " B. G." flavor for two or three weeks. It gradually disappeared, however, until,
when scored on Nov. 17th, it could not be detected, and the cheese was very fair in
quality.
62 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
Mr. Archie Smith, one of the instructors for the Western Oheese and Butter Associa-
tion, gives the following as his method of treating the curd to overcome the difficulty :
" Heat the milk to 84" in the vat and set, using not less than 3^ ounces of rennet per
1,000 lbs. milk. If the milk is working fast enough to allow the curd to dip in 2| to 3
hours I would heat up to 88*^ or 99'^ at once ; but if the milk is working slowly, I should
heat to but 94^ to 96'^ and stir it continually until the acid begins to show on the hot
iron. Then heat quickly to 99* or 100'' and run the whey to the surface of the curd.
Stir the curd well until it shows nearly an eighth of an inch of acid ; then dip. The curd
will be quite soft and I do not attempt to firm it at this stage, but merely turn it over
three or four times quickly, so as not to allow it to mat together, being careful to bruise
it as little as possible. Leave it spread over the curd sink three or four inches deep,
then cut it in small narrow strips and do not pile it. By this method the curd will
drain well, and there will be no loss of butter or white whey. The acid will develop very
quickly, and when it shows 1 to 1^ inches on the hot iron I would mill immediately.
After milling wash it thoroughly with clean water at a temperature of 94^ to 96'*. This
will wash out the sour whey, firm the curd and help the flavor. Keep the curd well spread
over the sink, stir frequently, and do not allow it to mat. Air it as much as possible and
keep up the temperature until just before salting. Oool to 80^*, if you can do so, before
putting to press. Use one-quarter of a pound more salt per 1,000 milk than with an or-
dinary curd."
Methods of Oontrolling Temperature in Ohbese-curing Rooms During Hot
Weather.
A great deal of interest has been aroused among cheese-makers and factory owners
in the question of curing cheese at a moderate temperature in hot weather. Owing to
the cool nights of the past season, and the great demand for cheese, the full benefits of
the various systems advocated and used were not ascertained. It is in a hot season, with
hot nights and a slow demand for cheese, that the value of sub-earth.ducts, ice-boxes, air
compressors, pans, etc., are demonstrated.
In connection with this question I visited the following factories in Western On-
tario in April and May and gave help in the construction of ducts : Woodburn, Canboro'
and Lyons. I also visited Nilestown, Dorchester, Harrietsville, Mapleton, and Glan-
worth factories about the same time. In July and August I visited Norwich Junction,
Dunboyne, Malahide, Northwood, Lyons (2nd visit), Springfield, Brownsville, Oulloden,
Avon, Harrietsville (2nd visit), Strathallan, Tavistock, Woodburn, (2nd visit) Caistor-
ville, (2nd visit), Canboro and Caledonia.
There are ducts in the following : Woodburn, Oanboro', Caistorville, Caledonia,
Lyons, and Dunboyne. At Springfield, Harrietsville, Strathallan, and Tavistock there
were ice-boxes in the curing-rooms, but at Strathallan only did I find any ice in the
boxes, though the rooms ranged from 70® to 73°. The temperature in the curing-room
at Strathallan was 70° at about 5 feet from the floor, but the air at the bottom of the
box was 60°, while in the shade outside it was 78*^ at the time of my visit on August
2nd. So far as I could gather from those who had the ice-boxes, they could prevent the
temperature from going above 70° by a liberal use of ice, but the labor of getting in the
ice is quite a serious drawback in factories where the help is limited.
At Nilestown there is a single row of iron pipe about the curing-room into which
spring water may be turned when needed for cooling. This is a cheap and effective
method where cold water is convenient.
Construction and Cost op Sus-earth Ducts.
Last year I described in detail the construction of the duct to the College curing-
room. The following are some of the main points in the ducts which have been put in
during the past season :
The first factory that I visited to give help in placing a sub-earth duct was that of
Mr. J. N. Paget, Canboro', in Haldimand County. I assisted with the laying of the tile
in April and again visited the factory in August. The soil is a heavy clay and gave con-
siderable trouble by cav ng into the trench. This duct averages seven feet in depth and
has four rows of 5-inch drain tile in the bottom of the trench, with one row of 5 inch and
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 63
two rows of 4-inch lying directly on top. A circular brick curb at the farther end of the
duct forms the inlet for the air to the tile. It was Mr. Paget's belief that a tall pipe
would not be necessary on top of the brick curb, but he found that the draft was not
good, so he had a conical-shaped, wooden inlet made, with a cowl on top, made of galvan-
ized iron. The wooden part is three feet square at the base and 20 inches at the top,
made of 2x4 scantling and covered outside with half-inch lumber. The height is 31 feet,
but the factory is located on the high bank of a creek, with no high buildings near to
hinder the draft. The drain for water that might accumulate in the duct was placed at
the factory end, because most convenient, though I would prefer it at the other end.
The whole length of the duct is 150 feet, and cost S80.
I took the following observations on August 11th: Velocity of the wind outside, 250
to 500 ft. per minute. Velocity of air entering the curing room through the duct, 80 to
110 ft. per minute. Temperature outside in shade at 3 p.m., 78°; in the sun at side of
curing-room 92^. Temperature in the duct 62°; in the room 72?. This curing-room is
not well insulated, and it very seldom went above 72? during the summer. Mr. Paget is
well pleased with the duct, and proposes to insulate the room thoroughly for the coming
season, when the results will be better. (Since this was written have heard that factory
was burned to the ground).
The second factory visited was Woodburn, in Wentworth Oounty, owned by Mr. A.
J. Edwards. I assisted in the laying of the tile in April and again called at the factory
on August 10th. This duct is 152 feet long and averages seven feet deep. There are
three rows of 6-inch drain tile in the bottom of the trench, and three other rows placed
directly on top, though the joints were broken. The drain for carrying off water is about
the centre of the duct. The inlet pipe was built 38 feet high at first, but the draft was
very poor, owing to the fact that there are a number of tall elm trees near the factory and
buildings on the side of the prevailing winds. He was compelled to add several feet to
the intake pipe, and it is now 62 feet high with cowl on top, the whole made of galvanized
iron, 15 inches in diameter. Before the intake pipe was heightened, Mr. Edwards tried
lengthening the outlet pipe from the curing-room, but this was not satisfactory. The
curing-room is well lined and has double windows and doors. On August 10th the veloc-
ity of the wind outside was 115 to 150 ft. per minute at 8 a.m. Inside, the air was
entering at the rate of 50 to 75 feet per minute, though at times the draft was not sutfi-
to move the anemometer. The total cost of the duct was $65, exclusive of Mr. Edwards'
own labor. He did most of the excavating and the carpenter work. He was pleased
with the results after getting the inlet pipe of sufficient height.
The proprietor of the Caistorville factory is Mr. A. W. Edwards, a brother of Mr.
A. J. Edwards He was at Woodburn at the time of my first call. He put a duct into
his factory without any further assistance. The factory is on the bank of the Ohippewa
Creek, and Mr. Morrison, instructor for the Cheese and Butter Association, reported this
duct during the summer as giving excellent satisfaction. The duct is 115 feet long and
8 feet deep. The tile consists of 3 rows of 5-inch, 2 rows of 6-inch and one row of 8-inch.
The intake pipe is made of galvanized iron and is 30 feet high. The inlet to room is sim-
ply a hole cut in the fioor, and the outlet is into a room above with no direct connection
outside. The factory and curing-room are poorly constructed and the loss of '* grease '*
was very great in former years. "
In the forenoon of August 10th there was little or no draft into the room, though
there was a very faint breeze outside. After dinner the wind outside was moving 115 to
270 feet per minute, and inside it was 70 to 155 feet per minute. The temperature outside
in the shade was 78°, inside 68°, and in the duct 64?. In the early part of the season
a stream of water flowed under the tile in the duct, and this, no doubt, helped considerably
to cool the air, On August 10th the stream had practically dried up. The total cost of
this duct was $65, exclusive of Mr. Edwards' own labor.
If the curing room were properly insulated this duct would give excellent service,'
although, as it is, the proprietor is well satisfied with his expenditure.
In the same district is the Caledonia factory, Haldimand Oounty. The owner, Mr.
J. M. Clysdale, built a duct 153 feet long and 6 feet deep. He used 7 rows of o-inch
tile, 4 in the bottom and 3 rows directly on top. This duct did not work so well as the
others, owing to the fact that the inlet pipe is but 30 feet high and is located in a hollow,
surrounded by trees. The pipe was made of boards put together lengthwise. He pur-
134 THE REPORT OF THE N<.. 14
poses adding 15 or 20 feet to the pipe next season. The duct cost about $100. On Aug.
11th the temperature in the room at 8 a.m. was 7C, though it was but 68*^ in the shade
outside. The air was very still, not enough to move the anemometer at times, though
occasionally it reached 110 ft. per minute. There was no perceptible draft into the
room. The curing room is a very large one, and the owner proposes to put a partition
through it before another year.
The owner of the Lyons factory in Elgin Co. is Mr. J. H. Williams, an ex-student of
the Dairy School. His duct is 168 feet long, and 6 to 8 feet deep. He used two rows of
10 inch tile. The intake pipe is made of inch boards- put together lengthwise, with white
lead and twine along the edges to make a tight joint. The pipe is 50 feet high with a
galvanized iron cowl on top, the mouth of which is about 3| feet in diameter. The pipe
sits over a well, but is not connected with it any more than the opening on top. The tile
of the duct also opens into this well. For leading the air from the duct into the curing-
room Mr. Williams used tile with elbows to connect the main drain with the rooms, thus
doing away with the need of curbs. This is the only place I have seen drain tile with
the elbow for making a turn.
The velocity of the air outside on August 14th at 9 a.m. was 200 to 300 feet per
minute. Coming into the room the air travelled 70 to 100 feet per minute. Temperature
outside in shade was 70°, in the curing room 64°, in the duct 60°. The curing-room is
divided and the rooms had not gone over 70°. The owner was very well pleased with
the working of the duct. Mr. Williams wrote on Nov. 18th, " My duct coat me $60, but
I would not be without it for a good deal more than this sum. In the hottest weather
my curing-room never rose more than three degrees."
The Dunboyne Cheese Co., in Elgin Co., put in a duct about 80 feet long — 60 out-
side the factory and 20 under the factory. The depth is 6 ft. at the inlet end and only
about 3 ft. deep under the factory. It has 3 rows of 6-inch drain tile — 2 in the bottom
and one on top. The intake pipe is 25 feet high, made of galvanized iron, 10 inches in
diameter with cowl on top. The air enters the curing-room through a house register set
in the floor about the middle of the room. There are two outlets for the warm air from
the room. At two o'clock in the afternoon of July 31st the temperature in the shade
outside was 73°, in the curing-room it was 69\ Velocity of wind outside 200 to 300 ft.
per minute ; inside, 50 to 80 ft. per minute. I was unable to get the cost of the duct as
none of the officers of the cheese company were present. The maker informed me that
the results had not been so good as they anticipated, due, no doubt to the shortness and
shallowness of the duct, especially as it ran through a sandy knoll which would warm
quickly during hot weather.
Points in builrling sub-earth ducts :
1. Have the duct at least 100 ft. long, 150 to 200 ft. is better.
2. Have it at least 6 feet deep, 8 or 10 feet is better.
3. Use from 5 to 6 rows of 6-inch tile, or about 2 rows of 10-inch.
4. Have the intake pipe from 30 to 60 feet high — above all surrounding trees or
buildings. It may be made of wood or galvanized iron.
5. Have the mouth of the cowl from 3 to 4 feet in diameter, and the vane so con-
structed that it responds readily to changes in the direction of the wind.
6. Make the connection between the intake pipe and the tile in the ground, as well
as the connection between the tile and the curing-room, by means of a wooden or brick
curb, or by the use of tile having an elbow for the turn.
7. Kegulate the inlet of air to the curing-room by means of a register, or by a small
door on hinges.
8. Regulate the outlet of warm air from the room by means of an ordinary ventila-
tor. The height or size of this ventilator does not appear to be a very important point.
9. Have the cool air enter at one side of the room and the warm air leave at the
opposite side, or have the cool air enter at two to four different points near the walls,
and the warm air to leave near the centre of the room.
A duct for an ordinary factory need not cost over $60 to $100.
Methods Other Than the Sub-earth Duct.
Water. — As previously noted, the Nilestown factory has a single row of water pipe
around the room and this is filled with cold spring water for cooling the room. In factories
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 65
that are so situated where they have an abundance ot cold water, the curing-room may
be cooled by means of water. The pipes used for cooling may also be used for heating
from the boiler in cold weather, by having suitable valves and connections for heating,
allow one linear foot of inch pipe for each 20 cubic feet of space to be warmed. These
pipes may be conveniently arranged along two or three sides of the curing-room or between
the shelves and may be used for both heating and cooling. Drip pans under the pipes
would be necessary for the summer, to catch the condensed moisture of the room.
Fans. — The cheesemaker at the York factory, Mr. Bond, purposes using a "blower"
or fan, similar to that used in the saw-mill at York, for cooling his curing-room. Mr.
Morrison, inspected the " blower " at the saw-mill in October at my request, and sends the
following notes : " I examined the saw-dust blower, of which Mr. Bond spoke when in
Brantford and found it to be a wooden cylinder, two feet in diameter, having four fans
6 in. X 6 in. The cylinder makes 2,200 revolutions per minute, and the dust is forced
through a 7 inch stove pipe, 35 feet long. The temperature of the air at the entrance of
the blower was 63 , and at the outlet of the pipe the air came out at 53\ The proprietor
claims that no matter if the air is 70° or 80^ at the entrance, it will come out at 52' after
it has been running for some time."
This is a method of cooling curing-rooms that is worth looking carefully into.
Compressed Air for Cooling Curing-Rooms.
In the latter part of August, Mr. Stratton, our cheesemaker, visited the following
factories in eastern Ontario, to note methods adopted there for controlling temperature in
cheese curing-rooms : Kingston Dairy School, Cataraqui, Collins' Bay, Bayside, Gilead,
Algonquin, Domville, Glenmore, North Augusta, Roebuck, South Branch, Willow,
Bishop's Mills, Farmers' Union, Farmers' Own, Old Fairfield, Rideau Valley, Roseville,
Barlow, Glen Buell, Maple Grange, Orchard Valley, Newbliss, New Klondike, Addison,
and Frankville.
At the Kingston Dairy School he found the rooms fitted similarly to our own at
Guelph, with a sub-earth duct and ice for cooling. The most interesting factory, and
about the only one visited which had done anything special to control the temperature,
was Mr. J. W. Newman's, at Roebuck, in Grenville Co. Mr. Newman is a graduate of our
1899 dairy class. On his return to practical work in the spring of this year he began
investigating the question of temperature in the curing-rooms, and, as a result, concluded
that compressed air would best serve his purpose in maintaing a moderately uniform
temperature of 60° to 65°. Mr. Newman very kindly furnished the following details of
the system used in his factory :
1. The contents of our reservoir is about 140 cubic feet.
2. The contents of our curing-room is about 4,700 cubic feet or about 34 times that
of reservoir.
3. Our compressor (a Westinghouse 8 in. x 8 in.) should deposit 20-43 of one cubic foot
ot air at each full stroke.
4. Our compressor makes about 3,300 full strokes to fill reservoir to 90 lbs. pressure
in 45 minutes.
5. At 90 lbs. pressure, air is compressed about seven times.
6. At 90 lbs. pressure our reservoir contains about 1,000 cubic feet of air at natural
density.
7. Emptying our reservoir from 90 lbs pressure to 0 actually cools our room from
10 to 12 degrees F., though the room is not well insulated.
8. The air to be compressed should be taken from near the ceiling of the curing-room.
9. The compressed air should be passed through brine to cool it and also to purify it.
It may also be stored in brine tanks for future use.
10. It requires an average of four horse-power for 45 minutes to fill the reservoir to
90 lbs. pressure, though at 90 lbs. pressure G horse-power is required.
Mr. Newman adds : " I believe this system could be simplified and cheapened so as
to displace all other systems for cooling to moderate temperatures."
Effect on Fat in Milk when Cows are First Put on Pasture in the Spring.
For seventeen days before the cows in the dairy herd were turned on pasture — from
5 i.e.
66
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
May 15th to May Slst — uhe milk from tne whole herd was sampled carefully and weighed.
The per cent, of fat was determined with the Babcock tester. The average per cent, of
fat in the morning's milk was 3.69. In the evening it averaged 3.8 for the seventeen
days. The lowest test was on the morning of May 20th, when the fat was 3.3 per cent.
The highest was 4.7 on the evening of May 16th.
On June Ist the cows were turned out to pasture and the average percentage of fat
in the morning's milk was 4.36 for the next seventeen days. The evening's milk aver-
aged 4.47. The milk tested 3.§ on the morning of June 1st. The evening milk of the
Ist of June tested 3.6. The morning's milk of the 2nd tested 3.9 and the evening's milk
tested 3.4 — the lowest test during the seventeen days after being turned out to pasture.
The highest test was 5.3 per cent, of fat on the evening of June i6th. The average of
both the morning and evening tests was higher during the first seventeen days on pasture
than it was when the cows were in the stable and yard. This agrees with experiments
made in previous years, which showed that the cows of our herd gave richer milk when
first turned out to pasture than they did in the stable. This is contrary to the views of
most dairymen, who are of the opinion that " grass makes thinner milk."
The cows also gave more milk on the pasture. Whether this difference in the quan-
tity and quality of the milk was altogether due to the feed or not is an open question.
The probabilities are that the difference was due more to the congenial surroundings of
the cows than directly to the feed.
Changes in Colostrum Milk During 21 Milkinqs.
During the season tests were made with the lactometer and Babcock tests of five
cows in the herd for the first 21 milkings after freshening, or dropping the calf. The cows
comprised one Holstein and one Holstein grade, an Ayrshire and two Ayrshire grades.
The calves were removed shortly after being dropped and the cows were milked by hand.
In four cases the Quevenne lactometer would not test the specific gravity of tiie first milk-
ing, and in the case of two cows it would not register the gravity of the second milking.
The first and second milkings gave a decided purple tinge to the precipitate when
sulphuric acid was used. This purple tinge was not apparent after the third or fourth
milking. The purple tinge is probably caused by an excess of albuminoids in the milk,
and points to a method whereby colostrum milk may be detected. With most of the cowa
the milk appeared normal after the eighth or ninth milking. In some the seventh milk-
ing appeared normal.
There was quite a marked difierence in the per cent, of fat contained in the first
milking of the five cows. One cow tested 8.4 ; the others tested 3.5, 4.1, 2.2 and 3 per
cent. fat. The fat varied a great deal with the different cows and with the same cow.
Table showing lactometer readings and percentage of fat in freshly calved cows'
milk, grouped in three periods :
First 8 Milkings
Second 8 Milkings.
Third 5 Milkings.
COWB.
Average
Lact.
reading.
Average
per cent
Fat.
Average
Lact.
reading.
Average
per cent.
Fat.
Average
Lact.
reading.
Average
per cent.
Fat.
Date of
Calving.
35.2
36.7
33.14
34.95
25.48
35.09
4.2
3.77
3.72
2.95
3.13
3.65
34.2
33.62
32.60
33.24
33.94
33.52
3.25
3.59
3.94
3.59
3.24
3.52
32.36
34.10
32.70
32.00
33.86
33.00
3.14
3.44
3.60
3.90
3 00
3.41
April 10, 1899.
April 24, 1899.
April 25, 1899.
Ethel
Aug. 28, 1899.
Elsiel
Aug, 28, 1899.
Average
1. There was a gradual decrease in the per cent, of fat and the per cent of solids
not fat with three cows, and a decrease of the solids not fat in the milk of all
five cows from the Ist to the 21st milking. In the cage of one cow, Ethel, an Ayrshire
grade, the per cent, of fat increated from the 1st to the 2l8t milking, while another grade
Ayrshire was lower in fat for the first eight milkings, then increased, and afterwards de-
creased.
2. Milk is not normal until the 8th or 9th milking after calving, and in some case*
the 12th or 14th milking contains an abnormal proportion of solids not fat.
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
67
Pasteurized vs. Raw Skim-milk for Calves.
This is an experiment similar to one reported last year. The conditions were much
the same as those of last year. Four calves were selected for the experiment, two of
which belonged to the dairy breeds and two to the beef breeds. One of each was placed
together for feeding, and the surprising thing was that the two calves belonging to the
dairy breeds made greater gains than the other two — 118 lbs. as against 97 lbs. The
gains were not so good as last year in either lot. In addition to the milk and meal,
given as reported in the table, each calf was given silage, hay, grass, and green peas and
oats according to their appetites.
Name.
Breed.
1. White- \
head . /
2. Lily ....
3. Dora . . . .
4. Topsy . . .
Grade Hereford steer.
Jersey
Grade Shorthorn . . . .
Grade Holatein
Dropped.
9 3
tn *:; o"
Dec. 22, 1898 1
Nov. 10, 1898 1
Jan. 28, 1899 1
Dec. 31, 1898
616
560
616
560
6J6
660
fl 616
1 1 560
s s »
s^
".a eS
•J %
Kind of
milk.
meal—
1 and
qual r
m 1i
^s.s
£> a
1-;-
Pasteurized.
14
23
Raw
28
16
Pasteurized.
14
14
Raw
28
27
Raw
14
28
Pasteurized.
28 1 30
Raw
14 1 34
Pasteurized.
28
43
Period.
May 9 to June 6.
June 13 to July 11.
May 9 to June 6.
June 13 to July 11.
May 9 to June 6.
June 13 to July 11.
May 9 to June 6.
June 13 to July 11.
1. The total gain of the four calves when fed on pasteurized skim-milk was 110 lbs.
The total gain on raw milk was 105 lbs. In 1898, the gain on pasteurized skim-milk
was 20 lbs. more than the gain on raw skimmilk. There is thus an agreement in the
two years' experiments in favor of the pasteurized, or scalded skim-milk for calves.
2. We would recommend creameries to scald the skim-milk before returning it to
patrons. Pasteurized (heated to 160°) skim-milk, along with meal, makes excellent food
for young stock.
Dilution Creamers, or " Separators," so-called.
In the spring of the present year we received a number of letters in reference to the
value of dilution " separators." Among those we were asked to pass an opinion upon
were the " Hydro-lactic," made by J. F. Gill & Co., Niagara Fallp, Ont.; the " Wheeler,'
made in Syracuse, N.Y. ; and the "Aquatic," made in Watertown, N.Y,
i
s
Average per
cent, fat in
who'e milk.
S2
.§§
^ .
> t»
<
14.5
15.5
20.6
24
24
24
Per cent, milk
taken as
cream.
id
Z'a
Quality of Butter.
Method of creaming.
o
c3 Tit
U
April Experiments.
Hydro-lactic
Diluted in Cooley cans
480
330
345
300
300
300
3.9
3.9
3.9
4.0
4.0
4.0
17
18
16
0.60
0.62
0.68*
0.63
37
36
38
24
24
24
14
14
15
90
89
Brampton (no water added to milk)
November Experiments.
Hydro-lactic
92
Wheeler
0.50
0.50
Cooley (undiluted)
* On April 15th and 16th the per cent, fat in Brampton skim-milk was 1.2 and 1.0, which caused the
high average for this creamer.
The manufacturers kindly famished us with one each of the " Hydro-lactic " and
"Wheeler." During April, 13 experiments were made comparing the "Hydro-lactic"
with the Brampton creamer, and also with milk set in Cooley cans, diluted with one-half
68
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
water. The cane of diluted milk were set on the floor of the basement and not in water.
Ice water surrounded the cans set in the Brampton creamer. In the " Hydro-lactic," an
equal quantity of milk and cold water were placed in the " separator," or creamer — a
more correct name. The milk set in the three creamers was first thoroughly mixed to-
gether and then divided into three parts, and about the same quantity was set in each.
The table shows the main points of experiments made when the cows were in the stable
during the months of April and November.
1. There was little or no advantage gained by using the dilution creamers as com-
pared with the ordinary creamers, in which the milk was set in ice water without dilu-
tion. In neither cases were the results satisfactory. The loss of fat in the skim-milk was
too great. The centrifugal cream separator would remove practically all of the fat.
2. The results were more unsatisfactory by allowing the milk to sit but three to four
hours after diluting, as recommended by the manufacturers.
3. As good results were obtained by diluting in an ordinary shotgun, or Cooley
can, as by the use of the " separator," though the cans are not so convenient.
4. The quality of the butter and skim-milk was not so good from the dilution
methods
5. If a dairyman had not ice, cold water, or a centrifugal separator, and did not
value the skim-milk, or was in the habit of diluting the skim-milk " to make it go round,"
he might use the dilution system to advantage. It would then become a question
whether he should pay the price asked for these " separators " or use an ordinary shot-
gun can, which would give him just as good results, though not quite so convenient.
Adding water to the milk in order to help the cream to rise might also be an advantage
with "stripper" or "farrow" cows' milk, as it reduces the viscosity and enables the
cream to rise more readily.
Ripening Cream with Different Percentages of Starter.
These experiments are a continuation of those made in 1897 and 1898. Twelve
experiments were made in August and September by using no starter in some cases, 5
per cent, in others, and 15 and 20 per cent, in others. The cream was first thoroughly
mixed and then evenly divided into two lots by carefully weighing the cream. The
starter was added at once after dividing the cream, and the two lots kept at the same
temperature until thickening, when it was cooled to churning temperature. Where no
starter — or not more than 5 per cent, — was used, it was not cooled until the following
morning. When 15 to 20 per cent, starter was used, the cream was cooled to churning
temperature the same evening that the starter was added, and allowed to stand at the
lower temperature during the night
Altogether there were used in these experiments 15,83.1 lbs. of milk, containing an
average of 3.4 per cent. fat. The average per cent, fat in the skim-milk was 0.125.
The average per cent, fat in the buttermilk was nearly one-tenth, being slightly less
where 5 per cent, starter was used. The acidity of the cream at churning was .49
with no starter, .59 with 5 per cent, starter and .61 and .55 with 15 and 20 per cent,
starter. The yield of butter was slightly greater in those churnings where 20 per cent.
of starter was used in ripening the cream. The score of the butter was : —
Per cent, starter in cream.
No starter
5 'per cent, starter.
15
20 " " .
Flavor.
Grain.
Color.
Saltinff.
Package.
(45)
(25)
(15)
(10)
(5)
Av.
Av.
Av.
Av.
Av.
41.7
23
13. ;h
10
5
41.0
24
13.0
10
5 1
41.8
23.3
13.2
10
:")
41.0
24.2
13.2
10
5
Total.
(100)
Av.
93
93
93.3
93 4
The starter caused the cream to ripen more quickly, but there was little or no dif-
ference in the quality of the butter. This agrees with the results obtained for the past
two years.
1899 ]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
69
Ripening Orbam at Different Temperatures.
During July and August 21 experiments were made similar to those of last year to
note the effects of ripening cream at a moderately high temperature (70* to 75'^) and
ripening a portion of the same cream at a temperature of 55^ to 60*^. Altogether there
were used in the experiments 26,986 lbs. milk, containing an average of 3.44 per cent,
fat. After separating, the cream was thoroughly mixed and then equally divided in
two cream vats.
Average per cent, acid in cream at churning time
" " fat in buttermilk
" time for churning
Total lbs. butter made
Pounds butter made per 1,000 lbs. milk
Average per cent, of overrun
" score of flavor (Max. 45)
" " grain ( " 2ri)
color ( " 15)
" total score ( " 100)
Cream ripened at
Cream ripened at
70<» to 75'-.
55« to ec.
.571
.508
.072
.074
30 mins.
34 mins.
495.5
497.5
36.7
36.8
6.7
7.2
41.1
42.4
23
23.8
13.3
14
92.2
95.2
■
The yield of butter was slightly greater from ripening at the lower temperature, and
the quality of the butter was also somewhat better — three points as the average of 21
lots. This agrees with previous results. We have had best results in summer from
ripening at a temperature not over 65°, though the difference in quality of butter is not
very great, as shown by the average of three years' experiments.
Pasteurizing Milk and Cream for Buttermaking.
During April and May two series of experiments were conducted to see the eff"ect of
pasteurization on milk for buttermaking. A " Reid pasteurizer " was used for the work.
The milk was first thoroughly mixed in a 3,000 lb. vat; then one-half was carefully
weighed and run through the pasteurizer. The other half was separated at 95° to 100°
and heated in an ordinary channel heater. The next day the milk for separating at
ordinary temperature was weighed out first, and the remainder pasteurized in order to
check any differences there might be as a result of the weighing and handling. The
temperature for pasteuriziBg ranged from 155° to 162°. The total quantity of milk
used in these experiments was 52,968 lbs. Average per cent, fat in whole milk, 3.5.
The average per cent, fat in pasteurized skim-milk was .042 ; unpasteurized, .1. There
were 3,119 lbs. cream from the pasteurized milk and 3,496 lbs. from the unpasteurized.
The average per cent, fat in the cream from pasteurized milk was 27.3; from raw or
unpasteurized, 25.6. The average per cent, acid at churning in the cream from pasteur-
ized milk was .515 ; from raw or unpasteurized, .498. Time of churning, 29.9 minutes
and 33 minutes, respectively. The average lbs. of butter per 1,000 lbs. pasteurized
milk was 39.7 ; unpasteurized, 40.2. The per cent, of overrun was 13.5 and 14.9
resoectively from pasteuri7ed and raw milk.
In the first series, from April 4th to 25th, the butter was packed in 56-lb. boxes.
Six boxes of butter from pasteurized milk and six from raw milk were sent to Ihos.
Ballantyne & Sons, Stratford, for scoring. An equal number of every other day's make
was sent to D. Derbyshire & Oo., Brockville, for scoring. We requested from each
that an odd and even numbered box should be retained for scoring at the end of one
month and again at the end of three months. These firms were not aware as to how
the butter had been made or what the numbers referred to. Messrs. Derbyshire tfe
Co. spoke of the shipment in the highest terms of praise. Messrs. Ballantyne &
Sons say they find that the reports of their scorers usually compare very closely with
reports of scores received from Manchester. We are indebted to these firms for their
kindness in scoring and storing the boxes sent to them.
70
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
Table showing Scores of Pasteurized and Unpasteurized Bdtter.
Butter.
(1st series.
Unpasteurized
Pasteurized
Unpasteurized. . . .
Pasteurized
(2nd series.)
Unpasteurized
Pasteurized
(Ist series.)
One of each box scored
three times.
Unpasteurized
Same box unpasteurized
Pasteurized
Same box pasteurized . .
Unpasteurized
Same box unpasteurized
Pasteurized
Same box pasteurized..
(2nd series.)
Unpasteurized
Pasteurized
Scorer.
Thos. Ballantyne & Sons.
If t;
D. Derbyshire & Co
Thos. Ballantyne & Sons
Thos. Ballantyne & Sons.
D. Derbyshire & Co.
rhos. Ballantyne & Sons.
Date of
Scoring.
May 8 th.
" 8th..
" 17th.,
" 17th.,
June 12th.
" 12th.
May 8th .
June 12th
Aug. Ifth
May 8th . .
June 12th
Aug. 17th
May 17th.
June 2l8t
Aug. 11th
May 17th .
June 21st.
Aug. 11th
June 12th
Aug. 17th
June 12th
Aug. 17th
Flavor.
(45)
(Average.)
41.3
41 6
42.5
43.6
43.2
42.5
43
35
31
42
40
38
44
42
40
42
40
39
44
39
42
38
Grain.
(25)
(Average.)
23.3
23- 1
24.5
24.6
22.2
23.0
24
23
24
23
23
24
25
25
25
25
25
25
23
24
23
24
Total.
(100)
(Average.)
94.5
94.8
97.0
98.3
95.5
95.5
97
88
80
95
93
87
99
95
95
97
95
94
97
92
95
91
From May 22nd to May 29th a second series was completed. Five boxes of each
(pasteurized and raw milk butter) were sent to Thos. Ballantyne & Sons for scoring.
There was also in this lot a box each made from pasteurized and raw cream. The butter
was scored on June 12bh. Two boxes — one of each kind, made on the same day and
from the same milk — were scored again on A.ug. 17 th, having been kept in the firm's
cold storage in the meantime. The table shows the average scorings in flavor, grain
and totals as given by each firm ; also detailed scoring of flavor, grain and totals for
the boxes kept, to teat keeping quality of the butter from pasteurized and raw milk.
Conclusions :
1. There was less loss of fat in the skim-milk from pasteurizing the whole milk
before separating,
2. There was less volume of cream from pasteurized milk, but the cream was richer.
3. By using a starter, after cooling, there was no do difficulty in ripening the cream
from pasteurized milk.
4. The pasteurized cream churned in less time than the raw cream.
5. The yield of butter, per 1,000 lbs. of milk, was ,89 lbs. greater from the unpas-
teurized milk, (This may have been due to a dryer butter having been made from the
pasteurized milk, and more moisture left in the raw milk butter.)
^' ' 6. There was not much diflference in the quality of the butter when first made. The
average of the first scorings from both firms was 42,6 for flavor and 23.6 for grain in the
pasteurized. The unpasteuriz ad averaged 42.2 and 23.3 for flavor and grain.
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 71
The three boxes of pasteurized batter which weire scored several times, averaged 42 in
flavor, and 23.6 in grain on the first scoring. The unpasteurized averaged 43.6 and 24 for
flavor and grain. The second scorings were 39.3 and 24 for flavor and grain of the pas-
teurized, and 38.6 and 24 for the unpasteurized. The third scorings were 38.5 and 24.5
for the pasteurized and 35.5 and 24 5 for the unpasteurized in flavor and grain.
gsAH^One box of pasteurized butter scored 100 points by Derbyshire & Co. Thirteen
boxes of unpasteurized butter scored 95 points and over, and sixteen boxes from the
pasteurized milk scored 95 points or over.
In the first series, the box of pasteurieed butter sent Ballantyne & Sons, scored 42 for
flavor on May 8th; 40, on June r2th; and 38, on August 17th The unpasteurized box
made on the same day and from the same vat of milk scored 43, 35, and 31 on the same
dates. The box of pasteurized butter held its flavor much better than the butter made
from unpasteurized, or raw, milk
The box of unpasteurized butter kept by D. Derbyshire & Oo., in cold storage, scored
higher at all three scorings, though the pasteurized butter lost but three points in flavor
during the three months, while the box of unpasteurized lost four points in the same
length of time and under the same conditions.
In the second series, the box of unpasteurized sent to Ballantyne & Sons scored higher
than the pasteurized (44) when first examined, and was still higher (39) when scored two
months later, but it lost five points in flavor in the two months, while the box of pas-
teurized butter made on the same day and out of the same milk, lost but four points in
flavor, scoring 42 and 38 in the two tests.
All the trials indicate that the pasteurized milk butter had better keeping quality,
though when first made there was little or no difference in the quality. The chief advanr-
tage in pasteurization is in making butter for the export trade or for storing; and also
in winter, when feed and other bad flavors give the butter-maker trouble.
7. By pasteurizing we found that the skim-milk kept sweet from 24 to 48 hours
longer than the skim-milk from the separator where the whole milk was not heated to
160°. The same results may be obtained by heating the skim-milk after separating.
Mangels vs. Turnips Fed to Oows for Buttbrmaking.
Early in April we commenced an experiment to ascertain the difference in the quality
of butter from cows fed on turnips and mangels. The cows on one side of the stable were
given all the mangels they would eat, along with other food ; and those on the other side
were given all the turnips they would eat, along with other food. Owing to the scarcity
of roots, the experiment was not continued for a sufficient length of time to come to any
definite conclusions as to the relative merits of these two roots for the production of butter.
The average score of the turnip butter was 37 for flavor, while the mangels produced
batter which scored an average of 39.3, out of 45, indicating that the mangels were
slightly superior for producing good flavor, although there was not the diff'erence in flavor
which we expected.
The Dairy Herd.
We maintain a herd of about 30 milking cows and heifers in the Dairy department,
of which about 25 are in milk all the time. On December 31st, 1899, we have the fol-
lowing pure-breda : — 5 Holstein cows and heifers and 3 calves, 4 Jerseys and 3 calves, 1
Ayrshire cow and 1 heifer calf, 21 grade cows and heifers and 3 grade heifer calves.
The milk from the herd is weighed at the dairy and a sample taken the same as if
the milk came from a patron. At the prices paid patons for milk this past season, our
cows furnished by months the following values : — January, $135.57 ; February, $136.14 ;
March, $128 00; April, $163.32; May, $128.99; June, $132.41; July, $112.22; August,
f 103.69 ; September, $113.56 ; October, $96.41 ; November, $105.90 ; December, $90.56,
making a total for the year of $1,445.77. In addition, a considerable quantity of milk
is used for rearing young calves, and about five dollars per month is received for milk sold
by the quart to customers who come to the dairy stable for it. Outside of the milk used
72
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
for rearing stock, the milk supplied by the dairy herd was worth during the past year over
fifteen hundred dollars at the prices we are compelled to pay in the vicinity of Guelph for
milk to be used in the Dairy School and for experimental purposes.
The record of all cows which have been in the herd for the full time of the year
ending November 30th, 1899, is as follows :
Name of
cows.
Annie 11.196
Belle Temple. 980
Bella |1,195
Birdie 1,165
Dolly |l,210
1.093
820
1,150
925
1.055
943
1,045
1,576
Elsie
Ethel
Grey
Jean
Jennie
Lilly
Lucy
Margaret
M. Cornelius. .
Molly 1,195
Moss 1,041
1,365
Megg.
Nellie
Ont. Belle..
Patience
Polly
R. Burnette
Wedo
Calved.
Nov. 12.
Jan. 2 . .
July 17 .
Dec. 22,
Oct. 31 . ,
Aug. 27 .
" 28
Feb. 26..
Apl 10.
Mar. 1 . .
Nov. 16 ,
Dec. 18.
Aug. 19
May 7 .
'98.
Breed.
Jers.' Grade.
Jersey
AyrshireGd
Grade
Hoi. Grade.
Ayr. '• .
..S.-H. "
.. Hoi. "
. . Ayr. "
, . . Jersey . . .
)8.lH. Grade.
, . . Holstein .
Nov. 20, •98.
May 26 . . . .
Apl 25
972' Nov. 4.
986
1,190
1.235
Aug. 11
Apl 24.
Dec. 31.
"98.
912' Feb. 26
1,202 Oct. 4..
H. Grade . .
J. •' ..
Holstein . . ,
Grade.'
Jersey . . . ,
Ayrshire . . ,
Hoi. Grade,
Jersey
Holstein . .
304
315
355
335
286
227
223
281
223
7,400
5,576
6,107
7,185
6,000
4,721
4,952
9,052
6,382
27515.730
299 A 455
335 7.012
Per cent. fat.
60^
270
214
9,128
4,860
350 8,345
308
214
282
320
266
305
280
291
6,208
,145
0,334
4,490
7,273
6,815
7,892
8,707
1-1
4.61
6.1
4.5
4.3
3.6
3.8
4.2
5.1
4.5
3.8
6.2
3.8
4.2
3.2
4.6
6.4
4.6
4.4
6.8
5.2
3.9
6.4
3.6
3.34
4
2.813
3.53
3.0,3
2.93
3.4|3
3.03
3.3:3
3.03
3.4]5
2.9 3
2.8
2.1
299.
271,
232,
280,
205,
155,
192,
311,
223,
186,
302
244
3"^ ?
461344,
68 312,
62 267
34 322,
10 235,
351178,
Remarks.
221
358
257
.45 315
.6 125
04 213
461347
31 2g0
38
43
51 3 yrs. old, 2d calf.
39 1
86 3 yrs. old, Ist calf.
65
65
50
05
,94
3.0 3.6 i302
3.714.65 289,
2.8 3.3 ,236.
3.113.9 209,
4.05.7 255,
3.03.68:268,
3.0 3.35 227,
3.0 4.16 338
2.0 3.1 273,
34 347
(9 mo's. )
2 yrs. old, 1st calf.
2 yrs. old, 1st calf
(7 mo's).
3 yrs. old, 1st calf.
3 yrs. old, 1st calf.
1. The largest producer of milk was a Holstein cow, which gave 9,128 lbs. during
the year. The second largest producer was a Shorthorn grade, and the third was a Hol-
stein, and the fourth a Holstein grade heifer, 3 years old, after first calf.
2. The largest butter-producer was a Jersey cow with a record of 398 lbs. of butter,
which is 48 lbs. below her record for last year. The second was a Holstein, the third a
Short-horn grade, the fourth a Jersey, and the fifth a Jersey grade. (Butter was calcu-
lated by adding 15 per cent, to milk fat.)
3. The percentage of fat from individual cow's milk varied from 2 to 6.8 in the
weekly or monthly composite samples. The yearly average percentage of fat varied from
2.6 to 5.7.
4. The lowest production of butter by one cow for a full year was 178.65 lbs. Her
record last year was 222 lbs. We shall dispense with her services at an early date,
though she was bought for a " record-breaker."
5. The lowest yield of milk by one cow was 4,490 pounds, but this cow's milk
averaged 5.7 per cent, fat, consequently her butter record is very fair.
6. The number of days during which the cows were milking varied from 214 to 355,
Bella, an Ayrshire grade heifer having milked practically the whole year, though she is
not doing so well at present as she would have done had she been dry six weeks to two
months.
7. The live weight of the cows varied from 820 lbs. (an Ayrshire heifer registered
in Appendix) to 1,576 lbs,, the weight of a purebred Holstein, the cow which gave the
largest quantity of milk. The live weight of the largest butter-producer is 912 lbs.
1899 ]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
73
Milk Tests at the Fall Fairs.
I took charge of the milk tests at Toronto and Brantford Fairs. Mr. Stratton took
charge at Straffordville and Aylmer Fairs. At Toronto, the awards were made to the
cows producing the greatest weight of milk solids in 48 hours. At Brantford,
Straffordville and Aylmer the prizes were awarded according to the Provincial Dairy
Show scale of points (old scale). At Brantford the test was for 24 hours ; and at the
other two fairs, the time was but six hours, which is far too short to be satisfactory.
Toronto, Sept. 4 and 5, 1899. Test, 48 Hours.
^
^
Name
of
Cow.
Breed,
Owner.
Lbs. milk
in
48 hour.s.
Lbs. fat
in
48 hours.
Lbs. solid*
in
48 hours.
1
2
3
4
5
6
Daisy Banks ; .
Inka Sylvia
Highland Cornelia.
Queen de Kol 2nd. .
Princess Lida 4th . .
Juanita
Holstein . .
Ayrshiie . .
Rettie Bros., Norwich
C. J. Gilroy, Glen Buell . . .
Retty Bros
G. W. demons, St. George.
C. M. Keeler, Greenbush ..
C.J. Gilroy.
N. Dyment, Clappiaon
126.5
128.5
129.5
120.25
116.00
111.50
111.25
3.064
3.373
2.746
2.939
2.821
2.750
2.960
13.994
13.507
13.398
12.632
12.530
12.226
7
Nellie Gray
12.219
Brantford, Sept. 20th, 1899. Test, 24 Hours.
03
Cows.
Owner.
Lbs. milk.
Lbs. fat.
Lbs. solids
not fat.
Points
scored.
1
Highland Cornelia .
Daisy Banks
Jane
Rettie Bros
70.75
61
31
53
1.981
1.464
0.992
1.431
6.230
5.185
2.790
4.369
74.94
?,
.59.42
3
58.70
4
Nellie Gray
N. Dyment
58.02
Straffordville, Sept. 20th, 1899.
Test,
5 Hours, 3 Oows.
1
Three cows
24
21
11.25
0.978
0.870
0.370
2.207
1.849
1.028
160.48
T. H. Mason
122.09
3
E. A. Garnham. . . . ...
104.75
Straffordville, Sept. 20th, 1899. Test,
6 Hours,
1 Cow.
1
E. Jackson
10.25
4.25
4.50
6.25
2.75
0.358
0.233
0.198
0.193
0.060
0.902
0 399
0.401
0.560
0.2.53
57.21
2
((
S. Murphy
40.70
3
B, Snell . .
40.36
4
11
D. Spiece
35.45
5
<>
E. A. Garnham
29.90
Aylmer, Sept. 22nd,
1899.
Test, 6
Hours, 3
Cows.
1
Three cows.
(1
Wm Pound
32.37
25.25
24.25
18.37
1.152
0.998
0.907
0.768
2.895
2.193
2.198
1.597
98.30
2
3
C. M. Clark
P. Abbott
89.32
88.63
4
C. M. Clark
83.14
Aylmer, Sept. 22nd, 1899.
Test, 6 Hours, 1 Cow..
,
One cow .
R. Bingman
8.12
9.25
11.25
14.25
0.324
0.397
0.438
0 .370
0.748
0.848
0.947
1.249
30.1
9
P. Abbott
29.6
3
C. M. Clark
D. McLennan
29.
<t
20.3
74 THE REPORT OF THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. [ No. 14
Testing Apparatus, Rennets, Oheese and Butter Colors, etc.
As usual, we have had numerous requests for tests of dairy apparatus and dairy
supplies. We aim to comply with these so far as possible. We have tested the following
with more or less satisfactory results : The Cumming's Churn, Cornett's Milk Agitator,
Hydro-lactic Creamer, Wheeler Gravity Creamer, Swedish Cheese and Butter Colors,
Swedish Rennet, Boyer's Rennet Powder, and Alderney Butter Color, As there has
been considerable agitation during the past season in reference to "dilution creamers",
we report the results of tests made with the Hydro-lactic and Wheeler in detail else-
where. The Cornett Milk Agitator is a very ingenious device for stirring milk and
preventing the cream from rising during the night.
We have also been using "Formalin" on our cheese for preventing mould and have
found it quite satisfactory this season, although there has not been so much mould this
year, as in other years, a fact due, no doubt, to the very dry season and cool nights.
An ex-student of the College reports that he has used a strong brine on his cheese with
satisfactory results in preventing mould.
Improvements op the Year.
Early in the season we thoroughly disinfected the cheese curing-rooms and had the
nside painted. This was necessary as we found a few of our Dairy School cheese
mottled ; and the mottling was no doubt caused by having had mottled cheese for experi-
menting purposes in the rooms. We should have a special curing room for cheese of this
class.
In the month of June, a receiving room for milk delivered to our home dairy was
built at the north side of the home dairy building. It serves the purpose of a room for
aerating experiments and for holding the home dairy milk at nights.
In September, we enlarged the home dairy department by taking in the adjacent,
lecture room, as our quarters were too small, especially for our regular college classes
The instructions given to our college students has net been satisfactory until the present
year. We can now accomodate a class of 40 to 50 in the home dairy department alone.
We have six makes of hand separators, hand and turbine Babcock testers, and four or
five hand churns, together with butter workers, etc, so that we are able to give a very
thorough course in practical farm dairy work, which supplements and illustrates the
lectures to first year students. Second year students will take some home dairy work
and will also take the special creamery course in December.
Our home dairy will also ba the college creamery for the summer months, and is
nearly as complete as we could wish,
Needs of the Dairy department,
1. An up to date refrigerator plant.
2. Dairy stables put in good repair,
3. Excellent specimens of the leading dairy breeds. We ought to have some of the
best females that can be purchased.
4 Dairy buildings repainted outside.
All of which is respectfully submitted,
H, H. DEAN,
Professor of Dairy Husbandry,
Ontario Agricultural College,
GuELPH, Dec. 30, 1899,
I»-A.ET -VIII
PROFESSOR OF AGRICULTURE.
To the President of the Ontario Agricultural College :
Sir, — I have the honor to submit herewith my seventh annual report.
As a detailed statement of my work would not be of general interest, I shall restrict
my report to summarizing some of our results in live stock experiments, with some addi-
tional observations under the heading of Farm Superintendence.
Heavy, Medium and Light Meal Rations for Fattening Steers.
This experiment is the third of a series of experiments with different quantities of
meal for fattening steers. Nine steers were divided into three groups, making three steers
in each group. With the heavy ration group an eff'ort was made to feed one pound
of meal per day per hundred pounds live weight of the animals. They would not all eat
this quantity, so they were kept as near the limit as was deemed safe. With the medium
ration group, the aim was to feed about to two-thirds of a pound of meal per day per hundred
pounds live weight of the animals. The steers in the light ration group were started on
about one-third of a pound of meal per day per hundred pounds live weight, and this
quantity was increased as deemed advisable. The method of feeding may be made
clearer by means of a table, and the table given below shows approximately how the
meal rations were increased.
Period.
Heavy ration.
Meal per steer
per day.
lb.
10
11
12
12.5
12.5
Medium ration.
Meal per steer
per day.
Light ration.
Meal per steer
per day.
Dec. 6th to Jan. .Srd
lb.
8
8
9
9
9
lb.
4
Jan. 5<rd " Feb. Ist
Feb. Ist " Mar. lat
Mar. 1st " April 1st
Apr. let " May 23rd ,
5
6
8
9
The meal rations given in the table are merely approximations. The meal actually
consumed by the heavy ration group amounted to nearly nine-tenths of a pound of meal per
day for every hundred pounds of the average live weight of the animals throughout the
feeding period. The medium ration group averaged two-thirds, and the light ration group
slightly over one-half of a pound of meal per day for every hundred pounds of the average
live weight of the animals throughout the feeding period.
The meal ration consisted of equal parts by weight of corn and oats.
The remainder of the ration consisted of mixed clover and timothy hay of poor quality
and roots. The hay was cut and mixed witb pulped roots a day in advance of feedings, in
the proportion of twenty pounds of roots to fifteen pounds hay. All food was carefully
weighed. The experiment lasted 168 days.
The foods were valued as follows: meal, $13; hay, $6; and roots $2 per ton.
These valuations are purely arbitrary, but they serve as a basis of comparison, which is
all that is required. Below is given a statement of the gains made by the steers and the
cost of a pound of gain :
In 1899.
Heavy Ration
Medium "
Light
Average daily gain, 1.77 lbs. Cost of 1 lb. gain, 7.68c.
(I c( n 1 74 <« «« «< «i 7.22c.
.« « <i 1 g2 " " " " 7.21c.
THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
For the sake of comparison, the average results of three experiments in three
successive years, are given below :
In 1897, 1898, and 1899.
Heavy Ration : Average daily gain, 1.75 lbs. Cost of 1 lb. gain, 7.25c.
Medium " : " " " 1.70 «■ " " '« 6.69c.
Light " : '« " " 1.61 " " " '■ 6.53c.
Summary and Suggestions.
1. In each of three trials, covering a period of 216, 179, and 168 days respectively,
a comparatively heavy ration gave larger but more expensive gains than those obtained
with lighter rations.
2. In the average of three trials, the most economical gains were obtained by
commencing with about one-third of a pound of meal per day per hundred poundsflive
weight of the animals, and gradually increasing as circumstances demanded.
3. In two of the trials the groups that made the most economical gains received, on.
an average, very little more than half a pound of meal per day per hundred pounds of
their average live weight during the feeding period.
4. Other experimenters have shown that the cost of producing a pound of gain
increases as the animals become fatter ; therefore a finished steer is fed at a loss. From
this it would seem that, to feed economically, an effort must be made not to have the
steers finished for any considerable time before they can be disposed of. No doubt the
light ration obtained some of its advantage through more nearly meeting the conditions
favoring economical feeding, as given above.
5. No fixed rules can be given regarding the rate of increase in the meal ration.
Each feeder must be guided by his judgment, and what has been said regarding the
methods employed in these experiments can be taken only as a general guide. r,: .i
6. The more attention paid to making the coarse fodders palatable, the better the
results obtained from a given quantity of meal.
7. The experiments described deal only with somewhat protracted feeding periods.
•Shorter feeding periods would no doubt call for a considerable modification of methods,
and a more rapid increase in the meal ration.
Mangels vs. Sugar Beets for Milk Production.
In order to test the comparative value of mangels and sugar beets for milk pro-
duction, two experiments, each with different cows, have been completed, the first of
whicn was reported in last year's annual report.
In each trial four cows were used. After a week's preparatory feeding the rations
were changed. Two of the cows were fed sixty pounds of sugar beets per cow per day
for two weeks ; then they were fed sixty pounds of mangels per cow per day for two
weeks. The other two cows were fed sixty pounds of mangels per cow per day during
the first two weeks, and then changed to sixty pounds of sugar beets per cow per day
during the next two weeks. Thus each cow was fed two weeks on sugar beets and two
weeks on mangels. In addition to the roots the cows received a meal ration and what
clover hay they would eat, each cow receiving like quantities of hay and meal.
In the first trial the four cows produced 1268 lbs. of milk on sugar beets, and
1275.5 lbs. of milk on mangels.
In the second trial the four cows produced 1230.25 lbs. of milk on sugar beets, and
1238,5 lbs. of milk on mangels.
1. In each experiment there is a slight difference in the total milk yield in favor of
the mangels, amounting to 7.5 lbs. in one case, and 8.25 lbs. in the others, in the milk
produced by four cows in two weeks.
2. In the first trial, cow No. 1 decreased in milk flow, and cow No. 2 increased in
milk flow after being changed from sugar beets to mangels ; and both cows 3 and 4
decreased in milk flow after being changed from mangels to sugar beets. In the second
trial, all the cows gave more milk during the second two weeks than during the first two,
but the cows that were changed from sugar beets to mangels made a greater increase, on
the whole, than those that were changed from mangels to sugar beets.
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
77
3. Everything considered, these experiments indicate that there is very little, if any,
difference between mangels and sugar beets as foods for stimulating the flow of milk. It
mast be remembered, however, that these experiments have no bearing upon the relative
value of these foods for maintaining life or producing fat.
Experiments with Pure Bred Swine.
Fig. 1. This hop; gave a first-class side of bacon. Fig. 2.
A afood bacon hog, but standing badly,
however, the high neck and jowl.
Note,
This experiment constitutes the fourth experiment in which representatives of 'six
different breeds of swine were fed side by side. Six animals of each of the following
breeds were used : Yorkshire, Tamworth, Berkshire, Chester White, Duroc Jersey, and
Poland Ohina. Each breed was divided into two lots of three hogs each. The experi-
ment commenced June 13th, the hogs being at that time from 9 to 13 weeks old. Three
hogs of each breed, 18 hogs in all, were fed equal parts by weight of corn and wheat mid-
dlings with skim milk. The remaining 18 hogs were fed equal parts by weight of barley
and wheat middlings with skim milk. On August 10th, the meal mixture was changed
to three parts grain to one part middlings by weight, corn still being used for one group
and barley for the other. On September 1st, the skim milk was discontinued ; and on
September 15th, the middlings were dropped from the ration, the one group being fed
pure corn and the other pure barley. The experiment was closed October 10th. On an
average, about two pounds of skim milk to one pound of meal were fed during the time
milk was used. The objects of these experiments were :
1. To compare the six breeds of swine :
(a) With regard to economy of production.
(b) With regard to suitability for the export bacon trade.
2. To compare corn with barley :
(a) With regard to amount required for a pound of
(6) With regard to the quality of bacon produced.
gam.
Comparison of Breeds. In feeding the hogs, the animals were given a somewhat
restricted amount of food, the aim being to keep them in good growing condition without
developing an excessive amount of fat, though with some of the breeds it was a difficult
matter to secure growth without too much fat. As stated before, considerable skim milk
was fed, and in order to simplify comparison, the amount of dry matter in the foods has
been estimated ; so that instead of giving the pounds of meal and milk required for a
hundred pounds of gain, we give the pounds of dry matter which the meal and milk
represent.
Food Required for 100 lb. Gain, Live Weight. In this year's experiment the amount
of dry matter required to produce one hundred pounds of gain, live weight, for the differ-
ent breeds were as follows: Berkshire, 318.28 lbs ; Tamworth, 331.16 lbs. ; Yorkshire,
334.85 lbs. ; Chester White, 336.68 lbs. ; Duroc Jersey, 337.1 lbs. ; Poland Ohina,
3 49.99 lbs.
78
THE REPORT OF THE
[ Xo. 14
In this connection it will be of interest to note the standing of the different breeds
with regard to economy of gain, in each of the four experiments which have been com-
pleted. The following table illustrates this point :
1896.
1. Berkshire.
2. Tam worth.
3. Poland China.
4. Duroc Jersey.
5. Chester White.
6. Yorkshire.
1897.
1. Berkshire.
2. Tamworth.
3. Poland China.
4. Chester White.
5. Yorkshire.
6. Duroc Jersey.
1898.
1. Yorkshire.
2. Berkshire
3. Duroc Jersey.
. ( Tamworth.
\ Chester White.
6. Poland China.
1899.
Berkshire.
Tamworth.
Yorkshire.
Chester White.
Duroc Jersey.
Poland China.
A glance at this table shows that the Berkshires and Tamworths have made a
remarkable good showing with regard to economy of production ; but on the whole it
would appear that economy of production ia more influenced by the individuality of the
animals than by the breed.
Suitability for Export. At the close of the experiment the hogs were shipped to the
Wm. Davis Company, Limited, of Toronto, where they were slaughtered and the carcases
examined. The results of the slaughter test were practically the same as those of previous
je^rs. The Yorkshires were the most uniform lot, possessing greater length between,
shoulder and ham, and carrying a more uniform depth of fat along the back than other
breeds. The Tamworths stood second, being more irregular in size, length of side, and
depth of fat along the back than the Yorkshires. The remaining breeds were generally
unsatisfactory, being characterized by heavy jowls and shoulders, short sides, an extreme
thickness of fat over the shoulder tops, and, m most cases, an excessive development of fat
throughout. Probably the Berkshires might be placed next to the Tamworths, as they
were a rather more uniform lot than the Chester Whites, Duroc Jerseys or Poland
Chinas. The Poland Chinas were all extremely fat.
We give photographs of some of the hogs used in the breed experiment. The object
in inserting these photographs is to illustrate types rather than breeds.
¥ /Q. 3. A very good Ik g, but a little too fit. Fig. 4. Too »bort and chubbj'. Xote the short
arched neck and heavy jowl.
Comparison of Corn and Barley. As before stated, half the pure-bred hogs were
fed corn and the other half barley. In addition, some skim-milk and middlings were fed
with the corn and barley, except during about a month, at the close of the experiment,
when one group was fed corn alone and the other barley alone. Owing to the unfortunate
occurience described below, this part of the experiment was very unsatisfactory and
requires repetition. It may be stated, however, that, daring the time milk and middlings
were fed, the hogs receiving corn made the most economical gains ; but after the milk and
middlings were discontinued, the hogs receiving barley surpassed those on corn in rapidity
and economy of gains.
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
79
Fig. 5,
A very fair ho?, but the shoulder proved .'oiuewhat
heavy when the animal was slaughtered.
Fi.
h. \'eiy short and fat. Too ruueh belly.
Compare with Fig. 1 in this respect.
EiG. 7. A hDg of fair length but entirely too fat. Compare
the sagging, heavy belly with the trim belly shown in Fig. 1.
Quality of Bacon Produced. After the hogs were killed, the sides were all labelled,
with the intention of having them salted separately, and examined for firmness when
they came out of the salt. Owing to some misunderstanding or oversight on the part of
the people connected with the factory, the sides were marketed without critical comparison
after they came out of the salt. Thus the most valuable point in connection with the
experiment was lost, and no part of it will be reported fully until further tests have been
made. The sorter stated that some of the sides were firmer than the others, but none
were rejected on account of softness. We have no record, however, as to which were
the firmer. In the case of the Yorkshires and Tamworths, those fed corn were noticeably
fatter than those fed barley. In the othtr breeds no marked difierence could be detected.
Sunijnari/.
1. In each of four experiments the Yorkshires and Tamworths were pronounced by'
the packers more suitable for the export bacon trade than the representatives of other
breeds.
2. Generally speaking, the results of four experiments indicate that economy of pro-
duction is more dependent upon the individuality of animals than upon their breed.
3. The experiments indicate that it does not necessarily cost more to produce a pound
of gain upon a hog of suitable bacon type than upon a hog of undesirable baoon type.
80 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
Experiments with Grade Swine.
On July 28th an experiment was commenced with grade swine, to test the value of
several different rations both as regards economy of gain and the firmness of the bacon
produced. Following is a a description of the plan of the experiment :
Group I., 11 hogs, average live weigh*, at commencement, 63 lbs.
Ration : July 28th to Aug. 9 th, equal parts by weight corn and middlings. Aug.
10th to Sep. 15th, 3 parts corn to 1 part middlings by weight, Sept. 16th to Oct. 10th,
corn alone.
Group II,, 11 hogs, average live weight at commencement, 62 lbs.
Ration: July 28th to Aug. 9th, equal parts by weight peas and middlings. Aug.
10th to Sep. 15th, 3 parts peas to 1 part middlings by weight. Sep. 16th to Oct. 10th,
peas alone.
Group III., IS hogs, average live weight at commencement^ 63 Ihs.
Ration ; July 28th to Aug, 9 th, equal parts by weight barley and middlings. Aug.
10th to Sep. 15th, 3 parts barley to 1 part middlings by weight. Sep. 16th to Oct. 10th,
barley only.
Group IV., IJf hogs, average live weight at commencement, 61 lbs.
Ration : Same meal ration as Group III., except that hogs were fed only about two-
thirds of the quantity given group III. In addition to the meal they were fed all the
rape they would eat.
Res^dts. Up to this period of the experiment the rate of gain and fooi consumed
per 100 lbs. of gain were as follows :
Group I. (Corn) : Average daily gain per hog, .79 lbs ; meal consumed per 100 lbs.
gain, 480 lbs.
Group II. (Peas) : Average daily gain per hog, .61 lbs ; meal consumed per 100 lbs.
gain, 573 lbs.
Group III. {Barley) : Average daily gain per hog, .80 lbs ; meal consumed per 100
lbs. gain, 490 lbs.
Group IV. [Barley and Rape) : Average daily gain per hog, .84 lb.
Food consumed per 100 lbs gain, -o ' /?cq il
While middlings were fed with the peas, Group II made very satisfactory gains : but
when the middlings were discontinued and clear psa meal fed, the pigs in this group did
very badly. The method would not have been adopted only it was desired to test the
eff'ect of exclusive pea feeding upon the quality of bacon.
Eape gave very satisfactory results so far as economy of gain was concerned.
At the conclusion of this part of the experiment, the largest hogs in each group,
about half the total number, were sent to the factory, along with the pure bred hogs, to
be compared as to firmness of bacDU. In this connection, however, they shared the same
fate as the pure-breds, the bacon being marketed without critical examination when it
came out of the salt, as was previously explained. While this was a very serious loss, it
was not quite so disastrous as in the case of the pure-breds, because half the grade hogs
had been retained for further feeding to make them heavy enough for export.
Second Part of Experiment.
The ren?aining hogs were kept in the same groups as before, and fed the same rations,
with two slight modifications : the ration of Group II was changed back to 3 parts pea
meal to 1 part middlings, and on Dec. 3rd rape feeding was discontinued for Group IV,
the group being fed exclusively on barley from that date until the close of the experiment,
a period 23 days The rations for the diff'erent groups, therefore, were as follows :
Group I : Corn.
Group II : Three parts pea meal and 1 part middlings, by weight.
Group III : Barley.
Group IV: Barley and rape until^Dec. 3rd, then barley alone.
1899 J AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 81
This part of the experiment lasted from Oct. 11th to Dec. 26th, or a period of 77
days.
Results. The average gain per hog, and the amount of food consumed per 100 lbs. of
gain were as follows :
Group I {Corn) : Average daily gain per hog, .7 lb. Meal consumed per 100 lbs.
gain, 547 lbs.
Group II {Peas and Middlings) : Average daily gain per hog, 1,12 lbs. Meal con-
sumed per 100 lbs. gain, 455 lbs.
Group III [Barley): Ay QTSkgQ daily gain per hog, 1.17 lbs. Meal consumed per
hundred pounds gain, 456|lb8.
Group IV {Barley and Rape) : Average daily gain per hog, .94 lb. "
Food consumed per 100 lbs. gain -I tj ' 7^4. «i '
The results just given do not correspond with those obtained during the first part of
the experiment, and the fact that they do not is suggestive of several things. In the
first part of the experiment, the corn group made the most satisfactory gains, but
during this time the hogs in this group were fed pure corn for a comparatively short
time. Those hogs of the corn group which were retained were fed pure corn during the
whole of the second part of the experiment, and during this time they made the poorest
gains of the four groups. This indicates that exclusive corn feeding for an extended
period is poor economy.
Then, it has already been noted that the hogs in Group II did very badly when fed
exclusively on pea meal. But during the second part of the experiment, when middlings
had been added to the ration, they made the most economical gains of the four groups.
This emphasizes the already pretty well known fact that to obtain the best results from
peas, they must be mixed with other foods.
On the other hand, the hogs receiving barley did better during the second part of
the experiment than during the first, indicating that barley is a very safe food for hogs.
Rape did not maintain its reputation during the second part of the experiment, but
a good deal of the rape fed during this time was not of good quality.
At the close of the experiment the hogs were sent to the Wm. Davies Co. of Toronto,
and below is given the report of Mr. J. W. Flavelle upon the bacon of the diflferent
groups, as it came out of the salt.
Mr. Flavelle's Report.
We have to-day examined the sides made from the hogs shipped to us by you, and
upon which we understand you desire us to report.
Lot I (Corn) : Very soft, fat, pasty and greasy, in every way undesirable. The
hogs in this lot seem to have thriven well on the feed as the sides are well finished,
indeed quite fat.
Lot II ( Peas and Middlings) : Excellent quality, firm.
Lot III. (Barley) : Very firm, probably the most distinctly hard and firm of any of
the lots.
Lot IV. {Barley and Rape) : Good quality, firm with a slight tendency, but very
slight, towards tenderness.
Summary.
1. Exclusive corn feeding during a somewhat extended period gave very unsatisfac-
tory results in point of gain, and produced bacon of extremely soft, undesirable character,
2. The exclusive feeding of pea meal resulted in unthrifty animals and poor gains ;
but a mixture of three parts pea meal and one part middlings by weight, gave good gains
and produced bacon of excellent quality.
3. An exclusive ration of barley gave satisfactory gains, and produced exceptionally
firm bacon.
4. A two-thirds ration of barley with all the rape the hogs would eat, followed by
about three weeks' exclusive barley feeding at the close, gave economical gains on the
whole, and produced bacon of good quality, though scarcely so firm as that produced by
barley or by peas and middlings.
6 A.C.
82 THE REPORT OF THE No. 14
««?■'*"• 5. Barley appears to be an exceptionally safe and valuable food for swine, whether
fed alone or in combination with other foods.
SflAflM^G. Peas should always be fed in combination with other foods, in which case they
give good results.
••■^ 7. Exclusive corn feeding is no doubt risky under any conditions, but the practice
cannot be too strongly condemned when followed for any considerable length of time.
EXPERIMRNTS IN ShEEP FEEDING.
Alfalfa and Red Clover Hay for Lambs.
Two short experiments have been made with these foods for lambs, the first of which
is described in last year's report. In the first experiment, three groups of lambs were
fed red clover, first cutting of alfalfa, and third cutting of alfalfa, respectively, together
with a grain ration. In the second experiment, three groups of lambs were fed red clover,
first cutting of alfalfa, and second cutting of alfalfa, respectively, without grain or any
other food. The first experiment continued for 74 days, and the second for 42 days.
Summary.
1. In each experiment the alfalfa hay gave slightly better results than the red clover
hay.
2. Tn the first experiment, the third cutting of alfalfa gave somewhat better results
than the first cutting, but in the second experiment, the first and second cuttings of
alfalfa were practically equal.
3. In the second experiment, one lamb in the red clover group made an extremely
low gain, while the other lambs in the same group made an average gain equal to that of
the alfalfa groups. This would indicate that the lower average gain on red clover was
due to the individuality of this one lamb rather than to the food.
4. Everything considered, it cannot be said that either of the fodders showed marked
superiority over the other. The experiments indicate that the feeding values of red
clover and alfalfa hay are very similar.
5. All animals continued in perfect health from the beginning to the end of each
experiment, indicating that alfalfa hay is a safe fodder for sheep, if it is cut and cured
at the right stage of growth, say in early bloom.
Corn vs. Peas for Fattening Lambs.
During the winter of 1897-98, two groups of lambs were fed upon equal parts by
weight of ground corn and oats, and equal parts by weight of ground peas and oats, re-
spectively, together with clover hay. The results of this experiment are given in last
year's report.
During the past winter, one group of lambs was fed ground corn, another fed ground
peas, and a third group was fed equal parts by weight of ground corn and peas. All
groups were fed like quantities of clover hay. The lambs were started on one pound of
meal per lamb per day, which quantity was increased until it reached one and one-half
pounds of meal per lamb per day. The experiment lasted 104 days.
Results. Briefly stated, the gains and meal consumed per pound of gain were as
follows :
Corn Group : Average weekly gain per lamb, 2.52 lbs. Meal consumed per lb. of
gain, 3 80 lb.
Peas Group : Average weekly gain per lamb, 2.91 lbs. Meal consumed per lb. of
gain, 3.30 lbs.
Corn and Peas Group : Average weekly gain per lamb, 2.60 lbs. Meal consumed per
lb. of gain, 3.68 lbs.
Summary.
1. In the first trial, corn and oats gave a larger gain than peas and oats.
2. In the second trial, peas alone gave the largest gain, folio w^ed by corn and peas.
3. The second trial is more satisfactory than the first because it covered a longer
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
83
period of time, and because, from the method of feeding, a more direct comparison of
peas and corn was obtained. It is a suggestive fact that the gain made by the group on
corn and peas is intermediate between the gains made by the other two groups.
4. During the second trial, ground corn could be bought for $17 per ton, while peas
cost from 60c. to 66c. per bushel. As a result, though the peas gave the largest gain, the
corn gave the cheapest gain.
5. According to the results of the second trial, if pea meal is valued at $20 per ton,
ground corn would be worth $17.35 per ton.
Further tests will be made.
Farm Superintendence.
Upon the resignation of the former Farm Superintendent, Mr. Wm. Rennie, on
October Ist I assumed control of this important department. Id addition to my other
duties, having for assistants Mr M. D. GedJes, as farm foreman, and Mr. W. J. Price,
B.S. A., as Fellow in Agriculture. I am pleased to say that both these young men are
doing excellent work.
HauIiDg in Hay on the College Farm.
Owing to the fact that I have had charge of the Farm department during only the last
three months of the year, I cannot give anything like a full report of the year's work.
The following is a brief statement of some points which may be of general interest :
The system of cultivation was the same as that followed during preceding years,
which will be found described in previous reports of the Farm Saperintendent.
The summer of 1899 was exceedingly dry, the total rainfall during the months of
June, July, and August being less than two and three-quarter inches. As a result the
crops were not so abundant as usual, and it is doubtful whether we shall have enough of all
kinds of fodder for our rather heavy stock. The dry weather was particularly trying
upon newly-seeded meadows, and it is quite probable that next year we shall have
some very poor meadows as a result.
Live Stock.
Cattle. — Among the beef breeds we have representatives of the Shorthorn, Here-
ford, Aberdeen- Angus, Galloway, and Devon breeds. We are particularly in need of fresh
Shorthorn blood. Among the milch cows kept in the department there are three Hol-
steins, one Ayrshire, and one Jersey, the remainder being grades.
i^°^i;^During the winter of 1898-99, twenty-four steers were fed. In the fall of the present
year, sixteen steers were purchased, and they are now in the farm stables.
Sheep — Owing to the fact that the sheep have not done particularly well upon
the College farm, the flock has been considerably reduced, representatives of only four
breeds being retained, namely, Cotswolds, Leicesters, Oxfords and Shropshires, Should
these prove successful, it is intended to increase the flock gradually. During the past
summer. Lord Pol worth kindly presented the College with three Border Leicester year-
ling ewes and a ram lamb. The ram, however, was unfortunately killed in an accident.
84 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
Swine. — Oar swine represent three breeds, Yorkshire, Tamworbh and Berkshire.
Representatives of other breeds are fed in the experimental department. We have been
somewhat overstocked with hogs this fall on account of the changed arrangements
regarding the annual sale, as is subsequently explained. Private sales have not been
very satisfactory, a fact due, no doubt, to the general depression in the price of hogs.
Methods of Feeding.
While there is, perhaps, no best ration for a given class of stock, an account of our
methods of feeding may not be without interest. The following descriptions will give a
fair idea of the methods we are practising at present, though they are subject to modifica-
tion according to circumstances.
Beef Breeds of Cows. — The bulky part of the ration consists of cut hay, chaff, silage,
and pulped roots. These foods are mixed a day in advance of feeding, in about the fol-
lowing proportions : Four bushels mixed cut hay and chaff, 5 bushels silage, and 3 bush-
els pulped roots. Of this mixture they receive what they will eat up clean three times a
day. Oows suckling calves receive, in addition, a light meal ration, from 3 to 5 pounds,
according as we deem advisable, though the quantities named do not necessarily represent
cast-iron limits. Dry cows receive no meal. The meal mixture consists of 2 parts chop-
ped oats to 1 part bran, by measure.
Milch Cows. — These receive the same bulky food and the same meal mixture at pres-
ent as the beef cows. Cows giving in the neighborhood of 30 lbs. and upwards of milk
per day are fed 10 lbs. per day of the meal mixture. Cows further advanced in lactation
receive from 5 to 6 lbs. of meal per day.
Fattening Steers — The steers are fed all they will eat, morning and night, of hay,
silage, and root mixture. At noon they are given a light feed (about 6 lbs.) of long hay,
by way of variety. Their meal consists of chopped corn and oats in the proportion of 5
parts corn to 4 parts oats, by weight. It is intended to increase considerably the propor-
tion of corn in the mixture as the steers become used to it. In November the steers
received about 4 lbs. of meal each per day, and in December 6 lbs. each per day. The
quantity of meal will be increased as circumstances seem to demand, the aim being to have
the quantity of meal average between one-half and two-thirds of a pound of meal per day
for every hundred pounds of the average live weight of the animals. This method has
given the most economical gains in our experiments with steers, a report which appears in
Bulletin 110, published recently. The meal is fed by measure, but all grain is weighed in
bulk before feeding, so that we shall know exactly how much meal the steer consumes
during the fattening period. The same is true of the other classes of stock also.
Bulls. — Our stock bulls are fed hay, turnips, and a light meal ration. On an average
they receive about half a bushel of turnips and 3 lbs. of meal each per day, the quantity
of meal varying with the condition of the animals or the amount of service they have to
perform. We find that a light meal ration and a somewhat limited bulky ration tends to
keep the animals active. The meal consists of 4 parts chopped oats to 1 part bran, by
measure.
Sheep. — The sheep are fed a mixture of cut hay and pulped turnips twice a day, with
a feed of pea straw outside at noon. On an average they receive about 5 lbs. of turnips
each per day, but this quantity will be reduced as lambing time approaches. In addition
they receive a light meal ration, the quantity varying with the condition of the ewes. At
present they average nearly 1 lb. per head per day of a mixture of 2 parts chopped oats
to 1 part bran, by measure.
Swine. — In our piggery we have to feed a considerable amount of refuse from the
College kitchen, a substance of varying composition and somewhat doubtful value. Oar
practice has been to cook this refuse, and to a barrel of it add about 70 lbs. of a meal mix-
ture, composed of equal parts, by measure, of chopped barley, bran, and middlings. This
mixture is fed to dry sows and hogs that have rpached the age of about four months or
over. The quantity varies with the condition of the animals, well grown animals usually
receiving only two feeds per day, with roots at noon. Sows that are near farrowing or
that are suckling pigs are not fed the refuse from the College, their ration consisting of
chopped oats, bran and middlings, the oats constituting half the bulk of the ration. A
few roots are fed by way of variety. To pigs just weaned we feed skim -milk, when ob-
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 85
tainable, with about two parts middlings to one of bran. A few roots are fed every day
to accustom the pigs to eating them.
We are contemplating feeding more dry food daring the winter months, and will
report results at a later date.)
Financial Matters.
As the necessary data are not at my disposal, I shall not attempt to give a state-
ment of the financial standing of the farm department this year. The general financial
statement of the institution, however, does not represent the farm in its true light, since
no account is taken of the produce and labor supplied to other departments. For example,
we may mention the hay, silage, roots, pasture, and bull service for the large herd of
cows kept in the dairy department ; the hay and roots supplied the experimental depart-
ment ; the keep of horses for the garden and College departments ; the potatoes and milk
supplied to the College ; the purchase and keep of extra animals for educational purposes ;
and a long list of services in the way of labor of men and teams for various departments,
for all of which the Farm department does not receive a dollar of credit in the Public
Accounts. In addition to the above, there are a few other points to which I desire to
call attention.
In the first place, at a meeting of the Advisory Board, held late in September, it
was decided not to have an auction sale but to dispose of the surplus stock by ordinary
sale, as the amount available was hardly sufficient to warrant the extra expense
necessary for an auction sale. This left us overstocked with hogs which were disposed
of as best we could in order to reduce our herd to the capacity of our winter quarters.
A considerable amount of stock remains unsold at the time of writing this report. This
statement of facts accounts for the very considerable shortage in the estimated revenue
from the farm.
In the second place, I beg to state most emphatically that under existing conditions,
it is impossible to make the farm show a satisfactory profit. It is true that by
requiring all departments to pay the Farm department for everything received there-
from, the same as if purchased or hired from an outsider, the annual deficit shown in
the public accounts could be greatly reduced. In order to make the farm show a profit,
it would be necessary to set a portion of it apart, equip it with separate buildings, stock
and implements, allow no other department to interfere with it, and have its accounts
kept entirely separate from all others. But if this were done in accordance with the
demands of some critics, and a profit shown from the land thus set apart, of what valrie
would this be to the farmers of the Province 1 It would merely be demonstrating what is
already being demonstrated on many well managed farms in this Province, that it is
possible to make a profit from farming by pursuing a certain course. We find men
making money out of dairying, out of fattening animals for market, out of breeding
pure-bred stock of various kinds, and other lines of farming, as well as from all sorts of
combinations of the lines mentioned. Now, who is to decide, or how is it to be
decided what particular line or combination of lines of farming is to be adopted for this
proposed model farm 1 Since it is a provincial institution, it is evident that any system
which might be adopted must be applicable to the Province as a whole. There could be
no excuse for following methods which, from their nature, would be incapable of general
adoption. Is dairying to be followed 1 Then what about those whose taste, location, or
investment of capital renders dairying out of the question ? And would it be an unmixed
good if all the farmers in the Province engaged in dairying t Are cattle to be purchased
for feeding, and possibly grain purchased to feed them ] Then who is to raise these cattle
and grow the grain 1 Let everyone who has a plan to propose, apply it to the touch-
stone of general applicability, and see whether at best it would not only be a scheme to
benefit a few at the expense of many.
There is still another side to this question. Select any successful farmer, and then
vist his less successful neighbors and ask them why they do not adopt his methods, and
you will probably receive such answers as these : " I have not the capital ; " "I have not
the business ability ;" "1 have no taste for that kind of farming, and would not engage
in it ; " "I have not the same natural advantages ; " "I have not the reputation," etc.
Now, if our model farm were in operation, we should hear another reason : '• I have not
86 THE REPORT OF THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. [ No. 14
the Government at my back." Those who advocate a model farm to demonstrate how to
make money, are exceedingly vague regarding the details of the scheme ; and unless the
scheme can be shown to be applicable to a great majority of the farms in the Province,
what justification can there be for launching upon the enterprise ?
People overlook the fact that science is applicable to all branches or lines of agricul-
ture. It is as much for the day laborer working after hours in his small potato patch, as
it is for the largest land owner in the Province. With this in mind, as well as the fact
that a uniform system of farming throughout the Province is unattainable, if not unde-
sirable, we are forced to the conclusion that if our College farm is to be of the greatest
value to the Province as a whole, it must illustrate the application of advanced methods
to as many phases of farm work as practicable. But this broadening of operations is a
source of weakness financially, because no farmer could hope to make money if he divided
his operations into as many channels as we are forced to do here. On the other hand, if
the scope of our work were narrowed down to meet the requirements of a money-making
concern, the number of people who could derive benefit from our operations would neces-
sarily be very small. Take for example our students, to whom I believe we owe our first
duty on account of the expense they are incurring to avail themselves of what we have
to teach. It is argued that no better object lesson could be given them than a farm run
upon a paying basis. Possibly this is true, provided that a system of farming were fol-
lowed that each student could put into practice upon his return home. But, as a matter
of fact, there is a very wide variation in the requirements of our students, and our present
eflforts are directed towards giving each man something that will be of use to him in his
particular line. According to the proposed plan of having a farm run on some special
line, probably not one-tenth of our students would find it possible to adopt a similar line
of farming, and the remainder would leave here without receiving any real help towards
solving the problems which they have to encounter on their own farms.
I have dwelt upon the above points somewhat at length, because I know that in
taking upon myself the responsibility of conducting the Farm Department, I am assum-
ing control of perhaps the most imperfectly understood and the most unfairly criticised
department in connection with the institution. I think it important, therefore, that at
the very commencement of my duties, I should make an eflort to explain what appears to
me the proper functions of the Farm Department, in opposition to proposals which are
made from time to time regarding it. I may add that I have no hope of making the
farm show a profit so long as present conditions exist. I shall endeavor to conduct the
department with as much economy as is consistent with its efficiency, and an effort will
be made to have the various operations of the farm represent advanced methods, so that
our students, or others who are interested, may derive therefrom some hints which will
be of service to them in directing the operations of their own farms.
Trusting that this defence of the Farm Department as it exists at present may not
be regarded as out of place,
I have the honor to be.
Your obedient servant,
G. E. DAY.
Professor of Agriculture.
Ontario Agricultdkal College,
GuELPH, December 30th, 1899.
jp-A-HT i:^-
PROFESSOR OF HORTICULTURE.
To the President of the Ontario Agricultural College :
Sir, — I have the honor to submit herewith my seventh annual report. In accord-
ance with your request, it has been very much condensed and all tabular results of experi-
ments have been excluded. These we hope to be able to publish in bulletins which will be
prepared from time to time as sufficient valuable data are accumulated. The present
report, therefore, is merely a brief summary of the work carried on in this department
during the past year.
Teaching. — A full course of lectures, as outlined in the College circular, was given to
the students of the first, second, and third years ; and the studies tiken up in lectures
were supplemented by demonstration and practical work in the orchard, vineyard, small-
fruit plantation, garden, greenhouse, and laboratory.
Outside Work. — The regular work of this department, apart from that of teaching,
is of a varied character, and includes the care and management of : 1, Orchards ; 2, Vine-
yard ; 3, Small-fruit plantations ; 4, Vegetable garden ; 5, Lawn and grounds; 6, Fores-
try plantations ; 7, Conservatory and greenhouses. In each of these much work has been
done, and considerable progress has been made during the year. We shall refer briefly
to such features of the work as may be of the most interest to the general public.
The Orchard.
In the young orchard, set out in the spring of 1897, we have a large collection of
varieties of apples, pears, plums, and cherries. And we are pleased to report that all of
these, even the Japan plums — Burbank and Abundance — have so far come through the
winters uninjured. In the spring of 1898, twenty trees each of quinces, peaches, and
dwarf pears were set out. These were given a slight protection by wrapping them with
straw. Some of the quinces and peaches were more or less killed back at the tops, while
others and all of the dwarf pears came through uninjured. This was to us an agreeable
surprise, when we took into account the severity of the past winter, which is generally
considered the most disastrous that Ontario fruit-growers have yet experienced. There
was little or no snow to protect the ground all winter, while the mercury often ranged
from 15 to 30 degrees below zero for several days at a time. The ground in many places
was frozen to a depth of from five to six feet. That such trees managed to survive with
Bs, while thousands were killed out, root and branch, in the best fruit sections, is more
than we could have expected.
The Vineyard.
In the young vineyard, set out in the spring of 1898, we were not so fortunate, as
nearly 35 per cent, of the vines were winter killed. The varieties planted in this vine-
yard were selected from amongst the earliest and most likely to mature their fruit in
this section. A count of the survivors this year shows that there is evidently a marked
difierence in the hardiness of the diflferent varieties. We had about thirty- five vines of
each of the tollowing varieties. The list gives them in the order of hardiness, and shows
the extent to which each suffered from winter killing :
Per cent.
Early Victor 34.7 winter killed
Moyer 42.1 "
Lindley 47.3 "
Maseasoit 47.3 "
Delaware 68.4 •'
Green Mountain. 70.9 "
Hartford 100.0
[87]
Per cent.
1. Moore's Diamond. 2.6 winter killed.
8.
2. Worden 5.3
9.
3. Early Ohio 7.8 "
4. Wyoming Red . . 7.8 "
6. Moore's Early 10.5 "
6. Jessica 13.1 "
10.
11.
12.
13.
7. Brighton 34.2 "
14.
88 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
Raspberries.
During the past three years we have been fruiting thirty-three varieties of rasp-
berries, and careful records have been made of the yields from each variety. Among the
reds, Columbian (purple), Shaffer (purple), and Cuthbert rank in the order mentioned
for the heaviest yields during the past season. Highland Hardy and Marlboro rank first
for earliness, giving the largest yields before the 15th of July. Golden Queen and
London gave the largest late yields. These few varieties, including early, medium, and
late, as well as those of red, purple, and golden color, would make a choice collection for
either home use or market.
Among the black raspberries, Older, Gault, Euraka, and Hilborn, come in the order
named for total weight of crop. Eureka holds the record for earliness, having given the
largest yield before the 15th of July ; while Mammoth Cluster and Gault made the largest
late yields. The Palmer, which in 1897 held first place for total yield, dropped this year
to sixth place on the list ; and Gregg, which last year came third on the list, now stands
tenth.
A new plantation of raspberries was set oat last spring, containing about sixty
varieties. And notwithstanding the exceedingly severe drouth of last summer the
bushes have made remarkably fine growth. All of these varieties will in due time be
thoroughly tested and reported upon.
Blackberries.
It has generally been considered that blackberries were too tender for sections of the
country having a climate such as we have at Guelph. But after an experience of three
years, including such a severe test as our bushes had last winter, we think we may safely
say we have found some varieties which may be considered hardy, even at Guelph.
Eight varieties have now been fruited here, and among them Agawam, Western
Triumph, and Stone's Hardy have so far come through the winters uninjured ; and this
year they rank in the order named for total weight of crop. Gainor, Ancient Briton,
Taylor and even Snyder were more or less seriously winter-killed, and yielded in the order
mentioned.
Currants.
Currants are among the hardiest of our small fruits ; and, with reasonable care, they
may be expected to yield a good crop in all sections, and all seasons. As with other
fruite, however, there is considerable difference in the productiveness of the different
varieties. During the past three years we have been fruiting thirteen varieties, two whito,
eight red and three black. In all these years, the White Grape has held first place as a
white currant, and until last year it had not been beaten in point of yield by any other
variety, either red or black.
For first place among the red varieties there has been a number of strong competi-
tors. In 1897 that place was held by Raby Castle, which this year stands fifth on the
list. In 1898 it was held by North Star, which this year has dropped to seventh place.
And in 1899 Fay's Prolific stands first, with an average yield of 54 oz. per bush, while
Cherry follows with an average yield of 39 oz. per bush. But as Fay*s Prolific and Cherry
bear much larger and finer looking fruit than any of the others mentioned, they have an
additional claim to consideration by the planter. Belle de St. Giles, a new variety which
this year ranks fourth on our list for productiveness, also bears very large, handsome fruit,
and is well worthy of trial.
For an average of the yields of the past three years, the Champion ranks first among
the black currants ; but it has not, on the whole, very much outyielded Naples and Lee's
Prolific. And none of the blacks have borne anything like the crops given by the beat
red and white varieties.
Gooseberries.
There are two quite distinct classes of gooseberries grown in this country — the
American varieties, which have been developed from the native wild gooseberries, and the
European varieties, the plants of which are mostly imported from England. The American
varieties are, as a rule, better suited to our climate, are more healthy and vigorous, and
bear more heavily, although the fruit is not so large as that of the English varieties. The
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 89
great trouble with the English varieties, in this country, is that they are so subject to
mildew that it is seldom we can get a good crop from them, unless they have been regu-
larly and thoroughly sprayed with potassium sulphide.
During ths past three years we have fruited thirteen of the varieties most commonly
sold by Canadian nurserymen. Six of them were American varieties, and seven were
English ; and all of the former have each year yielded better than the latter. For each
of the three years Pearl has headed the list in productiveness. The contest for second
place has been between Downing, Red Jacket and Houghton, each of which have held this
place for one year. Downing very closely resembles Pearl in appearance, but has never
yet come quite up to it in productiveness.
Red Jacket is one of the most promising of the American varieties ; and although it
is of English parentage, it has not yet shown signs of mildew, the berries being quite as
large as some of the leading English varieties.
Strawberries.
Two hundred and fifty varieties of strawberries have been fruited here during the
past four years. Careful notes have been taken on the habit of plant, and the character
of fruit of each variety, and every picking has been carefully weighed and recorded. We
are in a position, therefore, to speak with some authority upon a large number of varie-
ties, and particularly upon those that have been under test for four years in succession.
It is impossible, however, to give a satisfactory report in such a brief summary as is here
necessary, because of the many and varied qualities which have to be considered in arriv-
ing at a conclusion as to what is really the best early, medium and late strawberry. We
hope soon to be able to prepare a bulletin on this subject in which a fuller report can be
be given. Only a few of the leading varieties can be here mentioned. Among two hundred
and seventeen varieties fruited this year, Irene heads the list for productiveness, while
Stone's Early comes second, and Clyde third.
Irene is a comparatively new variety, which has been fruited here only two seasons.
The plant is vigorous and healthy, and makes plenty of runners. The blossoms are pistil-
late ; and the fruit begins to ripen about mid-season, and holds on well till late. The
berries are of fairly good size, firm, shapely, and of a beautiful rich dark crimson color,
with bright yellow seeds, and a varnished appearance. Irene is certainly one of the
promising new varieties.
Stone's Early has been tested for the past four years, and during that time it has
made the highest average for total weight of crop. It is something of the Haverland
type, both in plant and bsrry, having all the excellent qualities of that reliable variety,
but it also lacks the firmness necessary for a good shipper.
Clyde is one of the most promising of recent introductions, and has made a grand
record for the two years it has been fruited here. The plant is vigorous and healthy, the
flower perfect, and the berry is large and moderately firm, but the color is hardly so dar i
as we would like.
Saunders ranks second for productiveness among the varietiea which have beeK
tested for four years. It possesses as many of the good qualities and as few of the
faults as any variety on the list. The plant is vigorous, free from rust, makes plenty
of runners, has perfect blossoms, blooms late, and thus often escapes injury from late
spring frosts. The berry is large, firm, well shaped, and of a good color. As an all-
round late variety, Saunders has proved one of the best.
As to which is the best early variety, it is more difficult to decide, as there have
been a number of strong contestants for that honor. For two years in succession Van
Deman held first place for the largest early yield, but in the drouth of last summer it fell
far behind several others. But as far as earliness and fine berries are concerned Van
Deman is hard to beat, its worst fault is that the plant lacks vigor, and thus requires a
favorable season to make a good yield.
Anna Kennedy gave the heaviest yearly yield this year, and is altogether a very
handsome, promising variety, but we have not tested it long enough to know how it will
hold out. If we were asked to make a selection of half a dozen of the leading varieties
which would pretty well cover the season, we would from our present experience select
Van Deman for earliness, Saunders for lateness, and Stone's Early, Irene, Clyde, and
Tennessee Prolific for general crop.
90 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
Tomatoes.
In view of the growing importance of the tomato nrop, not only for home use but
for canning and export, we have for the past two years been conducting a variety test of
tomatoes. This year thirty-seven varieties were included in the tests. Careful notes
were made on all the important characteristics of each variety, and at each picking
accurate records were made of the weight of sound ripe fruit, the rotten fruit, and of the
green fruit left on the vines at the end of the season. In this way some very interesting
and valuable data were obtained.
In the amount of unripe fruit at the end of the season, there was comparatively
little difference in the different varieties ; the lowest having an average of 1 lb. per plant,
and the highest having only 2 lbs, 7 ozs. per plant. In the amount of rotted fruit there
was a wide range ; varieties such as Atlantic Prize, Aristocrat, Earliest of All, Dwarf
Champion, and Early Ruby were comparatively free from rot, while a number of other-
wise excellent varieties lost the greater part of their crop in this way. This might have
been prevented to a large extent by spraying with the Bordeaux mixture, but they were
left unsprayed in order to ascertain the susceptibility of each variety to the tomato rot
fungus ; and the results show that there is a very marked difference in this respect.
Taking into account the amount of sound ripe fruit for the whole season, we fine a
wonderful difference in the productiveness of the various varieties. Atlantic Prize,
stands at the head of the list, with an average yield of 77 lbs. 10 ozs. per plant, while
the so-called " Best of All " stands at the bottom of the list, with an average yield of
only 8 lbs. 7 ozs. per plant. The first dozen varieties in the order of their yields of
sound ripe fruit were Atlantic Prize, Earliest of All, Stone, Mayflower, Aristocrat, Pon-
derosa, Ignotnm, Livingstone's Beauty, Long Keeper, Trophy, Fordhook First, and Dwarf
Champion.
In this year's as well as in last year's tests the first variety to give ripe fruit was
Earliest of All (Steele-Briggs's). This variety has made for itself a good record, being
not only very early but very productive. The fruit is of good size and color, but lacks
somewhat in smoothness and firmness.
Atlantic Prize, may be considered one of the standards for earliness, and it is only
a few days later than Earliest of All, while the fruit is smoother and firmer. In sections
such as this, where the seasons are short, these early varieties have proved to be the most
satisfactory for main crop.
For handsome, smooth, firm, well-colored fruit, Stone and Aristocrat were two of the
best. The former was about a week later than the Earliest of All, and ranks third on the
list for productiveness, with an average yield of 46 lbs. 10 ozs. per plant, although it los*
12 lbs. per plant by rot. Aristocrat was about two weeks later than Stone, and ranks fifth
for productiveness, with an average yield of 38 lbs. per plant, and was free from rot.
Tests op Ornamentals.
Floriculture is a branch of horticulture to which more and more attention is being
given as our country becomes older. Some evidence of this may be seen in the greater
attention being given to annual flower shows, and the increased space devoted each year
to ornamentals in the catalogues of seedsmen and nurserymen. From the glowing and
two often exaggerated descriptions given in many of these catalogues, the novice is
often altogether at a loss to know which really are the most satisfactory species or
variety. Of course these are questions about which there may be a great variety of
opinions, nevertheless the difficulty of selection would be considerably lessened, if these
lengthy lists of varities could be reduced to say a score or two of the choicest.
For some time past we have been testing a great many varieties of a number of the
most popular species of ornamentals, and a few of what we have found to be the most
satisfactory are here given.
Geraniums. — For several years past, we have been testing a large number of
varieties of geraniums for bedding purposes ; and for the past two seasons, careful notes
have been taken on 230 varieties, which have been grown under the same conditions ia
the green house and haye been tested side by side in the flower border. This collection is
1899 J AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 91
made up from stock secured from some of the leading growers on this continent. In
the list given below only those varieties are mentioned which have scored the highest
number of points tor two years in succession :
Scarlet^Aceton, Director Marmy, Garden Director, General Grant, J. J. Harrison,
Louis Fages, Marvel, M. A. Bouleaus, Marquis de Garland and W. A. Chalfant. Crim-
son— S. A. Nutt. Rose — Fanny Thorpe and La Constable. Pink — Eulalie, Madonna
and Mary Hill. Salmon — Dr. Verneuil, John Good and Mrs. E. G. Hill. White — Alpine
Beauty, U. de Harcourt, La Favorite and Mad. Buchner. Silver-leaved — Mad. Saleroi
and Mrs. Parker. Golden-leaved — Crystal Palace Gem.
CoLBUSES. —Probably none of the many plants used for bedding purposes make a
greater color display of foliage than the coleus. To attempt to describe the coloring and
markings in some of the varieties now grown would seem like presumption, yet, in addi-
tion to rich coloring a first-class bedding variety must have vigor and a free branching
habit. During the past two years forty-five varieties have been tested side by side in our
trial plots ; and while the colors have not been lost sight of, careful note has been taken
of the vigor and habit of each variety. The following have been found to combine the
greatest number of desirable qualities : Alhambra, Beckwith Gem, Chicago Bedder,
Charming, Excelsior, Electric Light, Firecress, Firebrand, Golden Bedder, John Good,
Pink Gem, Paroquet and Rob Roy.
Chrysanthemums. — The chrysanthemum deservedly enjoys the distinction of being
the " Queen of Autumn Flowers." It is a favorite not only with the professional, who
grows it in all its perfection for the autumn shows, but with the amateur who delights in
having bright and cheery flowers in the house at the Thanksgiving season.
To encourage its cultivation to a greater extent in the homes of the people, a com-
mendable move was made last year by some of the local horticultural societies of the
Province. In the spring, small collections of desirable varieties were given to the mem-
bers ; and when the flowers were in bloom in the autumn, little chrysanthemum shows
were held, when the beauties of the flowers were discussed and admired.
In order to assist any such societies as may make a similar efibrt next year, we give
below a list, which may be considered the cream of about 250 varieties which we have
tested for several years. This list includes not only representatives of most of the differ-
ent types, but also a wide range of shades and colors.
Japanese — Autumn Glow, Georgina Pitcher, Harry Sunderbruch, Heron's Plume,.
Maud Dean, Mrs. W. H. Robinson, Mrs. L. Allan, 0. P. Basset, Philadelphia, Pitcher
and Manda, Qaeen, Vi viand-Morels W. H. Lincoln and Waban. Japanese Quilled —
Good Gracious, Helen Bloodgood, lora, Kentucky, L. B. Bird and Mrs. W. fl. Rand.
Japanese Hairy — Beauty of Truro, Louis Boehmer, Leocadie Gentils, Mrs. Alpheus
Hardy and R. M. Grey. Chinese — Cupid, Ideality, Mrs. L. C. Maderia, Mrs. Ool. Good-
man and Major Bonnaffon. Anemone/lowered — Antonius, Condor, Descartes, Falcion,
John Bunyan, Madame Robt. Owen and Surprise. Pompons — Rose Travena, Golden
Fleece and Black Douglas. Single- flowered — Eucharis and Framfield Beauty.
Gladioli. — The gladiolus is one of the summer bloomers deserving of much more
general cultivation. It is so easily grown that anyone who can plant the corms in the
spring may reap a rich reward in bloom during the latter part of the summer. The
flowers present a wonderful variety of colors and markings, and are often quite as choice
as the rich man's orchid. If the spikes are cut and put in water in the house, when the
first few lower flowers open, the upper flowers will open in succession, and often last for
a week. A collection of mixed unnamed varieties will often give lots of bloom and good
satisfaction ; but if something choice is wanted, there is much more satisfaction with a
good collection of named varieties. A large number have been grown here during the
past three years, and in the following list we give a score of those that have been most
admired. This list includes good representatives of the Gandavensis, Lemoinei, Nance-
ianus, and Childsi types, and should give a succession of bloom from the middle of July
to the end of October ; Achanti, Diamant, Denil de Carnot, Domino Rose, Dr. Bailly,
Erie, E. V. Hallock, E. Souchet, Formosa, La Parisienne, La Perle, Massena, Magenta,
M. de Vilmorin, Nakomis, Nezinscott, Pacha, P. Hariot, Princeton and Snow-white.
92 THE REPORT OF THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. [ No. 14
Ontario Fruits for the Paris Exposition.
Baring the summer this department had charge of the preparation of a collection of
Ontario fruits for display at the Paris Exposition. This work began with the small fruits
•early in July, and continued until the last of the winter apples were received about the
•end of the year. Excellent samples of different kinds of fruits were received from all
sections of the country, and after careful selections the best were put up in glass jars, in
preservative fluids best suited to retain the natural color of the different fruits.
The collection when completed made a very fine dif play, and, if it reaches Paris in good
condition, it should be a credit to the fruit industry of this Province. On each jar was
placed a neat label, giving the name of the variety of fruit, and also the name and ad-
dress of the grower. After a good deal of culling and selecting of the best, the collection
8is put up for shipment consisted of 613 jars, made up as follows : 139 jars of apples, 84
of pears, 30 of peaches, 93 of pluma, 5 of quinces, 2 of apricots, 54 of grapes, 80 of rasp-
berries, 14 of blackberries, 34 of gooseberries, 39 of currants, and 39 of cherries.
ACKNOWLEDGMBNTS.
I beg to acknowledge with thanks the following donations to this department during
the past year :
Roderick Cameron, Niagara Falls, Ont. — Some choice species of greenhouse plants.
Central Experimental Farm, Ottawa, Ont. — Collection of American plums, rasp-
berries, strawberries and tricolor geraniums.
Robt. Marshall, Snelgrove, Ont. — Scions of Dutch Mignonne apple.
Chas. T. Ford, Stoke Canon, England.— Scions of Cornish Gilliflower.
E. Routledge, Clinton, Ont. — Plants or Ocean Wave and Lancashire Lad goose-
berries.
S. 0. Sunley, Guelph, Ont. — Plants of seedling strawberries.
Spramotor Co , London, Ont. — Spray pump.
A. E. Sherrington, Walkerton, Ont. — Plants of Superlative raspberry.
G. 0. Oaston, Oraighurst, Ont. — Plants of Little's 44 strawberry.
A. H. Crosby, Markham, Ont. — Plants of seedling gooseberry.
E. Bromley, Barkerville, B. C — Plants of B. C. blueberries.
Henry Cowling, Wandin Yallock, Victoria, Australia. — Strawberry plants.
S. Greenfield, Ottawa, Ont. — Cuttings of seedling currant.
S. Spillett, Nantyr, Ont. — Gooseberry plants.
My thanks are also due to the beads of other departments, who have rendered
kindly assistance in various ways, and to the foremen and men of this department, who
have faithfully contributed their share towards making the work of the year a success.
Respectfully submitted,
Ontario Agricultural College, H. L. HUTT.
Guelph, Dec. 30, 1899. Professor of Horticulture.
'E>.&.:rt 2c
BACTERIOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT.
To the President of the Ontario Agricultural College :
Sir, — In the absence of the Professor of Bacteriology, I venture to submit a brief
report of some of the work done in the Department during 1899.
Eoup IN Fowl.
A considerable amount of work has been done in investigating the diseases known
as roup, canker and distemper in fowls. Attacks of roup cause much loss and annoyance
to poultry raisers, and it is seldom that one sees a number of any poultry journal which
does not contain one or more inquiries about a cure for roup.
In the spring, several letters were sent by me to various poultrymen in Canada and
to a few in the United States, in order to find out definitely the opinions of practical
men on the subject. The results, however, were most disapppointing. Only two Cana-
dian poultrymen answered the questions, but all letters sent to the Americans were most
fully answered, and the writers requested that they might be furnished with any inform-
ation obtained as a result of our work.
I may also say that I found it almost impossible to obtain diseased birds from poul-
trymen. In several cases known to me, birds have died from the disease or have been
killed and buried ; but I have not been able to obtain any information from the owners.
They have simply expressed the hope that we would soon find some reliable remedy. It
has, as a rule, been necessary to pay for diseased birds, even when they appeared to be
almost d3ad, I must, however, thank Mr. Graham, the poultry manager at the College,
for his assistance in obtaining roupy birds.
Roup is probably the most widely spread and destructive disease affecting domestic
fowls. Hens, chickens, turkeys, pigeons and pheasants are affected. In some outbreaks
the mortality is high ; in others, there are no deaths.
Opinions differ as to the cause of roup, but by most poultrymen it is supposed to be
due to exposure to draughts or cold. It is generally admitted that the disease is
infectious, and, this being the case, we must look for some more substantial cause for it
than draughts or cold ; for we know that infectious diseases, both in animals and man,
are the result of the growth of either vegetable or animal parasites in the body. Roup
has been ascribed to the growth of various organisms, both animal and vegetable ; in fact
it has been stated that there are three organisms which cause the symptoms usually
found in connection with roup.
In my investigations I have discovered as yet only one organism which will produce
a membrane in the throat of fowls similar to what is found in cases of roup. This is
described in the paragraph at the end of this article. Another organism, a coccidium,
has been found to be present in the tissues of diseased birds, but I cannot yet show
that it is the cause of the disease, although certain writers have stated that some forms
of roup are caused by a coccidium. Further investigation will no doubt throw more
light upon the subject, and it is hoped that sufficient valuable material may be obtained
to allow of the publication of a bulletin on the diseases of poultry.
My attention was directed to an article by H. A. Stevenson, M.D , published in the
Journal of Comparative Medicine, July, 1898, in which he states that roup is "caused
by a specific germ which appears to me to be identical with the KlebsLoffler bacillus " ;
and again, " I believe roup and canker to be the same disease, a disease identical with
diphtheria in man."
Now these statements, if borne out by experiment and found to be correct, would
demand the most rigorous treatment of diseased birds ; in fact, the disease would soon
[93]
94 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
occupy a place of importance as high as that now accorded to bovine tuberculosis ; for Dr.
Stevenson takes the position that diphtheria may be spread by roupy birds in exactly the
same manner as tuberculosis is supposed to be spread by tuberculous cattle. But several
questions occur. In the first place, does our experience of the occurrence of roup in fowls
and diphtheria in the human being lead us to the conclusion that there is a probability of
there being any connection between the two diseases ? Is not diphtheria a disease which
is more prevalent in towns and closely populated districts, where very few fowls are kept ?
Is not roup at certain seasons almost universally prevalent in some poultry yards in the
country, where there may be hundreds of cases of the disease without a single case of dip-
theria among those who look after the birds and treat them from day to day ? Has it
ever been observed that poultry raisers are more frequently attacked with diphtheria than
those who keep aloof from poultry yards ]
I may say, in a word, that I have not been able to obtain any evidence in support of
Dr. Stevenson's contention.
Statements have been made by European writers that outbreaks of diphtheria have
been found to occur in men, while at the same time poultry kept in the buildings in
which the men lived were sufiering from roup. They, however, do not note whether the
roup commenced before the diphtheria or vice versa ; and they give no good reasons for
supposing that the outbreaks were actually connected with each other. In fact it is
stated that the cases referred to, of alleged transmission of chicken diphtheritis to man,
are on examination found to be mere assumption — due to uttsr ignorance of veterinary
pathology.
Although the writer of the article in the journal referred to has stated that he has
isolated a bacillus identical with the Klebs-Loffler (diphtheria) bacillus, yet Loffler himself,
n studying the disease, has not mentioned the presence of the bacillus, but describes a
totally different organism as the supposed cause of roup.
More recent investigations'- have failed to reveal the presence of the diphtheria
bacillus, as also have those of J. Barlow, Rhodr T«land Report for 1898.
My own investigations have also failed to coi^LJr a Stevenson's statement. In fact it
may be said that they have proved the absence of the diphtheria bacillus in a virulent
form in the roupy membranes examined, and no organism was found which could be
imagined to correspond in appearance or action with that of bacillus diphtherice. Inocu-
lation experiments with pieces of fresh membrane practised on both guinea pigs and
rabbits have given negative results, which could not have been the case had the diph-
theria bacillus been present in a sufficiently virulent form to cause the growth of a
membrane. Again, sections of the membrane and underlying tissue, although numbers
have been made, not only show that the characteristic clumps of Klebs-Lofflar bacilli are
absent, but that the structure of the membrane difiers entirely from that of the diph-
theritic membrane formed in the human throat.
Stevenson states that, in his experiments, when rabbits were fed from the same
vessel as a roupy bird, they became infected with the disease and died as the result ; bat
experiments conducted here have entirely failed to corroborate this statement. Not only
did rabbits live for weeks in coups with roupy birds without becoming affected, but a doe
brought up a litter in a coop in which were kept the worst cases of roup procurable ;
and these rabbits, though drinking from a vessel used by roupy birds, whijh was un-
cleaned for weeks, and eating hay and roots which were in constant contact with the
birds, never showed any symptoms of ill health.
That there is sometimes a germ resembling the Klebs-Loffler bacillus in birds, I
admit, for I have obtained it in numbers from the throats of pigeons which were perfectly
healthy before examination, and remained so afterwards.
A similar germ has been isolated from pigeons by Macfadyen and Hewlett (Brit.
Med. Journal, p. 1357, 1899), who found them in large numbers in the throats of pigeons
suffering from canker. They, however, demonstrated that the disease canno, be produced
in healthy birds by inoculation with pure cultures of this germ, and have shown that it
has no toxic effect upon mice and guinea pigs, such as that produced by inoculation with
bacillus diphtherice. They, therefore, conclude that it is not the same organism.
1. Triedberger and Frohner, Vet. Path., p. 233. 2. Infectious Diseases of Poultry by V. A. Moore,
Bureau of Animal Industry, Bulletin No. 8, Washington, 1895.
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 95
There is at present no evidence to show that roup is caused by the Klebs-Loffler
bacillus. On the contrary, there is a considerable amount of evidence which tends to
show that it is not. In fact it has not yet been shown conclusively that the disease is
due to the presence of any bacillus whatever.
It is clearly stated by Friedberger and Frohner that there are at least three varieties of
organisms causing diphtheritic or roupy symptoms in fowls, two of these being of animal
origin, and the third surmised to be a germ, although no evidence other than the infecti-
ous nature of the disease bears out this supposition.
The widely varying symptoms of roup are, no doubt, responsible for the various
names by which the different forms are known, and for the difference of opinion as to
what constitutes roup and what canker, and whether distemper develops into canker, as
if generally supposed to be the case, or whether they are entirely distinct diseases ; and it
is only by careful and sympathetic observations, which may extend over years, that the
real facts can be ascertained.
Antidiphtheric Serum as a Cure for Roup. — I was requested to make some tests as to
the value of diphtheria antitoxin as a remedy and preventive agent for roup, as advocated
in Dr. Stevenson's article already mentioned.
The use of this serum has been suggested by certain investigators in Europe ; but I
am unable to fiad any accounts of its use there.
Different lots of serum were obtained from well-known and reliable firms, and there
can be no doubt as to its ancitoxic properties when used in cases of genuine diphtheria.
The birds experimented on all presented the characteristic symptoms of roup, as given
by Dr. Stevenson, and, therefore, I infer that I worked with birds suffering from the same
affection as were those he used, and which it seems were invariably cured by the injecjtion
of the serum. The dosage and method of injection, as advised, were closely followed, with,
however, very different results.
In only one hen was there a recovery closely following the injection, and it is ex-
tremely doubtful whether this was due to the action of the serum or to the care given to
the bird ; because in all cases the birds had contracted the disease while kept in buildings
80 cold that some of them had their combs frozen. While being experimented with, they
were kept in a room warmed with steam pipes, and received the best possible attention,
which was frequently sufl&cient to bring about a rapid recovery without any treatment.
Even if the serum treatment were successful, the expense would prohibit its use, except
in the case of valuable birds.
The action of any serum depends upon the fact that it contains substances, elaborated
in the body of the animal from which it is derived, which are antagonistic to the products
of the disease germ against which it is used. Hence the application of antidiphtheric
serum would naturally give favorabe results in roup if that disease were caused by the
diphtheria germ, which I have already shown is not t^e case; and I may add that in
testing the seruoa, attempts have, on several occasions, been made to infect hens with the
diphtheria bacillus, but without success.
The serum was also tried as a preventive. Healthy birds were injected and placed
with diseased birds, and almost invariably they contracted the disease. Those that did
did not do so could not be considered to have been immunised by the injection, because
they had for some time previously been exposed with infected birds without becoming
diseased. I have found that birds may remain healthy when exposed to the disease for
several weeks, or even month?, and then suddenly show the characteristic membranes in
the tiiroat, with no other injurious symptoms, and continue to lay eggs or gain in weight
as usual.
ASPERGILLIOSIS IN FoWLS.
During my work on roup, I obtained several birds said to be suffering from that
disease, but which on examination proved to be affected with Mycosis or Aspergilliosis.
That this is a common and little understood disease can be seen by reference to the inquiry
columns of the various poultry journals, in whioh diseases are frequently^described that
have all the symptoms of Mycosis.
The symptoms are much the same as those of some forms of roup, and the two
diseases may be concurrent. There is usually a wheezing and rattling in the throat,
with elevated temperature ; and patches of membrane appear in the mouth and throat
96 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
The birds become thin and weak, the breath having in many cases a most offensive odor ;
and death usually ensues ; but I believe birds do recover, and I have known some to be
affected for over a year, remaining to all outward appearance in good health, and at length
die suddenly from suffocation.
On post mortem examination, the air sacks of the thorax, and in some bad cases in
the other portions of the body, are found to contain a hard, cheesy mass, which in some
instances has an exceedingly foul odor. In advanced stages the lungs may be affected
and exhibit numerous dark patches containg a viscid semi-purulent substance, while the
other organs are healthy. Membranes or exudations may be present in the mouth and
throat and also in portions of the intestines.
Cause. — This disease is caused by the growth in the tissues of different varieties of
Aspergilli, which are species of mould. The Mycelia of the mould penetrate in all
directions through the tissues, causing irritation and an exudation of blood cells, which,
with the dead tissue cells and the mycelia of the fungus, form the cheesy mass already
mentioned ; and these in many cases cause suffocation by pressure on the air vessels.
Prevention and Cure. — As the disease is spread by means of spores, of which there
are two kinds, the only method of prevention is by getting rid of the spores ; but as these
fungi are able to grow and produce spores on dead organic matter, it is practically impos-
sible to do this. It must, however, be remembered that diseased birds are themselves
scattering the spores freely while alive. One case examined showed the fungus in the
spore stage in large quantities in the mouth. Hence all badly affected birds should be
immediately killed. No remedy is known ; but it has been recommended to make the
birds inhale tar vapor, which is done by patting a piece of red-hot iron into some tar and
placing the bird in the vapor.
Starters for Cheesb-makkrs and Butter-makers.
During the past season, commencing in May, pure culture starters have beea sent
out to various cheese and butter-makers, 58 in all having been asked for — 44 for cheese-
making and 14 for butter making ; and a large number of letters have been received
from those who have used the starters, all reporting favorably as to their value In
some establishments, they are now in constant use. In butter-making, it is only by
using the same starter for all churnings that the full benefit is obtained, the object being
to produce butter of a uniform flavor. As it is now an established fact that the flavor
in buttter made from good cream is due to the action of certain species of bacteria, it is
evident that if a pure culture is used for a few days and then discarded for a week or
more the object is not attained ; because, although the butter made from naturally soured
cream may, in some instances, be superior to that from cream ripened with a pure cul-
ture, it will not be uniform in quality like that from the latter. It is well known that
the very delicate flavor of the best butter is not retained for any considerable length of
time ; and as the market for the greater portion of our creamery butter is so situated
that much time must elapse between the date at which it is made and that at which it is
consumed, the few packages of good butter from the naturally soured cream will have
lost some of their flavor and in all probability have deteriorated owing to the presence
of undesirable organisms, while that made with the pure culture will have retained its
comparatively good flavor.
Directions for propagation are sent with each starter. Nevertheless, inquiries on a
few points have been made by makers, the most frequent being as to the length of time
that a starter may be kept without propagation and still retain its good qualities.
Experiments have shown that when properly prepared and kept codI in a refrigera-
tor, the starter will be efiicacious even at the end of four months. No doubt, it would
keep for a longer period ; but it must be understood that the lactic organisms are unable
to grow in milk if it contains too much acid. After the acidity has reached a certain
point, it seems to weaken the germs. Hence it is found that a larger quantity of an old
starter is required to ripen a given quantity of milk than if the starter were fresh. It is
not advisable to use an old starter directly ; a new one should be propagated from it, in
order to allow the bacteria to regain strength and vigor. In regard to the difficulty of
keeping the starter over Sunday without danger of deterioration, it may be stated that
as the only harm to be expected is the excessive souring of the starter, it should be re-
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 97
membered that the souring is caused by the growth of germs, and that as this is
inflaenced by the temperature, the natural course to pursue is to keep the starter can at
a slightly lower temperature in all cases in which it has, from any cause, to be left for a
couple of days. The starter is at its best when thickening, and before it is completely
coagulated.
Another difficulty seems to be in the selection of a suitable milk for a starter. All
milk for starters should be pasteurized. That process may be relied upon to destroy all
growing organisms ; but it will not affect the spores of other germs which may be present
and will commence to grow as Eoon as the milk is cooled. It has, however, been found
that, as a rule, the higher the acidity of the milk the more spores it contains ; and that,
on this account, the acidity of the milk may be taken as a guide for its suitability for use
as a starter — the lower the acidity the more suitable the milk ; but this must he taken
only as a general guide, for it is quite. possible to have a badly contaminated milk with a
low percentage of aMd.
One point to which far too little attention is paid is to the covering of the starter can.
I have frequently seen milk left exposed to the air from the time it was heated till
long after it had cooled down. In this way pasteurized milk becomes contaminated to
an extent which depends upon the length of time it is exposed and the number of organ-
isms present in the air. Mould spores are usually present in considerable numbers in the
air around buildings ; and although they are not harmful during the ripening process,
they are very objectionable in the butter when it is made up into pound packages to be
kept for any length of time. Hence the milk should be covered carefully as soon as it is
pasteurized ; it should also be stirred and the temperature taken from time to time. A
lid with a hole in it to admit the handle of the stirrer should be procured. If the water
in which the can is placed is slowly heated there may be no necessity for stirring, and the
lid need be removed only for a few seconds when the temperature is taken.
A few extracts from letters written by cheese and butter-makers who have used the
starter are given below :
Cheese. Nov. 23rd, — " I had several for cheese-making and got good results from
their use generally, although sometimes I had bad success with some of them. I fancy
the fault is in the milk not being what it should be to start with." — J. W. Fotheringham.
Butter. Nov. 21st. — " Enclosed find stamps for another . , . the last gave
good satisfaction." — W. Bragq.
Butter. Oct. 18th. — "Some time ago we received a butter starter from you. This
bas given us very good results ; so good, in fact, that, as it is about used out, we should
like to have another one from the same culture." — J. H. G., Ottawa Experimental Farm.
Cheese. Sept. 30th. — •' Have been using one of your pure culture starters for cheese
for some time and am well pleased with the results."
Butter. — " We got a bottle of starter from you the latter part of May or 1st of June
and have used starter made from it ever since . . . The work you are doing is of
great advantage to creameries and cheese factories, and should be made use of by
them all." — St. Marys Creamery.
Cheese Our.iNG,
It has been conclusively shown by Russell and Babcock that much of the change
occurring in cheese during the process of ripening is due to the action of an unorganized
ferment which they call gallactase. At the same time, they admit that the action of bac-
teria may also have a great influence upon the flavor and quality of the cheese.
It is well known that the temperature at which a cheese is cured affects both the
rate of ripening and the quality of the cheese, — cheese cured at high temperatures ripen-
ing quickly and possessing a texture inferior to that of cheese cured at a lower tempera-
ture. The flavor of the latter is usually superior, and it does not deteriorate nearly so
quickly as that of hot-cured cheese.
Bacteriological examinations were made, in order to ascertain what effect the tem-
perature of the curing-room had upon the bacterial content of cheese, and if possible to
find out whether differences in bacterial content corresponded with the d'tierences in the
ripening cheese, in texture, flavor, etc,
7 A.C.
98 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
Four batches of cheese were examined, each consisting of three cheese mads from the
same curd but kept in caring rooms at different temperatures. Samples were taken every
three days, but, as a rule, owing to the small size of the cheese, plugs could be taken
from only one end of each cheese ; and on this account samples could not be obtained for
so long a period as was desired, without danger of boring too close to an old hole and so
obtaining a sample which might be affected by the presence of moulds.
A well-marked difference in texture and flivor was apparent throughout the exami-
nation J and although the scores given by the expert judges do not show a very marked
difference in the cheese cured at different temperatures, they cannot be accepted a? repre-
senting the actual difference between the ripened cheese, because the scores were all mad©
at the same time ard obviously cannot be taken as sufficiently accurate for exptrimental
purposes, since the cheese were at very different stages of ripeness. While the hot-cured
cheese were perhaps quite ripe, the cooler cured cheese were nob nearly ripe ; and it is
impossible to say what change the latter would have undergone in the period of several
weeks required to ripen it equally with the former
This difficulty is mentioned also by Lloyd in the Bath and West of England Society's
Report for 1898-9, acd he states that by ascertaining the acidity of the cheese and the
soluble solids he was able to give definitely the period at which a cheese would become
fully ripe, and beyond which it commenced to deteriorate. This method he has used to
find out when the cheese is in the best condition for marketing, and has obtained satisfac-
tory results by so doing. It was not possible, owing to lack of time, in the experiments
conducted in this Laboratory to ascertain the soluble solids, but the acidity was found.
It was found tha' there was a distinct instinct in the percentage of acids in the cheese as
the ripening process proceeded, but it was not uniform. The amount of acid in the cheese
examined showed that when at their maximum of quality they did not contain quite so
high a per centage as did the English cheese according to Lloyd's work. Some standard
sufficiently accurate for practical work may be found by making a sufficiently large
number of acid determinations, and it is intended to continue work in this direction if
possible.
The results of the bacteriological examination show that the cheese cured at a low-
temperature has a far larger bacterial content than one cured at a high temperature ;
although for a very short period, not extending over two or three days, the hot-cured
cheese, often being in the curing room for about 7-10 days, showed a slightly higher bac-
terial content than the cool cheese. The germs continue to increase in the cool cheese for
a very much longer period than in the hot cheese. At a certain period, soon after being
placed in the curing room, the high temperature cheese contains for a very short time a
slightly higher number of germs than one kept in a cool room.
Another interesting and probably important point, when considered in connection
with the above results, is that the cheese made in the latter part of the season have a very
much higher germ content than those made in the spring and summer. It is a well known
fact that fall cheese are superior to those made earlier in the season ; it is also indisput-
able that cheese cured at low temperatures are of better quality than if cured at high or
ordinary temperatures. Now, in both the fall cheese and the cold-cured cheese, we find
an enormous increase of bacteria over those made at other times and cured at higher tem-
peratures ; and it appears to be quite reasonable to assume that in all probability the
improved quality in both cases is due to the action of these bacteria. If this is so, it is a
strong point in favor of the addition of a starter. It is hoped that further experiments
will throw light on this point.
It is difficult to account for certain of the differences in germ content and quality of
the cheese. In three of the series, p. coli was present in fair numbers. This germ has
always been credited with the production of bad flivor in milk and cheese, and an attempt
was made to find out to what extent this was true in the cheese examined. The results
in two of the series showed clearly that the number of coli germs in the cool cheese was
very much greater than in the high temperature cheese ; but at the same time the flavor
of the cool cheese was more pleasant than that of the other. This peculiarity may, how-
ever, be due to another cause, viz., the actioa of liquifying bacteria, i. e , bacteria which
peptonise and break down the casein. These germs were f jund to be more numerous and
to increase more rapidly in the cheese kept at a high temperature ; and as they are foundi
to produce a disagreeable taint in milk, it is probable that they do so in cheese.
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 99
Bitter Milk.
During the summer a considerable loss ia value of cheese was due to a trouble which
was known as " Bitter Milk ", and samples of cheese so afiected were secured from four
factories. The trouble occurred at various times from the latter part of July to well on
in September ; it was widely spread, and was prevalent in moat of the factories of the
district.
I had no opportunity to investigate the origin of the trouble nor to determine in
what manner it had become so widely spread. The following is a description of the unu-
sual changes met with in such milk, and was given by a maker at one of the affected
factories :
*' This bitter flavor cannot be detected in either the milk or the curd till acid begins
th develop. The acid comes on very rapidly after it starts, and it is almost impossible to
get the curd dry enough before matting, and does not altogether leave the curd before
salting ; but if it is handled properly it does not seem to affect the cheese when cured.
At times we will not have any of this flavor for days or weeks, and then for two or three
days we will have it quite acid, and all at once it will disappear again."
Other makers evidently have not discovered the " proper way " of treating this bitter
curd, for many complained that they were obtaining a lower price for the cheese from
such milk.
The first sample was obtained on August 8th. An analysis was made, and milk was
inoculated with the various organisms found. Only one of these appeared to cause any
undesirable change, and a starter was made by using it with a culture of the lactic acid
germ present. Curd made with this starter was said (by a dairyman who had visited the
factory) to possess a peculiar flavor. In the College cheese-maker's report, the cheese is
eaid to have an apple flavor, which, of course, refers to the aroma, not to the taste.
The next samples were not received till two months later, but the same organism was
isolated and a starter made from it which produced the characteristic peculiarities during
the process of cheese-making.
The organism which causes the bitter flavor is a yeast-like form known as the Torula.
Torulas of various species are frequently met with in the air and also in cheese ; but,
as a rule, their presence does not cause any objectionable flavor.
The Torula isolated from the bitter cheese acts on the milk sugar, setting up a most
vigorous and lasting fermentation, the sugar being converted into alcohol and carbon diox-
ide gas. When fermentation is completed, the milk contains fully as large a percentage
of alcohol as the strongest beers ; the bitter flavor, however, is noticeable before there is
any distinct flavor of alcohol, and in cheese making the smell of the alcohol does not
appear until the curd is almost ready to mill.
It is interesting to note that what O'Callagan describes as a yeast (though he makes
no mention of experiments to show whether it is a yeast or a Torula) frequently occurs in
cream in New South "Wales (New South Wales Agr. Gazette, Aug. 1899), giving it a
sharp, bitter taste and forming alcohol. He also states that it would be injurious to but-
tei -makers, and still more so to cheese-makers.
The Torula found in the Ontario cheese also produces a vigorous fermentation in
other sugars, glucose, dextrose, and cane sugar undergoing this change and produning a
clear, fermented liquid.
The source of this Torula, as already stated, has not been ascertained, and its inter
mittent appearance renders it extremely difficult to offer suggestions as to its exclusion
from milk. If there be a reappearance of the trouble next sumoaer, it is to be hoped that
opportunity will be given for further investigation.
Experiments mada to learn the eff 3ct ot a lactic acid germ on bitter milk, have
shown that the curd in such cases is just as bitter a3 when no starter is used. Very
little gas is formed in either case.
Water Analysis.
Twenty nine samples of water hive baen examined ba^teriologically and reported
upon during the past year ; and by the two departments, the Ohemical and Bicteriological,
twenty-seven samples have been analysed in order to ascertain their suitability for
domestic and other purposes.
100
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
Two samples were sent for examination from cheese factories, in which the makers
had experienced much trouble from gassy curd. In one case, a piece of the cheese was
sent and on examination was found to contain a gas producing germ, which was present
in large numbers in the water. In the second case, the water was also found to contain
large numbers of gas-producing germs, but of a different species from that found in the
former case. The makers in both factories were informed of the presence of the gas
germs in the water and were advised to iiacontue its use. Both have reported that
since doing so, they have had no trouble with gassy curd.
Fig No. 1— Curd made fri^m vat No. I.
Fig No. 2 — Curd made fr. m vat No. 2,
In connection with the second case, some experiments were made to ascertain what
tfiect the addition of a pure culture would have on the progress of the gas formation, and
the illustration in connection represents the appearance of pieces of the curd which
were made from two vats of milk, numbers 1 and 2. To each of these an equal quantity
of the gassy germ was added and at the same time to vat number 2 was added one
per cent of a pure cullure starter. The effect of this is well illustrated and clearly shows
what a powerful inflaence lactic acid germs (the only germ in the pure culture) have over
many undesirable forms found in milk.
Ontario Agricultural Oollege,
GuELPH, December 30th, 1899.
MALCOLM N. ROSS,
Fellow in Bacteriology.
[Mr. Ross's report does not deal with the manufacture and distribution of Tuber-
culin during the year, and is not so complete on one or two other points as he would
have made it, had he not, during the timp of its preparation, suddenly decided to enlist
and start for South Africa. — President.]
FA-S/T 2cr.
EXPERIMENTALIST.
2o the President of th'i Oii'ario Agricultural College
Sir, — I have the honor of submitting herewith my report of the work done in the
Experimental department daring the year 1899. The work of this department daring
the past year has on the whole been quite satisfactory. The experiments throughout have
been conducted with great care and accuracy. We submit the results with much
confidence in their reliability and in their real practical value. The writer
has good reason to believe that the work of the Experimental dep?irtm3nt is being
appreciated by farmers of the Province, and that the results are being
studied more and more each succeeding year:
In 1899, we conducted field experiments on about 2,300 separate plots in our experi-
mental grounds. We also furnished material and instructions for experiments on 21,035
plots situated on 3,485 Ontario farms. For the results of the cooperative experiments,
the reader is referred to the Annual Report of the Ontario Agricultural and Experimental
Union. The correspondence during the past year has been heavier than ever before. For
several weeks in succession we have received upwards of one hundred letters daily.
Addresses have been delivered by the writer at the Fourth Annual Meeting of the Agri-
cultural Students' Union at the Ohio University ; at the Annual Meeting of the State
Board of Agriculture at Columbus, Ohio ; at two sessions of the Annual Meeting of the
Ontario Agricultural and Experimental Union, and at several meetings of the Farmers'
Institutes in the western part of Ontario. About fifty talks of from thirty minutes to
two hours were also given in the month of June, when about thirty thousand excursionists
visited our experimental grounds. It will, therefore, be seen that the past year has been
a very busy one for those connected with the Experimental department.
For several years in succession we have been conducting experiments with a consid-
erable number of special crops ; some of which are not very well known over the Province.
We are here presenting a fuller report of these special crops than on any previous occasion,
and are saying but little on our experiments in methods of cultivation, dates of seeding,
selection of seed, application of fertilizers, etc., which can be dealt with more fully in
another year after the experiments have been again repeated.
The experimental grounds consist of about forty-five acres, and are located in the
rear of the main college building. The land has a gentle slope towards the south-west.
The soil is what might be termed an average clay loam. One-quarter of the land is
manured each year with about fourteen good loads (20 tons) of farm yard manure per
acre. It will thus be seen that the land receives farm yard manure once every four years.
No commercial fertilizers are used except in distinct fertilizer experiments, which occupy
from two to three acres each year, and on which tests are made to ascertain the compara-
tive value of different fertilizers with diflferent crops. The plots vary in size according to
the requirements of the different experiments, and the yields per acre are determined
from the actual yields of the plots in every instance.
Oats {Avena Sativa).
As in the case of other cereals, the early history of oats is enveloped in mystery.
They have been grown so long in cultivation, with no distinct records to guide ua to their
original country, that it still remains unknown. The wide range of soils on which oats
grow to advantage, and the comparatively low temperature in which they cDme to their
maturity, have rendered them well adapted for cultivation in many countries. In Sot-
land, we find oats cultivated to its northern extremity, and in Norway they grow as far
north as lat. 65^,
The area devoted to oats in Ontario annually, is greater than that used for all the
other cereals combined. In 1899, no leas than 2,363,778 acres were devoted to the
cultivation of oats in this Province,
[101]
102
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
Our Experiment Station has epared no pains in conducting experiments with diflfer-
€nt varieties of oats, to ascertain the most suitable kinds for cultivation throughout the
Province. No less than two hundred and eighteen varieties in all have been grown on
unifoim plots in our experimental grounds within the past thirteen years. The greater
number of these have now been grown for five years in succession and definite data have
been obtained each year regarding the height of the plants, the strength of straw, the
susceptibility to rust, the yield of grain, the yield of straw, the weight per measured
bushel, etc., of each variety. Seed of promising varieties has been imported from Eng-
iand, Scotland, Russia, Germany, France, New Zealand, and many other countries, and
the foreign varieties have been tested under similar conditions with all our Canadian
varieties.
The following list gives the weight per measured bushel, tons of straw per acre, and
bushels of grain per acre of each of seventeen of the leading varieties grown for a period
of nine years — the figures in every instance being the. average of nine years' results.
No.
Varieties.
Pounds per
measured
bushel.
Tons of
straw per
acre.
Bushels
of grain
per acre.
1
Joanette Black
85.6
34.2
31.5
31.9
31.4
32.8
32.7
31.4
36 5
33.0
33.0
32.4
33.6
35.9
36.2
38.8
30.7
2.8
2.6
2.6
2.5
2.3
2.3
2.2
2.8
2.7
2.3
2 4
2.2
2.3
2.7
2.3
2.4
2.4
89 3
2
White Siberian
86 3
3
Oderbrucker
82 6
4
Waterloo
82 2
5
Vick's American Banner
81.9
6
Probsteier ,
81.3
7
8
9
10
White Schonen
Bavarian
Poland White
Improved Besthorne
81.2
81.0
80.9
80.0
11
1^
Danebrog
Holatein Prolific
79.5
78 5
13
Wide Awake
77 2
14
White Egyptian
73 8
15
Early Gothland
67.4
16
Clydesdale
66.3
17
Black Tartarian
65 6
These seventeen varieties have given the beat results among one hundred and twenty-
nine different varieties.
The Joanette, which stands at the head of the list in yield of grain per acre, is a
black oat which was imported from France in the spring of 1889. It possesses a very
short straw, and is suitable only for sowing on land which naturally produces a large
amount of straw. As this variety stools abundantly there is great danger of using too
much seed. Four pecks per acre is usually quite sufficient. As the grain is apt to shell
if allowed to become thoroughly ripe, it is best to cut while the crop is somewhat green.
The crop should be bound in small sheaves, as the straw is fine and large sheaves are too
slow in drying. The grain of the Joanette oats is of excellent quality, as it is one of the
thinnest hulled varieties in cultivation. The thinness of the hull, however, makes it
necesf ary to use caution in threshing the crop, in order to prevent a large amount of the
seed from being hulled in passing through the separator. All things considered, the
Joanette is an excellent variety of oats for some farms in Ontario and a very poor one
for others. The. White Siberian, which comes second in the list in average yield of grain
per acre, was imported by the College from Russia in the spring of 1889, and has given
excellent satisfaction. It produces a long straw, and is well suited for medium to poor
soil. The grain is white in color and of excellent quality. A committee appointed by
the Oatmeal Millers' Association of Ontario examined eighty -one varieties of oats a few
years ago, and proncurced the White Siberian a variety well adapted for the manufacture
of oatmeal. Not only has it given excellent results in the experimental plots, but it is
now grown almost exclusively, and with very satisfactory results, in large fields on the
College farm. It has made the highest record of all the varieties of oats sent out over
Ontario for cooperative experiments within the past seven years. It is now grown
1899 ] AGRlCULTURxVL COLLEGE. 103
•extensively by Ontario farmers ; in fact, it is one of the most popular oats in Ontario at
the present time. It is also interesting to know that all the Siberian oats which are now
grown in Ontario originated from | of a pound of seed which were sown in our experi-
mental grounds in the spring of 1889 The Oderhmcker variety, which comes third in
point of yield per acre, was imported by the College from Germany. It is also a white
-oat of good quality. The straw, however, is not so stiff as that produced by the Siberian
variety, and the grain weighs somewhat less per measured bushel. The Vick's American
Banner has been a very popular oat in Ontario. It will be seen, however, that the
Siberian variety has given an average of about 4J bushels of grain per acre more than that
produced by the American Banner from the average results of the two varieties grown
side by side for nine years in succession. It will also be observed that the grain of the
Siberian oats weighs nearly three pounds per measured bushel more than that of the
American Banner.
Among the varieties which have been grown for a shorter length of time than those
^iven in the above list, we would specially speak of the Peerless, Improved American^
Dauheney and Early Blossom as among those which have made the highest records. The
Dauheney is the earliest oat which we have ever grown in our trial grounds. The grain
is white and the straw is of medium length. The variety is now grown by several farmers
in Ontario, and can be used to advantage in mixing with peas or barley for the produc-
tion of green fodder or of grain.
Winter Wheat and Spring Wheat.
The wheat plant appears to have been known and valued from the earliest times.
As it will thrive successfully in a great range of climate, the inhabitants of many coun-
tries enjoy the advantages of its cultivation. There are, in all, seven distinct types of
wheat, and to one or the other of these types all varieties belong. The seven types are as
follows: 1, the common, fine, or soft wheat [Triticum sativum), 2, turgid or toulard
{T. turgidum), 3, hard or flinty wheat {T. durum), 4, Polish wheat {T. polonicum), 5,
«pelt [T. spelta), 6, starch wheat [T. amyhum), and 7, one-rowed wheat {T. monococcum).
Nearly all the varieties of both spring and winter wheat which are grown in Ontario be-
long to type No. 1, the common wheat {Trificum sativum), although representatives of
all the difierent classes have been grown in our experimental grounds. Some of the best
known representatives of other types are as follows : Wild Goose spring wheat, Medeah
spring wheat, Algiers spring wheat, Poland spring wheat. Miracle winter wheat, etc.
For the sake of convenience, we have arranged our wheats for this report under three
heads, namely : 1, winter wheat : 2, spring wheat with hollow straw, and 3, spring wheat
with solid or semi-solid straw. All the varieties of classes No. 1 and No. 2 belong to the
■common wheat (Triticum sativum).
Winter Wheat. — In the autumn of 1898, eighty-seven varieties of winter wheat were
sown on plots uniform in size and shape. The land on which these varieties were sown
was quite elevated and had a general slope towards the west, and was in one of the most
■exposed positions possible, as it thus got the full sweep of the cold winds from the west.
The snow did not remain on the plots in any large quantities ; and, as there were no
fences or obstructions near the plots, the snow was very evenly distributed over the en-
tire surface devoted to the experiment. It will be remembered that the winter of 1898-9
was one of the severest for wheat of any for many jears past. Hundreds of acres which
made an excellent showing in the autumn were plowed up in the spring, owing to the
wheat being so badly killed out. On examining our plots in the spring, we found that
the wheat was very badly killed, but that some varieties had come through the winter
much better than others. As this test was a fair one, a knowledge of the manner in
which the different varieties came through the winter furnished valuable information re-
garding the relative hardiness of the wheats. Those varieties which came through the
winter the best are given beiow, and they are arranged in order of merit starting with
the best: 1, Tasmania Red; 2, Red Velvet Chaff : 3, Red Wonder; 4. Prize Taker; 5,
Standard ; 9, Soules ; 7, Siberian ; 8, Dawson's Golden Chaff; 9, Pride of Genesee, and
10, Early Arcadian. The varieties which were almost entirely destroyed were ; 1, German
Emperor ; 2, Harvest King ; 3, World's Fair ; 4, Mealy ; 5, Golden Drop ; 6, Rudy ; 7,
104 THE REPORT OF THE f No. 14
Poole ; and S, Diamond Grit. The Early Genesee Giant, Early Red Clawson, American
Bronze, Treadwell, Longberry No. 1, etc, occupied an intermediate place in regard to
hardiness.
In connection with the above, it may be well to give a summary of the results of
our experiments with winter wheat in former years, as follows : —
1. The average results of winter wheat growing on the experimental plots for nine
nine years in succession are as follows : Weight of grain per measured bushel, 60 2 lb 3. ;
yield of straw per acre, 2.07 tons ; and yield of grain per acre, 39.5 bushels.
2. Dawson's Golden Chafi has given the largest average yield of grain per acre
among seventy varieties of winter wheat grown at the Ontario Agricultural College for
five years ; also among eleven leading varieties tested over Ontario in 1893, nine varie-
ties in 1894, 1895 and 1896, and seven varieties in 1897, 1898 and 1899.
3. The Early Genesee Giant variety of winter wheat is a close rival of the Dawson's
Golden Ohaflf variety in the small plots in the Experimental department and in the large
fields in the farm department of the Agricultural College, and also in the co-operative
experiments conducted throughout Ontario.
4. Winter wheat which did not lodge until cut, produced a crop more than double
the value of that which became lodged before it was ripe.
5. In five years' experiments with varieties of wisiter wheat, the American Bronze,
Dawson's Golden Chaff, and Early Genesee Giant varieties possessed the stiffest straw of
all the large yielders of grain.
6. Large plump kernels of winter wheat gave much better results than those which
were small, plump, shrunken or broken.
7. In the average of six years' experiments in sowing winter wheat at different
dates, it was found that when the wheat was sown later than September 9 th, the crop
was usually much poorer than when the seeding took place on or before that date.
8. As a crop to plow under for green manure in preparation for winter wheat, peas
have given the best and buckwheat the poorest results.
9. In an experiment in cutting winter wheat at different stages of maturity for
several years in succession, it was found that the largest yield of grain and the best
quality of seed were obtained from the crop which was allowed to ripen fully before
cutting.
10. Winter wheat, badly infested with "stinking smut," has been very effectually
treated three different years by the use of either copper sulphate or hot water.
Spring Wheat.
We have grown one hundred and thirty eight varieties of spring wheat within
the past eleven years. The greater number of these varieties belong to the common
or fine wheats {Trlticum sativum). In the spring of the present year, thirty varieties
of common spring wheat were sown. Of this number, the Welland Fife, New York,
Red Fife, Lost Nation, Champion Bsarded, Preston and Amethyst produced the largest
yield of grain per acre.
In averaging the results of all the varieties of common spring wheat which we have
grown under similar conditions for seven years, we find that sixteen varieties have given
an average of upwards of 25 bushels each per acre. The following table gives the aver-
age of the results for the seven years.
The Red Fife, which stands at the head of the list in yield of grain per acre, is
the old standard wheat well known in Ontario and Manitoba. The Herison Bearded
variety, which comes second on the list, was imported from France in the spring of 1889.
Although it has given an average of one-half bushel per acre less than the Red Fife, it will
be observed that the grain weighs nearly three pounds per measured bushel more than that
of the Red Fife variety. A committee appointed by the Dominion Millers' Association of
Ontario examined fifty-seven varieties of spring wheat and pronounced the Herison Bearded
a first-clasa milling variety. It grows a medium length o* straw, which usually stands
upwell. Toe head is very short and compact and is bearded. The variety which comes
fourth in the list, namely, the Wellman Fife, is a wheat which is grown quite largely in
some of the North- Western States of the American Union, and is prized very highly. It
has made an excellent record in the co-operative experiments over Ontario, 03 3upyiag first
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
105
place in yield per acre among the three varieties sent out and tested on forty-three Ontario
farms in 1899, the average yield of grain of the Wellman Fife for the past season being
23.5 bushels per a re.
No.
Varieties.
Pounds per
measured
bushel.
58 8
61.6
60.9
58.0
60.2
,57.8
60.7
59. G
.^9 5
57.9
58.5
59.0
59.1
59.1
58.5
56.2
Tons of
straw
per acre.
2.0
2.0
1.9
1.9
2.0
1 9
1.8
1.8
2,0
1.8
1 9
2 0
2.0
1.9
1.7
1 8
Bushels of
grain
per acre.
1
Red Fife
30 8
2
8
Herison Bearded
Saxonka
30.3
29 8
4
Wellman Fife
23.2
5
Red Fern ,
29 0
6
Wtiite Russian
28.9
Konisburg
28.5
8
9
Pringle's Champion
Blue Democrat ■
27.7
26.9
10
11
12
13
14
Lost Nation
White Fife
Colorado
Rio Grande
McCarlin
26. 6
26.3
15 8
25 7
25.5
15
16
Minitoulin
Velvet Chaflf Blue Stem
25 2
25.1
Among the varieties of spring wheat which we have grown for less than seven years,
we have found the Speculation or Thick Set, the Salzer'a Marvel, the Red North Dakota,
and the Preston to be among the most promising. OX^j
Several varieties of spring wheat having a solid straw have been grown on our'plot
for a number of years, and some of them have shown themselves to be very heavy yielders ;
in fact five or six have given decidedly larger yields per acre than the very best of the
common varieties. The following table gives the average yield per acre of each of six
varieties of spring wheat belonging to this class for seven years in succession :
No.
Varieties.
Pounds per
measured
bushel.
Tons of
straw
per acre.
Bushels of
grain]
per acre.
1
Wild Goose
61.9
61.1
62.5
60.3
58.8
57.7
2 0
2.0
1.8
2.1
2 0
2.0
39 5
9
Medeah ...
3.5 8
3
Bart Tremenia
34.9
4
32.9
5
32.6
6
Jntario ,
22.9
It will be seen from the foregoing table that the Wild Goose h»3 givjn decidedly tba
largest yield per acre of any spring wheat which wa have grown. In former years millers
paid much less p^r bushel for this variety than for the common varieties of spring wheat,
which were much easier to grind. Tha Wild Goose is not only very hard
to grind, but makes a yellow flour which gives a yellow appearance
ance to the bread. During the lasb three years, however, there has been a considerable
demand for the Wild Goose variety of spring wheat for export to Italy for the manufacture
of macaroni; and this demand has become so keen that it has placed the price of Wild Goosj
wheat even higher than that of the finer varieties. So long as this dammd keep? up, it
is doubtful whether there is any other variety of spring whaat that will be so profitable
for the farmers to grow as the Wild Goose variety.
Six-RowED Barley {Hordeum ffexastichum).
Six-rowed barley has been under cultivatioi in the southern part of Europe from
the earliest times. Birley is one of the hardiest of the cereals, and can be raised through
lOG
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
a great range of climate. It is cultivated with success north of the Arctic Circle and at
high altitudes in the Torrid Zone. The grain is used for culinary purposes, for feeding
to farm stock, and for the manufacture of beer.
In the summer of 1899 fifteen varieties of six-rowed barley were grown in the
Experimental department. Of these varieties the Mandscheuri, Scotch Improved, Com-
mon Six-rowed, Mensury, Imperial Six-rcwed, California Brewing, and Six-
rowed Baxter's Improved gave the largest yields per acre. The heaviest
weights per measured bushel were produced by the Oderbrucker, Four-
rowed Canadian, North-western, Scotch, Silver King and Manitoba Six-
rowed, each of which produced upwards fifty-four pounds per measured bushel. The
heaviest weight per measured bushel of all the six-rowed barleys was produced by the
Manitoba Sixrowed, which gave an average of upwards of fifty-six pounds.
A large number of varieties of fcix-rowed barleys have been tested in the experi-
mental grounds for several years in succession. The following nine varieties have given
the largest average yield of grain per acre among all those tested for five years in succes-
sion. The Success variety, regarding which so much has been said recently, is also
included in the list.
No.
Varieties.
Pounds per
measured
bushel.
Tons of
straw
per acre.
Bushels of
grain
per acre.
1
2
3
4
Mandscheuri
California Brewing
Oderbrucker
Scotch Inri proved .. .
51.2
47.8
53.0
52.5
52.2
52.0
52 1
52.4
62.5
47.8
2.0
1.8
1.8
1.8
1.7
1.8
1.7
17
1.8
1.3
77.9
68.2
07.6
67.6
5
Imperial Six-rowed
67 2
fi
Four-rowed Canadian
66.4
7
Mensurv
65 2
8
Common Six-rowed
65 1
9
Six-rowed Baxter's Improved
61 3
12
Success
41 5
The Mandscheuri, which stands at the head of the list in average yield of grain per
acre, was imported by the Agricultural College from Russia in 1889. It produces a
good length of straw, which usually stands up well and is comparatively free from rust.
Not only has it given good results in the experimmental grounds, but it has been grown
with most satisfactory results in large fields on the College farm. It has been also dis-
tributed throughout Ontario in connection with the co-operative experimental work, and
as a heavy yielder it has given decidedly the best results of all the varieties of barley
which have been tested over the Province. The California Brewing variety, which
comes second on the list, possesses a very stifi beard, which is very difficult to remove
from the grain. The grain weighs light per measured bushel, and the straw is apt to
lodge considerably before it ripens. The third variety on the list was imported from
Germany, and to the Oderbrucker variety belongs the credit of producing the barley
which has given the heaviest weight per measured bushel of all the kinds which have
been grown in our experimental grounds for five years in succession. It will be observed,
however, that the Oderbrucker yields about ten bushels per acre lets than the Mandscheuri
when they are grown under similar conditions. The Oderbrucker is also coosiderably
weaker in the straw than the Mandscheuri. Much has been said of late years regarding the
variety known as the Success, which has the advantage of being very early and of produc-
ing no beards. The weight of barley per measured bushel, however, is light, and the
yield per acre is much less than that of some other varieties, There is no other barley
in Ontario which has given so good all round satisfaction in the production of grain as
the Mandscheuri, and we are pleased to notice that it is now grown quite extensively
throughout the Province. It will be seen that there is a greater difference between the
Mandscheuri and the Mensury than there is between the Mensury and the Common Six-
rowed varieties of barley.
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
107
Two-Rowed Barley (Hordeum Distichum).
The two-rowed barley is epsily distinguished from the other species by the head
being more elongated and by their being two distinct rows of grain from one end of the
head to the other. The heads of some varieties are long and slender, while those of other
varieties are short, very broad at the base, and taper towards the extremity. The two-
rowed barley is largely cultivated in England and in Central Europe, but it is not grown
to any great extent in Ontario, although great efforts were made a few years ago by the
Dominion Government to have it grown more extensively by Canadian farmers for
exporting to England. With this object in view, the Canadian Government imported
10,000 bushels of the Carter's Prize Prolific Barley from England and sold the same to
Canadian farmers at $2.00 per bushel in order to get it introduced.
Within the last fifteen years we have tested upwards of fifty varieties of two-rowed
barley at the College. The following list gives the average results in weight of grain
per measured bushel and in yield of straw and grain per acre of the twelve varieties which
have produced the largest average number of bushels of grain per acre in five years' tests.
No.
9
10
11
12
Varieties.
Pounds per
measured
bushel.
Tons of
straw
per acre.
Bushels of
grain
per acre.
New Zealand Chevalier . . . .
Gold Foil Hansford's
French Chevalier
Empress
Two-rowed Canadian
Kinna Kulla
Jarman's Selected Beardless
Two-rowed Italian
Selected Canadian Thorpe . .
Vermont Champion
Highland Chief
Duckbill
52.7
53.5
53.1
52.8
52.4
52.0
54.7
52.6
52.8
54.4
53.5
52.9
2.3
2.3
2.3
2.2
2.0
2.0
1.7
63.8
63.2
63.1
62.5
60.5
58.9
58.3
58.1
It will be observed that the Carter's Prize Proli/ic variety is not included in the list.
We imported some of that variety from England in 1889 ; and after growing it for five
years, we discarded it from our experiments, for the reason that it came twenty-ninth
in yield of grain per acre among thirty- seven varieties grown for five years in success-
sion. The New Zealand Chevalier and the French Chevalier both occupy a high place in
the average results of the varieties grown within the past five years. The seed of the
Kinna Kulla barley was originally imported by the College from Sweden in 1889, The
crop produces straw of medium length, which stands up remarkably well. The Duckbill,
which has perhaps been grown in Ontario more extensively than any other two-rowed
variety, stands twelfth in the list of j ield of grain per acre among the two-rowed barleys
grown since 1895.
In the results of the past year, the French Chevalier, New Zealand Chevalier, Two-
rowed Italian, Kinna Kulla and Duckbill varieties were among the largest yielders. The
Jarman's Selected Beardless, however, produced grain which weighed the heaviest in
weight per measured bushel of all the kinds under experiment ; the weight being fifty-
eight pounds, which is perhaps the heaviest weight produced by any barley in any one
year in our experimental grounds since 1889.
An important point in connection with nearly all varieties of two rowed barleys is
that they are from one to two weeks later in reaching maturity than the six-rowed barleys.
This characteristic gives some of the two-rowed varieties special value for mixing with
oats or peas to be grown either for green fodder or for the production of grain. It has
been found that barley and oats sown together produce more grain per acre than when
sown separately ; and unless a very early variety of oats is used, it is necessary to have
a two-rowed barley for mixing with the oats, in order that the two grains may mature
about the same time.
103
THE REPORT OF THE
[ Xo. 14
HuLLESs OR Naked Barley [Hordeum decorticatum)
The grain of hulless barley usually weighs about GO pounds per measured bushel^
while the standard weight of the common varieties in Ontario is -iS pounds per measured
bushel. The skin of the hulless varieties is fine and transparent and is white, purple or
black in color. The grain resembled wheat more than barley. The straw is ap' to be
weak, and when ripe becomes so brittle that the heads are easily broken off. Some of the-
varieties possess heads with six-rowe and others with two-rows.
"We had eleven varieties of hulless barley under experiment during the last season.
Of these varieties, the Guy Mayh gave the largest yield p'^r acre, namely, 50. -i bushels
per acre, and the Large Skinned gave the lowest yield, or 37,1 bushels per acre. The
weight per measured bushel of both the Black Hulless and the Parple varieties was G5.^
pounds. All the varieties under experiment during the year produced grain which
weighed upwards of 60 pounds per measured bushel.
The following table gives the average weight per mearured bushel and the yield of
straw and of grain per acre of six of the highest yielding varieties of hulless barley among
those which have been grown in our experimental grounds for five years in succession.
Guy Mayle
Parple
Black Hulless...
Large .Skinned .
Hungarian
Winnipeg No. 2.
Varieties.
I Pounds per
I measured
' bushel.
fil.7
64.0
63 7
60 0
.59.6
60. .3
Tons of
straw
per acre.
1.4
1 6
1..5
1 7
1.5
1.7
Bushels of
JTrain
p^r acre.
4.0.9
43,1
42 3
.37.7
:i7.4
The standard weight cf 60 pounde per measured bushel has been used for the hul-
less barley throughout in reckoning the number of bushels per acre as given in the last
column of figures in the preceding table.
The Guy Mayh variety which stands at the head of the list in yield per acre for five
years produces a grain of purple color. The straw is of medium height and nsaally
stands up fairly well. The Black Hulless variety, which comes third on the list, has per-
haps been grown more exr.ensively throughout the Province of Ontario than any other
variety of hulless barley. Tt yields well and weighs heavily per measured bushel, but
the straw is very weak, and is apt to be badly lodged before the crop is harvested. As
some of the varieties of six rowed barley grow a stiffer straw and produce a much heavier
yield of grain per acre than any of the hulless barleys, it is usually found more profitable
to grow the six-rowed varieties in general farming in Ontario. However, some of the
hulless varieties may be grown to good advantage under certain circumstances.
Winter Barley.
In the autumn of 1898, one plot of winter birley was sown in the experimental
grounds. The crop grew splendidly in the autumn of the year and was very promising-
at the commencement of the winter, bat in the spring of the year there was not a living
plant to be found. We have sown one or more varieties of winter barley during each of
the past eleven years and have found that in mild winters it comes through admirably
and produces a heavy crop which gives a large yield of grain per acre. In severe winters,
however, it is generally killed out completely. Although so-ne seedsmen recommend the
growing of winter barley quite extensively, the results of our experiments go to show
that it is not advisable to grow it as a general crop in Ontario, unle33 some varieties can
be secured which are more hardy than any which we have yet obtained ; and we have
tested every variety whioh we have been able to secure from Germany, France, the
United States, etc.
1899 1 AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 109
Rye (Secale cereale).
Rye is the characteristic food-grain of middle and northern Europe, and is used exten-
sively by fully one-third of the population of Europe. It can be grown advantageously
in those districts in which the soil is unsuited for other cereal crops. The grain is ustd
for making bread, in the manufacture of malt liquors, and as a food for live stock. Rye
is sometimes used when young as a pasture crop and when more fully grown for soiling
purposes and for the production of hay. The straw of the mature crop, being long and
straight, is used in the manufacture of hats, mats and fancy baskets ; but it is of little
use as a fodder.
Spring Bye. — Three varieties of spring rye were grown in our experimental plots in
the past season. The yields of grain per acre of the different varieties were as follows :
Dakota Mammoth rye, 50.9 bushel ; Prolific Spring rye, 42.1 bushels, and Colorado Giant
rye, 24.5 bushels. Two of these varieties have now been grown for five years, and have
been given the following yield of grain per acre : Dakota Mammoth, 38.5 bushels, and
Prolific Spring rye, 36.8 bushels. The Colorado Giant rye has been grown for only
three years in succession, and has given an average of 22.6 bushels per acre, which is con-
siderably less than either of the other varieties.
Fall Bye. — Several varieties of winter rye have grown in our plots for a number of
years with good success. In the autumn of 1898, three varieties were sown in the same
section of the field as the winter wheat. They all came through the winter well, and were
very strong and vigorous in the spring, while the wheat standing near by was very badly
winter-killed. The Mammoth winter rye and Monster winter rye appear to be the same
variety, and have given about five bush'^l per acre mora than the common winter rye uf
Ontario.
Buckwheat [Fagopyruin esculentum).
Buckwheat is a native of Northern Asia and has been grown as a cultivated crop
for fully one thousand years It grows and produces a marketable crop on very poor soil,
and it thrives admirably in cold climates. It is mainly grown for the production of grain,
but it is also used for soiling purposes and for plowing under as a green manure.
"We have grown six varieties of buckwheat in our experimental grounds, although
two or three of the varieties are very similar in every respect. The three main varieties,
namely, the Japanese, the Silver Hull, and the Common Grey, have each been grown in
our trial plots for five years in succession. The crop in 1898, however, was failure, and that
oi 1899 was lighter than usual. In the average results of the three varieties grown for
four years we find that the Japanese produced 20.4 bushels, the Silver Hull 16.2 bushels
and the Common Grey 14.6 bushels per acre. In 1899 the Japanese gave 15.7 bushels,
the Silver Hull 10.9 bushels, and the Common Grey 11.4 bushels per acre. The Japanese
variety, which stands at the head of the list in yield per acre for 1899, and also in the
average for four years, has given the largest yield of grain per acre in the co-operative ex-
periments over Ontario for three years in succession. It is a very vigorous grower and
produces grain of large size. The grain of the Silver Hull -variety is smaller and plumper
than that of the Japanese.
Indian Cokn or Maize {Zea maya).
Indian corn is a native of America, and its cultivation in the United States is very
extensive. The United States Department of Agriculture estimates the corn crop of the
world for 1898 at 2,637,165,000 bushels. Of the total crop of 1898, the United States
produced over two-thirds. The country which produced the next largest yield was
Hungary, which was closely followed by Roumania and by Mexico. Ontario came ninth
in the list, with about 24,000,000 bushels as the yield for that year. Indian corn is used
for pasture, green fodder, dry fodder, and silage ; and the mature grain is used in a great
many forms for culinary purposes and as a food for live stock.
We have grown in all no less than two hundred and twenty-six varieties of corn in
our experimental grounds within the past thirteen years. For general purposes, we have
found (1) that the Mammoth Cuban and the Mastodon Dent are well adapted for the
warmer soils of Southern Ontario ; (2) that the Wiiconsln Earliest White Dent for
110 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
Southern and Central Ontario, and (3) that the Salzer's Xorlh Dakota, Comptovls Early
and King Philip for Central and Northern Ontario.
More detailed information regarding varieties and experiments in methods of culti-
vating corn, etc., will likely be given in bulletin form on some fature occasion.
Teosiste {Eiichlcena luxurians).
Teosinte somewhat resembles Indian corn, and grows to a height of from eight to ten
feet in the Southern States. The variety usually grown produces a great many stalks
from each root, the number sometimes reaching as high as forty. The crop produced per
acre is said to bs very large, and the fodder is liked by all kinds of stock. The seed is
sown in the spring, and in climates suited to its growth the plants will produce several
cuttings during the season. It may be fed either green or dry. As the Teosinte has
given such good results in the warmer sections of the United States, some of the seeds
men of the North have been tempted to advertise it quite extensively. "We have sown it
in our experimental grounds for three years in succession. The germination has been
rather slow and the crop has not reached a height of more than about three feet any
year. From the knowledge gained from testing the crop during three years, we believe
that it is entirely unsuited to the conditions which exist in Ontario, and we cannot at
present recommend it to farmers as suitable to grow in Ontario for any purpose whatever.
Grasses.
Grasses are remarkably and evenly distributed in practically all portions of the
inhabitable globe. In Ontario, no less than 2,505,422 acres were devoted to the hay
and clover crop in 1899.
In all, forty eight varieties of grasses have been grown in comparative tests on the
experimental plots at the College. These have included a large number of the cultivated
grasses of England and America, and of several native varieties from Australia, Manitoba,
etc. The following list gives the average yield in tons of hay per acre of each of
twenty-one varieties of grasses grown for five years in succession : — 1, Fringed Brome,
3.9 ; 2, Lime Grass, 3.3 ; 3, Western Rye, 3.3 ; 4, Bearded Wheat, 2.6 ; 5, Tall Oat, 2 5 :
6, Timothy, 2.5 ; 7, American Lime, 2.4 ; 8, Orchard, 2.1 ; 9, Awnless Brome, 1.7 ; 10,
Soft Brome, 1.6 ; 11, Meadow Foxtail, 1.4; 12, Canadian Blue, 1.4; 13, Meadow Fox-
tail, 1.3 ; 14, Red Top, 1.1; 15, Rhode Island Bent, 1.0; 16, Yelbw Oat, 1.0; 17,
Perennial Rye, 9 10 ; 18, Creeping Bent, 9 10 ; 19, Kentucky Blue, 4/5 ; 20, Fine Leaved
Sheep's Fescue, 4 5; 21, Wild Timothy, 1 3. The varieties under the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4,
7, and 21 were imported from Manitoba, through the kindness of Mr. S. A. Bedford,
Superintendent of the Dominion Experimental Farm in Manitoba. The hay of most of
these varieties is somewhat coarse. It will be noticed that Timothy, which is so well
known throughout Ontario, has made an average of exactly 2| tons per acre in the five
years' experiments. This is nearly If tons per acre less than the crop produced by the
Fringed Brome grass. The Awnless Brome grass (Bromus hiermis) gave an average of
4-5 of a ton per acre less than that produced by the Timothy.
Besides growing the grasses separately, we have grown them in a great many com-
binations, especially with different varieties of clovers, Tw^o mixtures of grasses and
clovers have been under test for the last five years. The different varieties and the
quantity of seed per acre used in each mixture were as fellows : Mixture No. 1. Meadow
Fescue 6 pounds, Meadow Foxtail 3 pounde, English Rye 2 pounds, Timothy 3 pounds,
Canadian Blue grass 4 pounds. Orchard grass 3 pounds, Red Top 2 pounds, Yellow Oat
2 pounds. Lucerne 4 pounds. White clover 2 pounds, Alsike clover 2 pounds, Red clover
1 pound, and Trefoil 1 pound, making a total amount of 35 pounds of seed per a:re ; and
Mixture No. 2. Orchard grass 4 pound3, Meadow Fescue 4 pounds, Tall Oat grass 8 pounds,
Timothy 2 pounds, Meadow Foxtail 2 pounds. Lucerne 5 pounds, Alsike clover 2 pounds.
White clover 1 pound, and Trefoil 1 pound, making a total amount of 24 pounds of seed
per acre. The average results for five years show that the yields of hay p r acre from
each of the two mixtures were as follo\\s: Mixture No. 1, 2 6 tons; Mixture No. 2,
3.6 tons. While these crops were not pastured, the results show that Mixture No. 2
produced decidedly the larger crop. All the varieties in Mixture No. 2 are exceedingly
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. Ill
hardy, and for general purposes it is one of the best and most permanent mixtures which
we have found, and can be used for the production of pasture or of hay.
Other experiments with different combinations of grasses and clovers for the produc-
tion of hay in short rotations are now in progress ; also experiments in sowing grasses
and clovers in the autumn of the year with and without a grain crop ; likewise in the
spring of the year with and without a grain crop.
Millet.
Millets are grown extensively in Siberia, India, Japan, and Ohina, where the seed is used
largely as a human food. It is estimated that the seed of millet in one form or another
is used as a portion of the food of fully one third of the inhabita:its of the globe. In
Ontario, however, its chief use is for the productioa of pasture, gre'^n todder, or hay.
Some farmers grow millet more or less extensively as a regular crop, but as a rule it is
sown to supplement some other crop which from one cause or other ha3 proven a partial
failure. For instance, in the year 1885, we had frosts during the first two weeka of May
on six separate nights, the thermometer going twenty- two degrees below the freezing point
on one occasion. This injured the young clover very much, and caused a great reduction in
the amount of hay for that year. Hence the demand for millet seed bacame very great,
some farmers paying as high as two and three dollars a bushel for the seed. In the farm
department at the College, six acres of millet were sown that year and eighteen tons of
good hay were grown, which did admirable service the following winter in supplementing
the clover as a winter fodder. It is also found that in some seasons the amount of rain-
fall is so abundant during the latter part May and the early part of June that it is
impossible to get the corn planted in good condition ; in which case the land can fre-
quently be used to good advantage in growing millet, as it does not require to be sown
until comparatively late in the season. In this way the loss of the corn crop wiU not be
felt so seriously as it would have been if no fodder crop had been secured from the land.
It will, therefore, be readily seen that the millet crop is frequently an important one for
the farmers of Ontario, as it can be used so readily when other fodder crops are apt to be
deficient.
Thirty one varieties of millet have been grown under experiment at the College for
the purpose of gaining information as to the most suitable kinds of cultivation in this
Province. Fourteen varieties have now been grown for five years in succession. These
varieties belong to four distinct classes, as will be seen by the classification here made
The following list gives the average yield of hay per acre of each variety for five years :
1. Beoom-Corn Millets. {Panicum miliaccum.)
Tons of hay
per acre.
Japanese Panicle 5.5
WhiteFrench 3.1
Red French 2.7
2. Foxtail Millets. (Chcetochola italica.)
Holy Terror Gold Mine 5.3
Japanese Common 5.0
Golden Wonder 4.9
German or Golden 4.6
Magic 4.1
Salzer's Dakota . 4.0
Hungarian 3.8
California 3.3
Common 3.1
3, Babnyard Millets. (Panicum crus-galli.)
Japanese Barnyard 5.0
4. Peakl Millets. (Pennisetum typhoideum.)
East India Pearl 4.9
For hay. — From the above table it will be s^en that Japanese Panicle millet has
given the largest yield of hay per acre, and that the Eed French has given the smallest
yield, the difi'drence between the two varieties beiug 2.8 tons in favor of the Japanese
Panicle. It will also be noticed that the varieties which have given the extremes in yield
112 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
per acre both belong to the Broom Corn class of millets. The Japanese Crus-galli variety,
which has given an average of five tons per acre for the five years, yields heavily some
seasons, bat in others it gives rather poor results. In 1898, the crop produced by the
Japanese Orus galli both at our Experimental Station and throughout Ontario were very
light.
Three varieties of millet have been used in the cooperative experiments over Ontario
for two years in succession ; and in averaging the results of successful tests made on ten
farnas, we found the varieties gave the following tons of green hay per acre, namely,
Japanese Panicle, 6.4 ; Japanese Barnyard, 5 9 ; Hungarian Grass, 4.8.
For seed. — In 1899, twenty-two varieties grown in our experimental grounds were
allowed to ripen and the crop was threshed. The following varieties produced the largest
yields of seed per acre : Canadian, 35.8 bushels ; Chinese, 34.4 bushels ; California, 34.0
bushels, and Hog, 32.9 bushels. A number of varieties were also grown for seed in 1898
and in 1894. In 1898, the California gave a yield of 44.8 bushels per acre, which placed
it second in yield of seed for that year ; and in 1894 the California stood at the head of
the list, with a yield of 41.9 bushels of seed per acre. Taking the average of the three
years, the California variety has produced the largest amount of seed per acre.
Sachaline {Polygonum Sachalinense).
Sachaline is a perennial plant, a native of northern Asia, where it grows in a moist
climate and on wet land. A few years ago it was brought to this country and was most
extravagantly recommended as a forage plant by a number of seedsmen in Canada and
the United States. The following quotation is taken from a seedsman's catalogue for
1896 : "The claims made for it are : perfectly hardy — even in Siberia ; stands also the
greatest heat ; ground does not need to be plowed before planting ; needs no cultivation,
no manuring, no replanting ; grows in poorest of soil or in wet lands where no other
forage plant will exist. Once planted it stands for an age. Stems or leaves, green or
dry, are greatly relished by sheep, cattle and horses. It is more nutritious than clover
or lucerne ; an excellent soil enricher. Grows 14 feet high by June and can be cut
every month after till cold weather. The cultivation of Sachaline is very simple. Plant
three feet apart each way at any season."
In the spring of 1895, twelve roots of Sachaline were purchased and also a quantity
of seed. Both the roots and the seed were placed in good soil and plants were grown
from each. The plants produced from the roots reached an average height of about two
feet in 1895 and of three feet in 1896, and those from the seed an average height of
from six to ten inches in 1895 and of seventeen inches in 1896. In 1897 and in 1898,
the plants grew to a height of from three to five feet. The plants started to grow very
early each spring and the new growth was nearly always frozen back, after which a fresh
start was made. In the winter of 1898 9, all the plants but one were completely killed.
The single plant which came through the winter alive did not start to grow until quite late
in the season, and then the growth was very feeble. From our experience with the
growth of Sachaline for four years we find it an unprofitable crop and entirely unsuited
to our soil and climate.
Prickly Comfrby {Symphytum Asperrimum.)
Prickly Comfrey is a native of Caucasus and was very highly recommended and
somewhat extensively introduced in this country a few years ago. It is a perennial and
is propagated from the roots which are exceedingly hardy. The large coarse leaves grow
luxuriantly, thus producing a large amount of forage.
In the spring of 1893, Prickly Comfrey roots were purchased and were planted in
the experimental grounds, which were then located south-east of the main college
building. The roots have been transplanted three times since that date and are still
thriving fairly well, although the exceptionally severe winter of 1898-9 killed a few of
them. Some of the others, however, were divided ia the spring of the present year and
we again have the full number of plants growing in the plot. We usually get three
cuttings per season. The Prickly Comfrey is certainly a very hardy plant and an
enormous producer of forage, but it is rather coarse and is not relished by the animals to
which it is fed. It is said, however, that animals eat Prickly Comfrey fairly well after
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 113
they become accustomed to it. All things considered, it is doubtful whether Prickly
Comfrey will ever be grown to any great extent in Ontario, where clover and other
leguminous crops, which are valuable for fodder and as soil renovators can be grown so
successfully. If, in some circumstances, it is very important to get a large amount of
food annually from a small piece of land without fresh seeding each year, I know of no
crop which is hardier or more abundant in its supply of fodder than Prickly Oomfrey.
The fodder from the plant may possibly be relished by cows, providing special care is
taken in getting them accustomed to it by using it in small quantities at first and mixing
it with meal, cut hay, etc., and then gradually increasing the quantity in the ration.
Giant Spurret (Spergula Maxima).
The Giant Spurrey was grown quite extensively on the sandy soils in Michigan
previous to 1893, at which time a bulletin was published by Prof. O. Clute, Director of
the Station. In that bulletin the Spurrey was very highly recommended for light sandy
soil. It is considered valuable, both as a soil renovator and for feeding to sheep and
cattle.
As considerable was being said a few years ago regarding Spurrey, we wrote to the
Michigan Agricultural College and secured a few pounds of seed and sowed it under
different conditions in our experimental plots. The plants grew rapidly and produced
seed in a very short time. The crop, however, was very light in all instances. Although
it is some five years since the Spurrey was sown in our plots, we are not yet clear of the
plants in those sections of the experimental grounds in which it was sown. Owing to
the slow, slender growth of the plants and their rapid production of seed, it is almost
impossible to pull all the plants before the seed is ripened and spiead in the ground.
We wish to caution our farmers against even testing the Spurrey on their farms, unless
it is on the aandy soils in which almost nothing else will grow. Its rapid production of
seed makes it a troublesome weed in cultivated land.
Yarrow or Milfoil (Achillea millefolium).
This plant is grown considerably in Europe and especially in England where it is
considered to make a very valuable addition to sheep pastures. It is a perennial plant
having white or pink flower clusters. In the spring of 1898, we sowed one plot in
our experimental grounds with Yarrow seed. It germinated well and the crop made a
good growth during the first year. Owing to the exceedingly severe winter of 1898-9,
several of the varieties of grasses and clovers under experiment were badly winter-killed.
The Yarrow, however, came through without any apparent injury from the cold weather.
The plot was nicely covered with Yarrow plants which made a fairly even but not a very
rapid growth. The crop was cut on the 1 1th of July, at which time the plants had reached
an average height of 22 inches. The crop produced 3 J tons of the freshly cut Yarrow and
9 10 of a ton of the cured hay per acre. It is scarcely expected that this crop can be grown
satisfactorily for the production of either green crop or of hay, but these figures give data
regarding the hardiness of the plant during a very severe winter and its growth the follow-
ing season. Those farmers specially interested in ■iheep raising in Ontario may glean some
information from this experiment regarding the growth of Yarrow in our climate, and from
a knowledge of its use in England can better determine for themselves whether or not it
would be advisable for them to use Yarrow in their sheep pastures as is done in Europe.
Potato [Solamim tuherosmn).
The potato plant, which is a native of Chili and as far north as New Mexico, is
now cultivated very widely and produces a large portion of the food of mankind. Be-
sides being used as a food, the potato is largely employed for the manufacture of starch,
spirits, etc. No less than 168,148 acres were devoted to the production of potatoes in
this Province in 1899.
A great deal of attention has been devoted to testing potatoes at our Experiment
■'Station within the past few years. Upwards of two hundred varieties have been grown
and twenty- four distinct experiments have been carried on with diff'erent methods of pre-
paring seed, with different systems of cultivation, with the application of commercial
8 A.C.
114 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
fertilizers, etc. The results of many of these experiments have been p;iven in my annaal
reports from year to year. The most important results of the experiments conducted for
several years in succession will form interesting material for a bulletin before long.
Of all the potatoes which have been grown in our experimental grounds, we have
found the Empire State, American Wonder, Pearl of Savoy, and Rural Sew Yorker No. 2^
among the very best varieties for general cropping.
Field Roots.
That root culture lies at the basis of goad husbandry is the candid opinion of thou-
sands of the most successful farmers of long experience. The root crop occupies an im-
portant place in a rotation, furnishes an excellent means for cleaning the land, prepares
a splendid seed bed for a cereal crop, and supplies a large amouxt of succulent and palat-
able winter fodder which is rich in valuable food constituents and is easily digested by
the animals. Roots assist greatly in the economical feeding of grain and coarse fodder,
Buch as hay, straw, fodder com, and corn silage, with which they are used. Root crops
in general are much relished by all kinds of farm stock, bat of special service are Swediib
turnips for young Ftock and fattening animals ; mangels for dairy cows, breeding ewes,
and hogs : carrots for horses, and sugar beets for cattle and hogs.
I wish to emphasize the importance of securing the very best varieties of roots for
the particular soil and locality in which they are to be grown. The following varieties
are among the very best for Ontario: Swedish turnips, Hartley's Bronze Top and Back-
bee's Giant ; jnajigels, Evans' Impr07ed Mammoth Sawlog, and Carter's Champion
Yellow Intermediate; carrots, Pearce'd Improved Half Long White; and sugar heetSy
New Danish Improved.
Not only is it important to pet the best varieties, but It is of still greater importance
to sow large, plump seed, having good germinating power. In the average of two years'
experiments with turnips, mangels, carrots and sugar beets, we have grown from large -
seed an average of three and one-half tons of roots per acre more than from medium sized
seed, and twenty-four tons per acre more than from small seed of the same varieties. It
p>ay8, therefore, to sift out all the small seed and sow nothing but the best TVe sow
mangelp. carrots, and sugar beets about the first of May, and the Swedish turnips about
the 20th of Juue. The seed is sown one inch de^i-p in rows twenty-eight inches apart,
with an ordinary root drill. When we sow on the flit surface, we get an average of one-
half a ton of roots per acre more than when we sow on ridges. If we thin the plants
when they are from one and one-half to two inche^s high, we get an increase of four tons
of roots per acre as compared with thinning the plan-s when they are eight inches high.
As the result of much experimental work, we now thin the plants to the following dis-
tances apart in the rows : carrots, four inches ; giigar heets, seven to eight inches ; and
mangels and turnips, ten to twelve inches. The reasons for thinning thu.3 cannot be
given in this brief report. Soon after the seed is sown, the soil between the rows is stirred
with a weeder, from which a few of the teeth have been removed. The cultivation is
then done at intervals of about two weeks by means of a one horse scufflrr which loosens
the surface soil, destroys the young weeds and preserves the soil moisture.
Chicory (Cichoriuin Intyhus.)
The plants of chicory are used as a fodder crop and also for culinary purposes. As
a fodder plant, it is spoken of as being specially adapted to very poor soil ; and its long
tap roots help to carry it through dry seasons when orown even on very dry land. It is
principally grown as a fodder crop in Euroi>e, but alf.il fa is now supplanting it largely as
focxl for live stock. The large-rooted variety of chicory has been grown in our experi-
mental grounds during the past four vears, although in 1S98 the crop wa^ practically a
failure. The average annual yield of fresh roots per acre for 1896, 1897, and 1S99 is T
tons. In some parts of Ontario, Chicory is grown quite largely and the roots are hauled
to a mill where they are dried and prepared as a market product. If they wish, farmers
can errow, dry, and roast chicory for themselves and use it either as a salad cr in combi-
nationwith coffee. Chicory is grown in much the same way as a crop of parsnips or-
carrots.
1«*9 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 115
Rape (BrasHca Naput.)
The rape plant resembles the Swedish turnip in its lea£, and the cabbage in its root-
It ist tbevefore, the lea£ and the stem which form the ralnable portion for feeding por-
poees.
Varieties. — There are several varieties of rape, such as the Dwarf Essex, Tictoria,
White Flowering, Umbrella, and German Sammer. Of these varieties the Jiwhii Essex
and tl» Tictoria are the most extensively advertised. We have had these two varieties
growm v&der similar conditions during the past five years. The average result for the five
jeaiB show th&t the Dvyarf E&sex variety has produced 23,2 tons and the Victoria 20.?
tOBS per acre. Tliere is no other variety of rape which has given nearly so good satisfac-
tion as the Dwarf Essex. The German Summer (bird-seed rape) should never be grown
for agricultural purposes, as it seeds the same season as sown, and is, therefore, a variety
poor in feeding properties ard diScult to eradicate. This point should be carefully ob-
served, as serious trouble has sometimes resulted from sowing large areas of this vari^y.
SoUt and llamvre&. — The most suitable soils for rape are fairly moist loams, rich in
Tegetable matter. Soils deficient in ve^table matter should receive a coating of stable
■aavre. A dressing of eighty pounds of nitrate of soda per acre when the plants are two
iiK^es high will nsudly increase the crop fully two tons per acre. Land should be pre-
pared for rape somewhat similar to that for com or turnips.
Seedimg mind Ctdtivalioru. — About the middle of June, large, plump seed should be
sown at tlie rate of one pound per acre in rows thirty inches apart and to a depth
of aboot one inch. A thorough stirring of the first two inches of the ground between
tite rows every ten days or so increases the growth of the rape wonderfully. Flat
caltivatjon is generally preferable.
Fee-dtng Rape. — Rape makes an exceU^it late summer and autumn pasture crop
for fattening cattle, sheep and lambs, for which purpose we have used it extensively.
One season we pastured over 6CX) lambs on rape and sold them for the Buffalo, Halifax
and Ecg''ish market*. When rape is pastured by hogs, it is considerably wasted, and
when fed to cows it is apt to give the milk an undesirable flavor.
Animals should never be turned on rape when hungry. There is not much danger
of aadmals bloating if they are turned on gradually at first, allowed free access to an old
pafture field, and furnished with plenty of sadt There is practically nothing gained by
feeding grain to animals when on rape. Lambs gain in weight from eight to twelve
poinds per month on rape alone. We have cut green rape and fed it to hc^s in the
month? of August, September, October and November with marked success. We have
have also fed it to cattle and sheep in the stable until after Christmas with good satis-
faction.
Oth'tr U»ei of Rape. — Rape grows best in cool weather. When sown on land where
a cereal crop has been harvested, it frequently makes a good'growth of plants which can
be plowed under as a green manure or used for late fall pasture. Owing to its broad
and spreading leaves, rape has a wonderful power of smothering weeds, and is, thereloTe,
an exoelioit crc^ for cleaning the land.
KaLB OB BOEEOOLE.
Kale is a cultivated variety of Brassica oleracea, differing from ordinary cabbage in
the open bead of the leaves which are used for culinary purposes as greens, and also as
food fcr cattle. The Jersey Kale or tall .Tersey cabbage is used very extensively in the-
Island cf Jersiey as a fodder crop. Seed of some of the varieties of Kale has been imported
by cur Experiment Station from Jersey Island, England, Quebec and the United States^
and the se<d of other varieties have bsen obtained in Ontario. The yield of green crop .
per acre produced by the diff^erent varieties in 1S99 is as follows : Marrow Stem Kale,
11.5 tons; Thousand Headed Kale, 11.4 tons : Georgia Collards, 10.6 tons ; Tail Green.
Curled Sco^h Kale, 9.9 tons; Jersey Kale, 9.8 tons; Hardy Curled Kale, 9.3 tons:
Purple Sprouting Borecole, 9.1 tons ; and Large Tall French Brussels Sprouts, 6." tons.
Five of these varieties have now been grown in our plots under similar conditions for
three -y far s ir fucoession, and the Marrow Stem Kale has produced the largest average
yield cf green crop per acre of the five varieties grown for the three years, the yield being.
lie THE REPORT OF THE [No. 14
24.9 tons per acre. In 1897, each of the varieties of Kale was fed to dairy cows, and the
milk and butter produced by the animals was carefully examined and found to possess
more or less taint in every instance.
Cabbage (Brassica oleraceaj.
Although the cabbage has been used to a considerable extent in Great Britain as a
food for sheep and hogs, but little has been done with this crop for field culture in
Ontario. The seed of a few of the varieties which are more commonly used as a fodder
crop in England was imported in the spring of the present year, and sown in our experi-
mental grounds in the month of June. The seed was bought from the well known firm
of Sutton & Sons, Reading, England, The experiment was conducted in duplicate, the
seed being sown similarly to that of rape. The crop of the one experiment was harvested
on September 9th and the other on October 3rd, and the plants of each variety were
weighed immediately on being cut. In average yield of total crop per acre, S'ltton's
Earliest Drumhead gave 14.7 tons, Sutton's Earliest Sheep Fold 13 tons, Sutton's Best of
All Savoy 11.7 tons, and Sutton's Late Drumhead 11.5 tons. These yields compare very
favorably with the yield of the Dwarf Essex rape grown under similar conditions, the
average yield per acre of which was 12.1 tons. The experiment with the different varieties
of cabbage will likely be continued for a time, in order to sacure fuller information regard-
ing the comparative values of cabbage and rape as a food for live stock, especially lambs.
White Mustard (^Brassica or sinapis alba).
"White Mustard is grown in Great Britain as feed for sheep and as a catch crop for
plowing under for green manure. A smaller quantity is sometimes sown with rape in
order that the two can grow together as a sheep pasture. It is claimed that a small quan-
tity of white mustard sown with the rape prevents lambs from bloating when pasturing
iihe crop. It is considered by some feeders to be better than rape for late sowing in the
fall, as its growth is more rapid than that of rape and will give a good pasture crop for
lambs in a shorter length of time. The white mustard has been tested in our experi-
mental grounds for several years, and the growth has been satisfactory. When sown in
July or August, it usually gives a larger yield than when sown in May or June, at which
time it is inclined to produce seed to rapidly to make a good pasture crop Mustard is,
therefore, sometimes sown on land on which turnips or rape has failed and a fair-sized
crop is generally secured.
One year we allowed the white mustard to ripen its seed, which was harvested and
threshed, the yield being at the rate of 750 pounds of white mustard seed per acre. The
well known codiment called " Mustard " is made from white mustard seed in much the
same way that flour is made from wheat. The strongest flavored mustard, however, is
produced from grinding the whole seed, as the bran contains the greater amount of pungent
oil to which the flavor is chiefly due.
Field Pea [Pisum arvense).
The common field pea is a leguminous plant and » native of Italy. It has been in
cultivation many hundred years and is chiefly grown for its grain. It is also used in mix-
ing with oats for the production of green fodder or of hay. For soiling purposes, it pro-
duces a large yield of very nutritious food. The seed is exceptionally rich and is of great
value for using with other grain in fattening cattle and hogs. The straw is used exten-
sively as a food for sheep, and is sometimes mixed with other coarse fodder for feeding to
dairy cows. Field peas can can be very satisfactorily used in Ontario as the cow peis are
used in the Southern States for plowing under as a green manure.
Exactly one hundred varieties of peas have been grown in our exparimental grounds
within the past eleven years. The greater part of these have been tested for at leist five
years in succession. The average results for five years show that twenty varieties have
produced a yield of upwards of thirty bushels per acre. The following list gives the aver-
age weight per measured h;ishel, and the average yield of both straw and grain per'acre
of the twenty largest yielding varieties. It also gives the results of few varieties which
1899 ]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
iir
come lower in yield, but which are quite well known throughout the Province, owicg to
the length of time they have been grown or to the recommendations which they have
received elsewhere.
No.
Varieties.
Pounds per
measured
bushel.
Tons of
straw
per acre.
Bushels
of grain
per acre.
1
White Wonder
63.6
61 2
61.7
60.1
64.4
.59-4
61.8
62 5
61 8
59 2
62.3
62.1
69 0
58 1
60.4
62.4
60.1
59.5
61.7
58.6
60.1
62.2
61.5
62.0
62.7
61 9
62.7
60.4
i.2
1.3
1.2
1.3
1.6
1.4
1.5
1 2
1.4
1.2
1.3
1.2
1.5
1.1
1.2
1.5
1.2
1.4
1.8
1.3
1.3
1.3
1 3
1.4
1.3
1.6
1.7
,9
39.0
2
3
New Zealand Field
Glory
37.8
36.2
4
Early Britain
36.1
5
Kgyptian Mummy
New Zealand Brown
35.8
35.3
7
Tall White Marrowfat
34 2
S
New Zealand Blue
33.9
9
Potter
33.1
10
Improved Grey
32.2
11
Chancellor
32 0
1^
DAuvergns
31 7
13
14
15
Common Grey
William the First
Princess Roval
31.4
31.2
31.2
1R
White-Eyed Marrowfat
31.1
17
Early Racehorse
31.0
18
Nine Pod
30.7
19
Prussian Blue
30.4
20
21
Nimble Taylor .
Crown
New Canadian Beauty
30.2
29.7
29.1
26
?7
Black-Eyed Marrowfat
Sword
28.9
28.9
^8
Golden Vine
28.5
35
27.2
36
40
Striped Wisconsin Blue
Pride of the North
26.5
19.1
The White Wonder, which stands at the head of the list in average yield of grain per
acre among all the varieties of peas grown for five years in succession, has a medium-sized
white grain of good quality. This variety, however, requires good strong land, as the
straw is shorter than that of most other varieties. The grain of the New Zealand Field
pea is white and of about the same size as that of the Multipliers. The seed ot both the
White Wonder and the New Zealand Field pea was imported from New Zealand, and the
supply of grain in Ontario is still quite limited. The Glory variety, which was imported from
England, has a large white grain and a medium length of straw. The Early Britain is a brown
pea imported from England, and one which has given excellent results both on our experi-
mental grounds at Guelph and in the co-operative experiments throughout Ontario. It
has been distributed with three other varieties in each of the past three years to Ontario farm-
ers and has given the largest average yield of grain per acre of the varieties sent out in
each of the three years. The Egyptian Mummy, which has been grown in Ontario for the
past fifteen or twenty years, produces a large white pea, which weighs very heavy per
measured bushel. The straw is usually quite coarse in growth. The Chancellor variety
of pea|, which comes eleventh on the list in yield of grain per acre, produces a small white
pea and matures early. The Prussian Blue pea, which is extensively grown over Ontario,
comes nineteenth on the list in yield of grain per acre. This pea, however, is well adapted
to poor and average soil as it produces a large amount of straw ; in fact, there are but few-
varieties which yield so large an amount of straw per acre as the Prussian Blue variety.
The Golden Vine is the name of the little white pea known as the Common White pea of
Ontario and as the Canada Field pea in the United States. The Golden Vine has given an>
average of about ten bushels per acre less than the White Wonder in the results from
growing the two varieties under similar conditions for five years in succession.
In the spring of 1899, the Ontario Department of Agriculture received a com-
munication from England to the efiect that there was a big demand in England for
what is known as the Wisconsin Blue pea, and that the price for that variety waa
118 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
^liigher than for the small Canadian Blue pea. Samples of peas were also received by
the Ontario Department of Agriculture from England, and the communications and
samples of peas were forwarded to my office. I find the Wisconsin Blue pea to be
^identical with the Striped Wisconsin Blue, and the Small Canadian Blue identical
-with the Prussian Blue peas mentioned in the foregoing table. The following letter
gives interesting information regarding the demand for each of the varieties of Blue
.peas for the English market :
Canada Government Agency,
15 Water Street, Liverpool, England,
Sib, — By this mail I am sending you a sample of Wisconsin Blue peas which has
been handed to me by a Liverpool firm (Kamm & Co.,) who state that these peas are
-grown largely in the district of Wisconsin, U.S.A., and that they have come into favor
here as a cheap boiling pea, which is rapidly taking the place of the small Canadian
Blue. They are shipped here in strong bags, holding about one and a half hundred-
weight, and the value to day is 36«. per 504 lbs. When steeped they swell well and boil
soft and are in request for export and ships' stores. Last season there was a large trade,
when the ruling price was 30s. for 504 Jbs., but the higher price this year has checked
"the demand and small English Blue can compete successfully.
I beg to suggest that experiments be made with the samples that are being sent, so
"that the attention of Canadian agriculturists may be directed to the advantages they
may be found to possess. There is no doubt that English buyers would prefer to pur-
chase Canadian produce rather than that from the United States if a similar article can
be exported from the Dominion. Believe me,
Yours very truly,
S. H, Mitchell.
In order to glean more definite information regarding the productiveness of these
two varieties of peas throughout Ontario, we distributed both kinds to a large number of
farmers in the spring of 1899. Ninety of these experimenters conducted a successful
test on their own farms and forwarded good reports. From these reports we learn that
an average of 27.15 bushels per acre were produced by the Prussian Blue and an
average of 25.15 bushels per acre by the Striped Wisconsin Blue. It might be well for
the farmers in the Northern part of Ontario, around Owen Sound for instance, where
there is no trouble from the pea weevil {Bruchus pisi) to consider the advisability of
..growing the Wisconsin Blue peas for the English market. The information here given
regarding the comparative price of the two varieties in England, and the comparative
yield of the two varieties at the Agricultural College for five years and on ninety farms
throughout Ontario in 1899, should be of much service in coming to a conclusion as to
the advisable course to pursue in trying to meet the demand for the English market.
The pea weevil (Bruchus pisi) is causing great damage in the pea crop in the
• southern part of Ontario, and we have found only two varieties which are entirely proof
against its ravages. The two varieties are the Egyptian and the Grass, which are quite
different from other varieties of peas in their character of growth. These two varieties
of peas are described in this report under separate headings. Of the ordinary varieties
of field peas we have found that the Oddfellow has been freest from the ravages of the
weevil, and that the Mummy has taken the second place in this particular. «
COWPBAS.
Cowpeas are extensively used in the Southern States as a green manure. It is some-
what difficult to make hay out of cowpeas, but with care an excellent quality of hay can
l)e produced. Owing to the high feeding quality of cowpea hay it is frequently con-
sidered advisable to feed the crop and return the manure to the land.
There are over one hundred named varieties of cowpeas grown in the United States.
Nearly all of these, however, require such a long season of growth that they are suited
only to the warm climate of the South. A few of the earlier kinds have been grown in
"the Northern States, and have been tested at our Experiment Station at Guelph. One or
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. Ill*
imore varieties have been Bown in our experimental grounds during each o! the past eight
-or nine years. It has been found, however, that nearly all varieties are too late for the
■climate of Ontario, unless it is in some instances for producing a green crop for plowing
under. They seldom grow to a height of more than ten to twelve inches, although an
average height of twenty five inches was made by the Black-Eye variety of cowpeas in
1899. The varieties which we have mostly grown are the Warren's Extra Early, Black-
Eye, New Era and Whip-o-will. Of these varieties the New Era and the Whipo-will
proved to be the earliest. None of these varieties, however, have produced an average
of more than about one and a half tons of green crop per acre during each of the
past two years. During the entire period in which we have had the cowpeas under
experiment no grain has been produced until the present year, when the plants became
sufficiently well matured to produce a crop of peas, which was, however, very light.
The yield of the New Era was the largest, but it was only a little over two bushels per
acre. The Experiment Station will still be on the watch for some varieties of cowpeas
which will be sufficiently rapid in growth to prove of value for cultivation in Ontario.
We are at present unable to recommend any of the varieties which we have grown as
being suitable for our northern climate.
Grass Peas.
The Grass pea is an annual legume which has been grown to a limited extent in
Ontario for several years. The stems of the plants are flat and the whole crop is greatly
relished by animals when used as a green fodder. It produces a moderate amount
of grain, which is angular in form and very hard. One marked advantage of the grain of
the flat pea is that it is entirely proof against the ravages of the pea bug (Bruchus pisi).
We have grown the Grass pea for several years at the College, both as a grain and
as a fodder «;rop. In the average results of four years' experiments, the Grass pea has
produced 8.9 tons of green fodder per acre. This is more than double the yield produced
by horse beans when both crops have been grown under exactly similar conditions.
It is also a little over two tons per acre more in yield than the green crop produced by
the Prussian Blue variety of peas when both were grown side by side for four years. As
a producer of grain it has given a yield of 17 1-2 bushels per acre in the average tests for
four years. The Grass pea has been sent out over Ontario in connection with the co-
operative experiments for three years in succession and has been very popular among the
experimenters as a producer of green fodder. We believe that in those districts of
Ontario where the pea bug (Bruchus pisi) is doing so much havoc wilh the common
varieties of peas, the Grass pea can be used to good advantage, and the crop can be
utilized either as a green fodder or for hay, or can be allowed to mature and the
grain and the straw both can be used for feeding to the live stock in the winter.
Egyptian Pba, Oopfee Pea, Chick Pea, Etc. (Cicerarietinum).
The Egyptian pea is a leguminous plant grown extensively in the Mediterranean
regions and in Central Asia. It has been used as feed for cattle and also as an article of
human food for upwards of three thousand years. The seed is somewhat larger than the
common pea and is enclosed in a short thick hairy pod, there being from one to two peas
in each pod. The plant itself is seldom used except as a soil renovator, but the yield of
grain is large and is ground into meal which makes a very valuable cattle food when fed
in much the same way as cotton seed meaL As a human food, the peas are used in vari-
ous ways. The ripened grain is sometimes prepared for the table in much the same way
that we prepare our Canadian beans for culinary purposes. Egyptian peas are sometimes
roasted and need as a substitute for coffee.
We have had the Egyptian pea under experiment since the spring of 1893. The
crops of 1897 and 1898, however, were injured, and the results for these years are of no
value. The average yield of grain per acre for 1893, 1894, 1895, 1896, and 1899 is 40.3
l)ushels, and the weight per measured bushel for the same period is 61.6 pounds. This
•variety of peas was sent out over Ontario in connection with the co-operative experi-
ments along with three other varieties of peas in each of the years 1896 and 1897. In
1896, it was successfully tested on seventy-three Ontario farms, and gave an average of
120
THE REPORT OF THE
[ No. 14
27.4 bushels per acre, and in 1897 it was successfully tested on fifty-six Ontario farms
and gave an average of 19.8 bushels per acre. It was found a little difficult to compare
it properly with the other varieties of peas owing to the Egyptian variety requiring a
somewhat longer period to mature. It usually takes about four months from seeding,
time until the crop is ready to harvest. The Egyptian pea requires good strong goil,
giving poor results when sown on light and dry sandy soil, but producing a large crop
which stands up well on rich low- lying ground. Thij variety seems to be well adapted
to soils which usually cause the ordinary varieties of peas to produce too much straw that
is apt to mildew. One very important point in favor of the Egyptian pea is that it i«i
never troubled with the pea weevil, usually called pea bug {Bruchus pisi), which is causing,
very S'jrious trouble to the pea crop of the southern part of Ontario.
Flat Pea (Lathyrus sylvestris).
The Flat pea is a perennial, legume, and is a native of Eastern Europe and Northern'
Asia. The plant grows very slowly at first and requires three years to reach its full size,
after which it holds the ground for many years when grown under favorable conditions.
It seems best adapted to arid regions where the system of irrigation is followed. Some
of the Northern seedsmen have made extravagant claims ?or the Flat pea.
The seed of the Flat pea has been sown on the experimental plots at various times
within the past nine years. The growth on some occasions has been quite satisfactory,
and on others the crop has been poor. From our study of this plant, it seems unsuited
for Ontario. The seed is very expensive; three years is required to bring it to fall
size, during which time there is much lalDor in keeping the land free of weeds ; and
the fodder produced is evidently less relished by animals than would be sappoaed from
the claims made by those who are specially interested in its introduction. The following,
quotation is taken from the catalogue of a seedsman located in one of the Northern Statesj:
■' All cattle, hogs, horse?, indeed everything, relish Lathyrus sylvestris." They have grown/.
Lathyrus sylvestris at the Experiment Station at Lansing, Michigan, for several years-
past, but have found in the feeding tests made there that live stock showed a decided
distaste for the forage. Both sheep and cattle lost in weight when either the green
or ensiled forage was fed as part of the ration.
Field Beans.
The common bean has been in cultivation from remote antiquity in Europe as well
as in Asia. According to the report of the Bureau of Industries for Ontario, we learn
that 40,485 acres of land were devoted to the cultivation of beans in the present year.
"We have grown forty one varieties of beans in our experimental grounds within the
past thirteen years. Of this number thirty varieties have been grown in tvo different
places in our experimental grounds in each of the past three years. The following list
gives the average of each of fifteen of the heaviest yielding varieties for the three years :
Varieties.
Pounds per
measured
bushel.
65.8
65.4
62.2
66.2
65 7
67 3
65.9
66.0
65.6
66.2
66.0
64.6
60.1
62.8
62.5
Bushels of
grain
per acre.
1
White Wondpr .
23.3
9
22.0
S
Schofield Pea . . . . .
21.9
4
21.0
20.7
(;
18.8
7
18.8
8
18.7
9
10
Day's Improved LeafleE a
18.6
17.6
11
17.2
^'>.
15.8
IS
15.3
14
Extra Early Field
14.5
1^
Zealard Haricots
14.1
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 121
The White Wonder variety, which stands at the head of the list in average yield of
gr»in per acre, is early in reaching maturity and produces a small white bean of good
quality. The White Wonder is a good representative of the small white beans ; the
Navy, of the medium white beans, and the Marrowfat, of the large white beans. It will
be seen, however, from the results in the foregoing list that the White Wonder gave an
average of about 2§ bushels per acre more than the Medium or Navy variety, and about
7^ bushels per acre more than the Marrowfat variety. The Small White Field bean,
which is not mentioned in the above list, comes seventeenth in the yield per acre. Three
varieties of beans, under the names of Ztaland Haricots, Giant Haricots, and Large
White Haricots, which were reported by an English firm in the spring of 1897 as likely
to give excellent results in Canada, have so far made low records. A quantity of each
of these varieties was imported from England in the spring of 1897, and the seed
of two varieties was sown in each of the past three years. The Giant Haricots, however,
did so very poorly in the experiments of 1898 that they were dropped from the tests of
the present year. In the average results of the three years' experiments, the Large
White Haricots now occupy the last place in yield of grain per acre, the average being
only 8.2 bushels, or not much over one-third of the yield produced by the White Wonder
variety. The Zealand Haricots, however, stands fifteenth in point of yield of grain, as
will be observed in the results given in the foregoing list.
SoY, OR Japanese Beans.
The Soy beans, which are also called Soja beans, have been grown for a great length
of time in Japan and in South-eastern Asia. The Soy bean is a leguminous plant, being
similar to clover, peas, and our common beans in this respect. The plants are upright in
growth, branch considerably, and usually contain a very large number of pods. The
varieties of Soy beans are numerous, but many are late in maturing and are best suited
to the warmer climates. There are some of the varieties, however, which are much
earlier in maturing and are better adapted to the colder climates. About eighteen years
ago Prof. Georgeson, then connected with the Agricultural College in the State of Kansas,
imported from Japan fifteen varieties of the Soy beans, with which he conducted practical
experiments on the Experiment Station grounds and found that five of the varieties
gave good results. These five varieties were imported from Kansas some seven years ago
for growing in our experimental plots. The Yellow Soy bean has given decidedly the
best results among the five varieties which were obtained from Kansas. A few years
ago the Agricultural College of Massachusetts also imported a number of varieties of the
Soy beans from Japan, and three of these have now been tested in our experimental
grounds here at the College.
The Yelloio Soy bean which was imported from Kansas has given an average of eight
tons of green erop per acre, being two and one-quarter tons per acre more than that
produced from the common beans, and three and one-quarter tons per acre more than that
produced from the horse beans. In each of the past three years the Medium Green Soy
bean has given the largest yield of green crop per acre among the three varieties imported
from Massachusetts, but in each of these years the Yellow Soy variety has given better
satisfaction than the Medium Green in yield of crop per acre, although the results in
1898 were practically equal. We hope to grow these two varieties in larger lots, in
order that we can compare them thoroughly in regard to their qualities for green fodder
and for hay.
In the production of grain the Yellow Soy variety has produced the greatest yield
n each of the tests made at the College. Of the difierent varieties tested during the
>ast three years, the Extra Early Dwarf is the earliest, the Yellow Soy the second
arliest, the American Coffee Berry the third earliest, and the Medium Green is the,
itest to reach maturity. In many of the localities in Ontario the Medium Green variety
! Soy beans would be too slow in maturing to produce seed.
In the spring of 1899 three varieties were sent out over Ontai'io in connection with
e co-operative work, to find out how these varieties would succeed over the Province,
le varieties distributed were the Medium Green Soy beans, American Coffee Berry and
^ Extra Early Dwarf Soy beans. The Medium Green and the American Coffee Berry
Jre upwards of twenty bushels of seed per acre, and the Extra Early Dwarf an average
122 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
of about thirteen bushels per acre. The Yellow Soy bean waa not included in the experi-
ment, as the seed of that variety was not available at the time, Arrangements have
been made, however, to secure seed of this variety from the Kansas Experiment Station,
for 1900. We feel justified in making somewhat extensive experiments with the Soy
beans on account of the strong claims made for these beans in a few places where they
have been grown. The following is taken from the bulletin issued by the United States
Department of Agriculture on the Soy bean as a forage crop :
" The Soy bean thrives best in soil of medium texture well supplied with lime,
potMh and phosphoric acid. It endures drouth well, is not easily injured by excess of
moisture, and may be grown about as far north as corn.
*' The early varieties are best for seed crops, and the medium or late varieties for
hay, forage and silage. Seed may be planted at any cime during the spring and early
summer, but preferably as soon as the ground becomes well warmed up. Drill one-half
to three-fourths of a bushel to the acre ; broadcast, three- fourths to one bushel.
" Little cultivation is needed when growing for forage ; when for seed, keep weeds
down until plants shade the soil. The Soy bean may be used for soiling, pasturing, hay,
and ensilage, or the beans may be harvested and fed as grain.
" The forage is very rich in fat and muscle-making materials, and should be fed with
fodder corn, sorghum, or some other feeding stuffs rich in fat-forming nutrients. The
ieed can be fed to the best advantage whe^ ground into meal, and is almost equal as a
concentrated food.
" Cut for hay when the plants are in late bloom or early fruit ; for ensilage the crop
can be cut later, but it is better to cut before the pods begin to ripen ; for green forage
cutting may begin earlier and continue rather later than for either hay or ensilage ; the
crop may be cut for seed after the pods become about half ripe.
•• The Soy bean is excellent for green manuring and for short rotations with cereal
crops. It should be well limed when plowed under as a green manure."
The Experiment Station at Kansas is growing the Soy beans very extensively ; they
had no less than sixty acres in Soy beans this year. From a bulletin issued from that
Station on September 25th, 1899, we quote the following: "The sixty acres of beans
average fifteen and one-half bushels per acre, making the cost of production fifty-five
cents per bushel, or about eight dollars and forty cents per acre. Soy beans as a feed
take the place of oil or gluten meal, and in composition are richer than oil meal. In
feeding them to milch cows, fattening cows and hogs, they have given astonishing results.
When the beans are let thoroughly ripen in the field, the straw is worthless, but if cut
and cured while green makes excellent hay. They make excellent hog pasture and are
a good crop for soiling."
We understand that at least five complex food products are prepared from the Soy
beans in Japan, although the beans are seldom used alone as a vegetable. They are
also frequently dried and roasted, and used as a substitute for coffee.
Horse Beans {Fava vulga/ris.)
The horse bean is a coarse, rank-growing annual legume which is used quite exten
sively in Europe as a forage plant. There are several named varieties of horse beans, :
number of which have been grown at the College. During each of the past nine year
from one to six varieties have been under test, but in most of the years the crop hi
proved unsuccessful. During the hot, dry weather of the summer the leaves drop fro
the plants and the stems become dry and turn black. In some instances there wa8«
second growth from the roots after the fall rains saturated the ground. Among ^
different varieties tested, the small horsa heart has given the best results, the avergJ
yield of green crop per acre produced from this variety in the average of five yes'
experiments being 4.8 tons per acre. Even this variety, however, has not given gen«l
satisfaction as a fodder crop. We have found it to answer very nicely, however, for sif-
ing late in the eeason with other leguminous crops, such as peas and Crimson cloverpr
plowing under as a green manure. The erect growth of the plants helps to hold le
common peas up from the ground and thus assists in producing a satisfactory cropor
plowing under. The horse bean seems to grow better in cool, moist weather than inhe
hot, dry seasons which occur so frequently in Ontario.
1899 AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 123
Velvet Be ax (Mucuna utilis.)
The Velvet Bean, or Banana Field Pea, is a leguminous plant, and is becoming recog
nized more and more as a valuable crop for forage and for soil renovation in the American
Southern States. In some places it is becoming a close rival of the Oow Pea. The vines
^row long, and the forage closely resembles that of other beans.
It is quite doubtful whether the Velvet Bean will thrive so far north as Ontario.
It has been sown in our experimental grounds for only one season, and in that test the re-
sults were quite unsatisfactory, but mainly owing to the poor germination of the seed.
The crop will likely be tested again in our experimental grounds.
Clover.
Clover belongs to the order leguminosse, or bean family. There are several varieties
of ^clover grown more or less extensively throughout this Province, the most prom.iaent
of which are the Red Clover (Trifolium pratense), Mammoth Clover (Trifolium medium),
Alsike Clover (Trifolium hybridum), and Crimson Clover (Trifolium incarnatum). Of
these the Red Clover is decidedly the most popular and is grown the most extensively.
Each of the varieties ef clover mentioned above, and also several other kinds, have
"been grown in our experimental plots more or less in past years. We have just com-
pleted an experiment in which we had the Common Red and the Alsike grown side by
«ide in three different places in our experimental grounds. The following gives the aver-
4ige>esults of each variety for the first and the second cutting the same season :
Tons per acre of Tons per acre of
Varieties. first cutting. second cutting.
Common Red Clover 2.9 .80
Alsike Clover 2.9 .08
These figures show that the yieldd of the first cutting of the Cwo clovers were equal.
It also shows that the second cutting of the Common Red was ten times as great as that
of the Alsike variety.
The average annual total yield of Green Clover per acre for five years, including
three separate seedings of each of three prominent varieties of clover, is given in the
following summary results :
Tons of green hay
per acre.
Mammoth Red, seeded 1891, 1894 and 1897 . . 7.2
Alsike, «' " " 7 0
Common Red, •• " " 6.2
The Mammoth Red variety is somewhat coarser and is several days later than the
'Common Red variety. The first crop of the Mammoth Red is generally large, but the
after growth is usually very small.
Crimson Clover has been tested in each of the past six or seven years, and when
sown in the spring produces an average of about one and one-fifth tons of hay per acre
the same season ; but if sown in the autumn, as is the custom in some of the Eastern
States, we find that on the average about four-fifths of the plants are killed during our
severe winters. Although Crimson Clover has been very extensively advertised, we find
that, unless in exceptional cases, it is very unreliable in our climate, and we cannot advise
its general cultivation in Ontario.
Alfalfa or Lucerne {Medicago^ Sativa).
Lucerne is a native of Western Asia, and has been under cultivation for upwards of '
■twenty centuries. It is considered the best crop for hay and for green fodder which can
be grown in the Western States. It is a perennial legume which does not reach its full
size until the third year. From two to four cuttings can usually be secured annuallv
irom a well-established Lucerne field.
That Lucerne is a crop of great importance for California, Colorado and other West-
em States is a well-established fact. As a plant suitable for general culturation in the
124 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 1*
extreme Northern States and in Ontario, however, it is not so certain. It has been,
tested here and there over the Province of Ontario for many years, but as yet it has not
bten grown to any large extent, except in two or three localities which seem to be spe-
cially adapted to its growth. In order to allow the farmers of Ontario to test Lucerne
upon their own farms, we have distributed seed to Ontario farmers through the medium
(i the Experimental Union during each of the past nine years, sufficient seed being sent
home years for plots containing sixteen square rods. The reports of these experimentB
are furnishing most valuable information regarding the growth of Lucerne in Ontario.
Those who report success are certainly in the minority, although in some cases it has been
grown quite successfully. Within the past year I have received letters from upwards of
one hundred Ontario farmers who have grown Lucerne upon their own farms. These
replies have been received from thirty-two counties. There appears to be more Lucerne
grown in the counties of Brant, Haldimand, Wentworth, Welland and Lincoln than in
all the rest of the Province combined, although theie is a fair amount grown in Lambton
and Middlesex, and a little in some of the other counties.
Lucerne is used for green fodder, for hay, and sometimes for silage. It is also sown
alone and in combination with other grasses and clovers for pasture.
We have sown Lucerne as a separate crop, and also in mixtures of grasses and
clovers, on a large number of plots on our experimental grounds within the past thirteen
years. We have sown it alone in the autumn and in the spring, with and without manure
and with acd without a grain crop. We have also sown it on soils of different eleva-
tions. The accumulating results of these experiments are becoming more valuable year
by year, and should be of service to the farmers of Ontario in reaching a reliable conclu-
sion regarding the crop. In summing up our results we find that we get an average cf
between 17 and 18 tons of green Lucerne per acre annually.
Great caution should be used in pasturing Lucerne or considerable loss by death of
animals may be the result. From a bulletin issued by the Department of Agriculture at
Washington, giving the summary results of experiments conducted throughout the United
States, I make the following quotation : " It is not safe to pasture either cattle or sheep
on Alfalfa, as they are liable to bloat when it is fed greon. Feed them the hay or prac-
tice soiling." Within the last year, I have received reports from three different farmers
in Ontario, each stating that he had lost at least one cattle beast when pasturing on
Lucerne. One report states as follows : " I am well satisfied with Lucerne for hay but did
not like it for pasture. After being on it about two weeks, my cows began to bloat and
I lost one from this cause. I think it was from eating the tops. The cows were not left
on it very long at first and did not have access to water. Last summer, instead of letting
the cows on the clover, I cut it and fed it to them green, although I fed all that the cows
could eat." From another letter I make another quotation : " The cows bloated a little
at first when pasturing on Lucerne, and after I had them in it for six weeks I lost one
from bloating." It will, therefore, be seen that great care needs to be exercised in using
Lucerne alone as a pasture crop.
We have also conducted a considerable number of experiments in curing Lucerne
for hay, and find, when it is cut at the right time and cured rapidly so as to retain the
leaves, a good quality of hay can be produced; in fact, we have produced hay which has-
been considered second to none produced on the farm. From a bulletin issued at Wash-
ington giving the summary results conducted at different Experiment Stations, I make
the following quotation : " Out Lucerne for hay when the first flowers appear. If cut in.
full bloom the hay will be woody and less nutritious. As Mr. Robert Harcourt, Assis-
tant Chemist of our own Experiment Station, has been conducting an experiment by cut-
ting Lucerne at different stages of growth and feeding the hay to sheep, some additional
information of much value should be thus obtained. The Lucerne which is used was
sown in the experimental grounds in the spring of 1895, and Mr. Harcourt used the crop
of the fourth year for the investigations referred to.
We have sown Lucerne in at least nine different mixtures of grasses and clovers, and
find that when used in a mixture the crop has been very permanent.
The results in the cultivation of Lucerne, both at our Experimental Station and
throughout Ontario, should soon famish valuable information regarding the practical side
of Lucerne growing in this Province.
1899 ] AaRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 125
Sainfoin (Onobrychis sativa).
Sainfoin, also called Esparcette, is a perennial legume having a long root which
penetrates deeply into the soil. It is mainly grown on dry calcareous soils which are
either naturally or artificially well underdrained. It is grown for green fodder and for
hay, and the hay is said to be better and more nutritious than that of red clover.
The seed of the Sainfoin has been sown in the Experimental department several
times within the past fifteen years. As the seed of the Sainfoin loses its vitality in a
short time, we find it rather difficult to purchase seed which will produce a good stand of
plants. The young plants seem tender at first, aud are apt to be crowded with weeds or
grass unless the land is carefully looked after until the Sainfoin gets well established.
The plants have proven themselves to be very hardy, and in nearly all cases have remain-
ed in the land until a change in the arrangement of the plots made it necessary to plow
them up. 'In one plot, however, they remained for eight or ten years, holding their own
throughout that length of time. The crop usually grows to a height of about two feet ;
and when in full bloom, the bright pink flowers are beautiful in appearance. The crop is
cut for green fodder or for hay as soon as in full bloom. The average yield per acre of
green fodder produced from the Sainfoin grown ia our plots from seed sown in the spring
of 1894, has been twelve tons. The crop is better suited for forage than for pasture.
Good fresh seed should always be secured, and this shall be sown on land which is naturally
dry as early in the spring as it can be worked to good advantage. The seed should be sown
from an inch to an inch and a half below the surface, and may be grown with a light seed-
ing of barley. An average of twelve tons of green Sainfoin per acre wag produced from
seed which was sown with about one bushel of barley per acre. This seeding of barley
produced a very good crop, and was not thick enough on the ground to smother oat the
young Sainfoin plants.
OoMMON Spring Vetch (Vicia sativa) and Hairy Vetch (Vicia vellosa).
For three years in succession the Common Spring vetch ( Vicia sativa) and the Hairy
vetch ( Vicia Vellosa) have been grown under similar conditions in the Experimental de-
partment, in order to ascertain the comparative results of these two varieties in the pro-
duction of green fodder. The Common Spring vetch is familiar to many of the farmers
of Ontario, especially to the dairymen, who have used it in sowing with oats for the pro-
duction of a green succulent food to supplement pastures during the dry part of the sum-
mer, or for making into hay for winter fodder. Common vetches have been tested over a
large part of the American Continent, but seem the best adapted to Canada and to the
North Eastern States.
The Hairy vetch is an annual, the seed of which was originally obtained from Western
Asia. It is sown during April, May, and, June for summer forage, and in the warmer
climates in August and September for winter forage. The hay produced from the Hairy
vetch is of excellent quality. This variety has proved itself to be fairly well suited to
the greater part of the American Continent.
The average results of the experiments conducted at the College during each of the
past three years show that the Spring vetch gave a yield of green crop per acre of 1.9
tons in 1897, 3.4 tons in 1898, and 7 3 tons in 1899, or an average of 4.2 tons for the
three years ; and that the Hairy vetch gave a yield in green crop per acre of 12.7 tons in
1897, 7.8 tons in 1898, and 10.1 tons in 1899, or an average of 10.2 tons for the three
years. These results show that the Hairy vetch has given an average of about two and a
half times as much green fodder as the Common vetch in the average of three years' ex-
periments. The seed of each of these two varieties of vetches was sent to experimenters
througjiout Ontario in the spring of 1898, and five reports of succe.ssfully conducted experi-
ments were received. The average of these five experiments shows the Hairy vetch to
have given 9 tons of green crop per acre and the Common vetch 6.9 tons of green crop
per acre. It will thus be seen that the Hairy vetch has given much better results than
the Common vetch in all the experiments conducted both at the College and over Ontario.
Not only does the Hairy vetch proiuca a large yield per acre, but the crop is well suited
for soiling purposes and appears to be relished by all classes of farm stock. The greatest
draw back to the more extensive cultivation of the Hiiry vetch in Ontario is the high
126 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
price at which the seed is sold. It may be possible, however, to obtain seed of the Hairy
vetch at a mach less cost in the near future. We hope to conduct more extensive experi-
ments with the Hairy vetch in 1900 than on any former occasion, in order to glean a»
much information as possible in regard to this promising crop.
Tufted Vetch (Vicia Cracca).
The Tufted vetch, also called Oow vetch, Blue vetch, Bird vetch, and Chicken
vetch, is a leguminous plant with numerous blue or purple flowers. It is grown iik
Europe as a fodder plant, and is specially recommended for cultivation on moist land. It
is said to give excellent results when grown in shady places, as in orchards.
In each of the two years that we have tested the Tufted vetch in our plots it has-
grown quite successfully, producing 2.2 tons per acre one year and 3.9 tona per acre the
other, making an average of a little over 3 tons per acre of the green crop. This yield
was f of a ton per acre more than that produced by the Common vetch in the same period.
The fodder produced was tender and succulent, and appeared to be of good quality for-
feeding either as a green crop or as hay. As the yield, however, is so much less than that
of the Hairy vetch, we cannot recommend it at present for general cultivation, although
specially mentioned by some seedsmen as affording a provender of good quality, — a claina
which undoubtedly is quite correct.
Kidney Vetch {Anthyllis vulneraria).
The Kidney vetch is a perennial plant which belongs to the leguminous family, and
is a native of Europe. It is naturally well suited to very dry and barren soils, and«
especially those containing much lime. It is grown on poor soil as a forage plant, and is
said to produce a very palatable fodder for live stock.
The seed has been sown in our experimental plots several times, and we have usually
secured a good stand of plants. In the average of two years' experiments, we obtained
3.6 tons of green crop per acre. As a rule, the crop furnishes only a small amount of
forage. In some seasons there is scarcely enough to make it worth while harvesting, and
we believe that it posEesses no real value as a crop for Ontario, unless it is for sowing
with some other crop for a permanent pasture on a very poor sandy soil.
Lupines.
Two varieties of lupines, namely, the Yellow and the Blue, were sown in our exper-
imental plots in the spring of 1899. The germination was fairly good. The Blue variety
produced plants which averaged 18.7 inches, and the Yellow variety plants which aver-
aged 13.5 inches in height. This growth was rather better than we obtained from grow-
ing Jupines on former occasions. The plants, however, were very slender and did not
mature any seed. Although the plants did better this year than formerly, we cannot
recommend any varieties of lupines which we have yet tested for cultivation in Ontario^
Lentil {Urvum lens).
The lentil is cultivated largely in Europe and furnishes a good crop for forage. The
grain is very rich, and is used as iced for man and for domestic animals. Calcareous soils
are said to be best suited to the growth of the lentil, which is an annual legume.
We have grown lentil in our experimental giounds during the past three years, and
find that it produces plants from nine to twelve and a half inches in height, which are
rather delicate in growth. The crop of ^ reen fodder produced is small, and the plants
seldom ripen their seed. The past results from growing lentils at the College indicate-
that the crop is not likely to give satisfaction in Ontario.
Serradella (Ornithopiis sativus).
The Serradella is an annual leguminous forage plant, native of southern Europe and
of northern Africa. It somewhat resembles the spring vetch in appearance, and is saidi
to do best on moist sandy soU. The forage is about the same m composition as red.
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 127
clover, and is fed to cattle and sheep. As a green manure, it is said to be specially suit-
able in the improvement of sterile fields. Serradella seed was sown in the experimental
grounds in the spring of the present year. The plants grew to an average of seven and
one-half inches in height, and the yield of green crop was at the rate of 4.7 tons per acre.
The plants were low and spreading in their growth, and from the general character of the
crop it would appear to be better suited as a crop for pasture or green manure than for
the production of green fodder or of hay. From the study of the growth of the serra-
della during the past year, we would consider that its general cultivation would not
prove profitable in Ontario.
Peanut {Arachis hypogcea).
The Peanut plant is a legume which ripens its fruit under ground. The nuts are
also called groundnuts, earthnuts, groobers, etc., and are grown as a commercisJ
article. Virginia, North Carolina and Tennessee produce a large proportion of the pen-
nuts grown in the United States. The soil in these States seems to be specially
adapted to the successful growth of this plant. It is stated that the average yield of
nuts per acre is about twenty bushels.
We have tested several varieties of peanuts during the past five years with
varying results. In some seasons none of the varieties have produced nuts of value,
while in other seasons the yields have been fairly good from a few of the varieties.
The varieties which gave the best satisfaction in each of the past three years were as
follows: In 1897, the White, Red, Eoot Hog or Die, Spanish, and Ronnie's New
Canadit*n ; in 1898, Root Hog or Die, Savatilla, Spanish, Rennie's New Canadian^
and White; and in 1899. Savatilla, Root Hog or Die, Inverson's Improved, White,
Spanish, and Rennie's New Canadian. These varieties are arranged according to
their yield per acre, starting in each year with the heaviest yielder. By taking
three years into consideration, it will be seen that the Eoot Hog or Die variety has
produced the largest average yield per acre, which has been followed pretty closely by
the Savatilla, Spanish and White varieties. The yield of the Savatilla in 1899 was at
at the rate of 14.3 bushels per acre, but the nuts were not quite so plump as those
which were used for seed. From the results of our past experiments, the indications
are that some of the earliest and best varieties of peanuts can be grown to good per-
fection on the sandy loam soils in the warmest portions of the Province.
Flax (Linum usitatissimum).
The cultivation of Flax is carried on more or less extensively in a large number
of the countrips of the world. It has been grown to a limited extent in Ontario for
its seed and for fibre. We have grown three varieties of flax in our experimental
grounds during the past three years, namely, the Russian, the Manitoba, and the
common Flax of Ontario. These all possess a blue flower and are much similar in
character of growth, but there Is a considerable difference in the size of the seed ;
the Russian variety being decidedly the largest and the common Ontario variety the
smallest. In 1897 and in 1898, it was found that the Russian variety gave the be^t
yield of seed per acre ; the average being 15.6 bushels. In 1899. the experiment was
not so satisfactory as in each of the two years previous, owing to the lack of the full
germination of the seed on account of the exceedingly dry weather at the time of sowing
and a second growth occuring after the rains came. In the average results for the three
years, the Russian flax still occupies first place in yield of seed per acre.
Hemp {Cannabis sativa).
Hemp is supposed to be originally a native of the warmer parts of Asia, its wild
locality extending from Syria to the mountains of India, in all of which districts it ia
met with at the present day in the natural state. It is now to be found both in a wild
and in a cultivated state over the milder climates of Europe, over most of which country
it is grown for its fibre and for its seed.
128 THE REPORT OF THE [No. 14
The subject of Hemp has not received very much attention in Ontario, but there are
some enquires regardirig it. Tho following quotation is taken from a letter just receivei
from the vicinity of Leamington, Ontario : " Would you kindly give me what informa
tion you can in regard to growing Hemp. Is it grown in Canada, and where, and how i<
it treated for making rope 1 Also, do the binder twine factories use it in making twine 1 '
We have done but little experimental work with this crop in our trial grounds. Hemp,
however, has been tested in our plots for a few years, and has nearly always made a good
growth. In 1899, Hemp grown on lowland reached an average height of 56 inches, and
that grown on high land reached an average height of 34 inches. The total crop was
also considerably heavier on the low than on the high land, the yield in the former case
being 3h tons per acre. As birds are so very fond of the seed, it is difficult to determine
the amount produced on the plots. Only eight bushels of seed per acre were harvested
in the past season. We hope to give this plant more attention in the future.
Ramie, Rhea, or Rhea Grass {Bcshmeria nivea).
Ramie is a Chinese and East India perennial shrub which is said to grow on an
average from four to six feet in height. Within the last twenty years it has been grown
over a considerable part of the United States, and is said to furnish a large amount of
forage of fair quality, which is eaten by all kinds of live stock. It is also grown for its
fibre, which is secured from the stem and which is now coming into use for almost every
purpose for which cotton is used.
We have sown Ramie in our trial plots for two years, but the germination of the
seed has been very poor and the results so far have been quite unsatisfactory. It is quite
probable that Ramie will not prove to be a success in Ontario, although we hope to
secure seed in the future which will possess greater vitality than that which we have
used hitherto.
Ohufas, or Earth-Almonds (Cyperus osculentus).
The Earth-Almond is often cultivated on rich sandy loams with good success. It
is a perennial plant which produces a great many edible tubers. The caltivated variety
is a very fine flavored edible nut when well dried or parched. The crop, however, is
usually fed to hogs, which are turned into the field and allowed to root up the plants and
eat the tubers, which are said to be very rich in fattening properties. In experiments
conducted in the growing of Chufas or Earth-Almonds in our experimental department
in 1897 and in 1899, we found the plants to grow well. The average yield of the tubers
or nuts per acre has been 22.6 bushels.
EiELD Pumpkins and Field Squashes.
The following varieties of field Pumpkins and field Squashes have been tested in the
experimental grounds from one to three years : Ronnie's Yellow Mammoth squash, King
of the Mammoth pumpkin, Thorpe's Mammoth pumpkin, Mammoth Bright Red Etampes
pumpkin, Mammouth Tours pumpkin, Rennie's Green Mammoth squash, Backbee's New
Sandwich Island pumpkin, Large Oheese pumpkin. Grey Boulogne pumpkin, Hundred-
weight pumpkin. True Potiron, Large Mammoth Yellow Chili squash. Mammoth Whale
squash, Thorpe's Yankee squash. These fourteen varieties are all advertised as being
heavy yielders. The varieties were grown on heavily manured, and also on unmanured,
land each year. The yields from the heavily manured land were very large, as compared
with those from the land which received no manure. The varieties which produced the
largest yields were as follows : In 1895, the King of the Mammoth pumpkin, Rennie's
Yellow Mammoth squash, Thorpe's Mammoth pumpkin, Mammoth Tours pumpkins
and the Mammoth Bright Red Etampes pumpkin ; in 1898, Rennie's Yellow Mammoth
squash. Mammoth Bright Red Etampes pumpkin, Thorpe's Mammoth pumpkin, Grey
Boulogne pumpkin and Hundredweight pumpkin; and in 1899, Thorpe's Mammoth
pumpkin, Large Mammoth Yellow Chili squash, Rennie's Yellow Mammoth squash: Mam-
moth Bright Red Etampes pumpkin, and Large Cheese pumpkin. Taking the average
results for the three years, we find that the Rennie's Yellow Mammoth Squash produces
1899 ] AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 129
the heaviest yield per acre, that the Thorpe's Mammoth pumpkin comes second, and Mam-
moth Bright Red Etampes third, and the King of the Mammoth pumpkin fourth.
This information should prove of service to farmers who are growing pumpkins and
squashes to feed stock, as the largest yielding varieties of both pumpkins and squashes
appear to be of good quality ; in fact, they are frequently used, and are eonsidered
valuable for culinary purposes, as well as for feeding to cows and hogs.
SuNPLOWKR. {Helianthus annuus).
The Sunflower is a tall, erect, stout, rough herb, which is grown more or less over
the fi;reaterpart of North America. Champlain found it growing in Lower Canada,
where the natives grew it for the oil which they secured from the seed. The seeds, after
being shelled, are said to contain 34 per cent, of oil, of which from 28 to 30 per cent,
is said to be superior to both Almond and Olive oil for table purposes ; and it is also
used for making soap, candles, and for lighting. The cake which is left after the oil is
extracted is used for feeding cattle. In some of the European countries the seed is used
as a human food, and also as a food for sheep, pigs, and especially poultry. The flowers
are used to produce a yellow dye ; the leaves as a food for cows and also as a fertilizer ;
and the stalks for fuel, for fertilizing the land, and for the production of an excellent
fibre when treated the same as flax.
We have grown no less than eleven varieties of Sunflowers in the Experimental
department, and have found that nearly all the varieties have grown satisfactorily. The
J/a»nmo<A ^*M»wiw has been grown for seven years with an average total yield of 13.1
tons per acre. The average yield of heads of the Mammoth Russian for six out of the
seven years has been 6.1 tons. The Black Giant has been grown for five years in succes-
sion, and has surpassed the Mammoth Russian variety in the total yield per acre by 1.3
tons, and in yield of heads per acre by 200 pounds in the average results for the five
years. The White Beauty variety has been under experiment for the pail
three years, but the yield of the total crop and the yield of heads per
acre have been less than those of the Mammoth Russian variety. The common
Sunflower has given an average of 2^ tons of total crop per acre, and t of a ton of heads
per acre less than the Mammoth Russian in the three years that these two varieties have
been grown under similar conditions. The results of our experiments with Sunflowers up
to the present time show that the Black Giant has given the largest yield per acre of
total crop and also of heada, and that the Mammoth Russian occupies second place ia
point of yield.
Conclusion.
We have aimed to make all our work practical, accurate and reliable, smd we hope
that the record of the results here presented may be of some service in the advancement
of agriculture in Ontario.
RespectfuUy submitted,
C. A. ZAVITZ,
Experimentalist.
Ontabio Agricultural Colleob,
GuKLPH, Dec, 30th, 1899.
9 A.o.
F.&.TiT 2CII.
MANAGER OF THE POULTRY DEPARTMENT.
To the President of the Ontario Agricultural College :
Sir, — I have the hoc or to submit herewith a brief report of the work, etc., in the
Poultry departmeDt since the seventeenth of April last, when I commenced my duties
as manager of the department.
I beg to thank you for the several improvements that have been made in our equip-
ment during the year, especially the purchase of necessary appliances and the construc-
tion of a new incubator and brooder house. After the date at which I was appointed it
was not possible to do much in the hatching of chickens. Hence there is nothing special
to report under this head.
Summer Latbrs.
During the past season Brown Leghorns and Andalusians made the best record.
The eggs from both varieties are white in color, but those from the Andalusians are much
larger. The average weight of a dozen Andalusians was one pound ten ounces, while
that of Brown Leghorn eggs was only one pound seven ounces. The great objection to
the Andalusians is that they do not breed true to color : some are black, others mottled,.
and about sixty per cent. blue.
Early Winter Layers.
The Plymouth Eocks, the Wyandottes and the Langshans are doing best. They all
Say medium-sized brown eggs, but the Langshan egg is the most uniform in color.
Fkedino
Morning ration. — Whole grain (wheat, barley and oats, but chiefly wheat,) scattered
in the litter on the floor of the pens, care being taken that it was well mixed with the
litter. The quantity fed was usually in the proportion of about one-half handful to
each bird.
Noon ration. — Roots, such as mangels, sugar beets, turnips or carrots. About once
a week they were cooked by way of variety.
Afternoon ration. — About 3,30 a mash, composed of equal parts bran, barley meal,
ground oats, refuse bread and cut clover hay. Daring cold weather corn meal was
gfiven in addition. The clover hay was prepared by placing the amount thought sufficient
in a vessel containing boiling water the morning previous, covering and allowing it to
steam all day. The fowls were allowed what mash they would eat readily, which was
about one quart to every twelve hens. If all the food was not readily eaten it was re-
moved. Whole grain was boiled with vegetables and refuse meat, and fed as a change
in the place of mash. After the mash, a small quantity of whole grain was fed in the
litter to secure exercise and maintain good health. Cut bone was fed two or three times
a week in the proportion of one pound to every fifteen birds. This was usually fed in
the evening instead of the mash or the whole grain.
It is necessary to study the surrounding conditions as to convenience, expense, re-
sults aimed at, etc., before deciding what method of feeding will give best results.
r 130 ]
.1«99 J THE REPORT OF THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. 131
Artificial Jncubation.
Not having a proper incubating room, the manager hitherto has found the results
from this method of hatching rather unsatisfactory. The machines have been operated
in a small room into which the direct rays of the sun have shone, and the wooden floor
of the room has been a thoroughfare from the front to the back of the main poultry
building. Hence an uneven temperature, more or less jarring, and a small percentage of
chickens.
Artificial Versus Natural Incubation.
Notwithstanding the unfavorable conditions, the percentage of chicks from the
machines has been nearly equal to that from the hens, while much less labor has been
required to care for the incubator than to look after the hens necessary to cover an equal
number of eggs. A few hens have hatched the full percentage, but others have broken
several of their eggs, and some have failed to remain on the nest the fall twenty-one days,
Egg Preservation.
Several methods of preserving eggs were tried. The eggs for this purpose were
taken early in July, and were tested during the latter part of December.
Method No, 1. — A solution was used composed of one part water-glass (sodium sili-
cate) and six parts water. This was as strong a solution as would allow the eggs to sink
and might therefore be termed a saturated solution.
The eggs from this solution were superior to all others, especially in flavor.
Method No. 2. — This was similar to that in No. 1, except that eight parts of water
were used instead of six parts. These eggs were slightly inferior in flavor.
Method No. 3. — This was composed of ten parts of water to one part water-gUas.
The eggs from this solution were inferior to those from No. 1 both in flavor and poaching.
The results of these f xperiments do not coincide with those obtained by my prede-
cessor; hence further work will be necessary before reliable conclusions are reached.
Method No. 4- — A lime solution, made as follows :
Two pounds of fresh lime were slacked in a pail and a pint of salt was added thereto.
After mixing, the contents of the pail were put into a tub containing four gallons of water.
This was well stirred and left to settle. Then it was stirred thoroughly the second time
pnd left to settle ; after which the clear liquid was poured over the eggs, which had pre-
viously been placed in a crock or tub. Only the clear liquid should be used.
The eggs from this pickle were inferior to those from the water-glass solution. They
had a slight taste of lime.
Method No. 5. — The eggs were immersed in melted vaseline, after which they were
packed in egg cases. "When broken, the eggs appeared to be well preserved, but they had
absorbed the very undesirable flavour of the vaseline.
Method No. 6. — Oommon salt was used, in which the eggs were placed, small ends
downwards ; and no eggs were allowed to touch the abjoining ones or the box. Only a
small percentage of bad eggs was found ; but they had all suffered a good deal from
evaporation.
Method No. 7. — Good dry oats were used for this lot, in the same way as dry salt in
No. 6. These eggs were musty, and had evaporated fully as much as those in the salt
Method No. 8. — These eggs were immersed in pure water-glass and dried on a greased
board, after which they were piicked in an egg case. They were fairly well preserved, but
lacked flavor.
This method necessitates a large amount of labor.
Raising Ducks.
Early in June, thirteen Pekin Ducks were hatched. These were divided into lots of
six and seven each. Lot 1, six in number, were fed on a mixture of equal parts of bran,
shorts, and corn meal, moistened with skim-milk. Lot 2, seven in number, were fed the
Bame mixture, with the exception that the food was moistened with boiling water. After
132 THE REPORT OF THE [ No. 14
the dncks were one week old, a small amount of animal meal was added to their ration.
Lot 1 daring the first six weeks consumed 90 lbs. of the mixture and 90 lbs. of skim-milk.
They then weighed 25 lbs., or a little more than four lbs. each. Lot 2, daring the same
period, consumed 79 lbs. of the grain and 7 lbs of animal meal, and the lot weighed 21
lbs., or three lbs. each.
The following four weeks both lots received the ration which was fed to Lot 1. Both
lots gained practically the same amount, the average weight of Lot 1 being six and one-
half pounds each, and that of Lot 2, five and one-half pounds each. From this experiment
it would appear that there is no advantage in mixing the food with boiling water. Before
drawing final conclusions, however, it would be well to bear in mind that this is only one
experiment and that it was conducted during a very warm, dry season of the year.
Fattening Chickens.
On October the thirteenth, one hundred and fifteen chickens were placed in small
coops for fattening. They were carefully weighed when cooped, and again after being fed
for five weeks, and the gain noted. Those of pure breeds and high crosses, repre-
senting the Plymouth Rock, Wyandobtes, Brahma, and Langshan breeds, made an
average gain of nearly two and one- quarter pounds each. Those representing the ordin-
ary barnyard fowl gained only about one and three-quarters pounds each. Both lots
received the same kind of food, and the general treatment was identical in every particular.
Feeding. — They were fed on a mixture of 3 parts of finely ground oats and one part
buckwheat meal, moistened with skim-milk and placed in small Y-shaped troughs
arranged in front of the coops. They were given grit once a week and also a small feed
of green cut bone. The bone appeared to have particular value in keeping the birds
healthy. They were fed from the trough for four weeks, after which they were fed by
means of the cramming machine for ten days. The food used in the machine consisted
of very finely ground oats and skim-milk, to which was added about one pound of tallow
for every seventy birds. They were allowed all the water they would drink. During the
period of five weeks, the one hundred and fifteen birds consumed 910 lbs. of oats, 305 lbs.
of buckwheat, 900 lbs. of skim-milk, and 9 lbs. of tallow ; and the total gain in flesh was
216 lbs.
Killing. — The birds were fasted thirty-six hours, in order to empty the crop and intes-
tines before killing. They were killed by dislocating the neck and were immediately dry-
picked. There is less work and less risk of tearing the flesh, if the plucking is done while
the bird is warm.
Preparing for Market. — After being plucked the fowls were placed on the shaping:
board, which consists of a board about six inches wide fastened to the wall or other suit-
able board at an angle of about 65 degrees. As soon as plucked, the chicken was placed
on this board or trough, the legs being laid alongside the breast, and the stern pushed
against the wall. The iDreast was kept downwards and pressed into the shape of the
trough by placing a glazed brick or other weight on top. When birds are left in thii
■hape it gives them a more compact appearance and allows the blood to drain into the
neck. The chickens were placed side by side in the trough and allowed to remain antil
thoroughly cool, when they were packed for shipment.
The crates used for packing were 33 inches long by 19 inches wide and 6 J inches
deep, and usually held twelve birds. The ends and centre of the boxes were one inch
tiiiok ; the remainder of the box was five eights of an inch thick. The fowls were graded
as to size. Before packing the bird should be wrapped in the best parchment paper, the
neck and head projecting at one end and the feet at the other.
Feeding for Colvr. — Six grade Plymouth Rock pullets (full sisters) were divided into
two equal lots. One lot was fed on a mixture of finely ground oats and buckwheat, which
was moistened with skim-milk ; the other lot was fed on yellow corn, moistened with
water. They were fed in this manner for eleven days, when they were killed and dressed.
Those on the oat and skim-milk ration presented a creamy white appearance, while those
fed on the yellow corn were of a deep yellow color. It will thus be seen that it is posaible
to supply customers of opposite tastes in regard to the color of flesh, from the same breed
•f fowl, by feeding diflerent kinds of food
1899]
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE.
133
Cramming Machine.
In forcing fowl for the British market, some feeders in this country and many on the
other side of the Atlantic nse a cramming machine during the last nine or ten days of th»
feeding period. Birds cannot stand it much longer.
For the information of those who have not seen such a machine I submit the follow-
ing cut and description of the one which we use :
The crammer consists of a food reservoir, to the bottom of which is attached a amali
force pump actuated by a lever a d treadle worked by the foot of tne operator.
Cramming Machine.
Communicating with the pump is a nozzle, through which the food passes to thcr
bird. A is the food reservoir. B the pump. E the pump rod. O is the lerer which,
on being depressed at the lettered end, causes the pump rod E, to which it is attached,
to move downwards and to eject the contents of the pump B out at the nozzle K. On
relieving the pressure at O, the lever and the parts connected therewith are drawA mp
by the spring C, until a motion is arrested by a stop M, which serves to determine the
the quantity of food ejected at each depression of the treadle.
The charge may also be varied by arresting the pressure at any point in the down-
ward thrust of the lever O.
The method of operating is as follows : Take the tube of the cramming machine im
tiM right hand and the bird's head in the left, then with the assistance of the finger and
thumb of the right hand, open the bird's mouth and slip the forefinger of the left hand
into it and hold down the tongue,, quickly insert the end of the tube and push it down
savMi or eight inches, (according to the size of the bird), at this moment depress the
right foot (which up to this time has been resting on the treadle) and force the contents of
the cylinder into the bird's crop. If the crop be full enough the tube may now be with-
drawn, taking care, however, to relieve the pressure on the treadle for a second or two •
before taking the tube out, otherwise a small quantity of food wUl continue to flow after
the tube is removed. When not in use hang the nozzle over the edge of the food
reservoir.
The advantages gained by using the cramming machine are :
(1) Birds can be made much fatter by the use of the oraamer than by feeding Bk
the ordinary way.
134 THE REPORT OF THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. [ No. U
(2) The qaality of the flesh is improyed ; it is made more jnicj and tonder and ia
improved in flavor.
(3) The general appearance of the bird is improved, which is an advantage in ^e
market.
The disadvantages are :
(1) The present cost of the machine is too high for general use. The machine for
this department cost nearly thirty-five dollars. This price includes freight and duty.
(2) More labor is required in caring for the fowls when the machine is used.
(3) Inexperienced persons are apt to strangle birds by giving them too much feed or
by failing to operate the machine according to directions.
(4) As a rule, ground oats require sifting before they are suitable for use in the
machine, and many are so situated that they cannot get the very finely ground article.
Since writing my report, I have received from Mr. Ruddin, of Liveupool, an impor-
tant communication regarding packages and the method of packing poultry for export.
I believe the information given in the following letter to be of special value, considering
that it comes from one of the largest and most successful dealers in England.
Liverpool, Jan. 6th, 1900.
Deak Sib :
Owing to the disarrangement of the postal service by the " war " I have not been able to
tommunicate with you earlier.
Your poultry is very fine ; well fed and properly handled ; and the only points on which
fou failed to make a complete success of your initial venture, were the packing and the cases
used.
When packing your poultry in the future, use for wrapping purposes the best parchment
paper obtainable. Do not on any account put straw in any of the cases, as it will attract and
hold moisture and will in consequence make your birds clammy, which it did in the present lot.
If you use parchment paper and carefully cover each bird, nothing else is necessary. If
tiie box is too large for a dozen birds, put in thirteen, fourteen, or fifteen, but always fill it up.
Do not make up space by using paper, excelsior or straw.
The cases used were only suitable for hard frozen poultry, for which purpose it is desirable
to have the box as nearly airtight as possible. On the other hand, chilled poultry requires
cases made with inch openings left between each board that goes to make up the top, bottom,
and sides.
Yours truly,
J AS. RUDDIH.
I may add that the brown paper used for wrapping was the same as that recooi-
mended by Frol Eobertson, and the boxes were made of well seasoned wood, with half
inch openings between the boards. No doubt the dampness caused them to swell so M
to bring them nearly together.
Ontario Agricultural College, W. R. GRAHAM,
GuKLPH, Dec. 30(.h, 18d9. Mtuiager ir'oaltry DepartmMit.
F.&JS.T 3:111.
LECTURER ON APICULTURE.
To the President of the Ontario Agricultwral College :
Sib, — Herewith is submitted for your consideration my first report of the departanent
of Apiculture.
This report, in view of the fact that I was appointed in November merely to deliver a
short course of lectures occupying less than a month's time, must necessarily be confined
to the work done during that period. Replying to your memoranda m spacifically :
1 delivered 18 lectures to each division, viz., A and B, of the First Year. The lectures
dealt with the following divisions of the suoject :
I. Physiology of the honey bee.
2 and 3. Explanation of brood rearing.
4 The handling of bees and description of the various conditions in which coloniee
are f-xpected to be found in the first week or so of May.
5. Fertile workers. Introducing queens. Building up by stimulative feeding and
spreading of brood.
6 Spring flowers useful for building up. Poisoned, chilled, and foul brood.
7. The prevention of early swarming uy giving ventilation and room. Retuming^
early swarma
8. Buying and moving bees. Preparing for clover flow. The commercial honey plants,
9 and 10. Swarming.
II, 12, and 13. The taking of extract and comb honey.
14. Storage and marketing of honey.
15. Construction of hives and appliances by bee-keepers. Building up, uniting and
feeding back for wintering.
16. CeDar wintering.
17. Outside wintering. Queen rearing.
18. Resum^ of the essentials of successful bee-keeping, giving each its relatiTt
importance.
Of course, there was no practical work in November or December.
From the nature of the subject I have been able to follow only in part note S
of College Circular, p. 23. I have set a written examination in Apiculture.
Far more interest was shown in the lectures than I had expected to find. Mskny of
the students had dabbled more or less with bees at home and were eager to obtain the
information necessary for the scientific management of an apiary. From the queationg
asked, I should judge that they were acquiring the details with considerable accuracy.
Of the remainder who had hid no experience whatever with bees, several were indifierent,
but the great majority reaJly sought information. It did not appear at all to be forced
upon them. Some have a pretty clear conception, and others more or leas hazy impres-
sions, on this subject, according to the capacity and interest of the student.
I have, in these lectures, detailed a simple and scientific system of bee-keeping, taking
up the conditions of colonies in the beginning of the season and following them through
the year ; I showed what operations were to be performed and what difficulties were to be
met with at each part of the season I avoided as far sis possible the division of the
■ubject into chapters, after the manner of books, but have followed the same order as if I
were handling an apiary from the beginning of the season to the end. If a student has
taken full notes, he may with considerable confidence assume the responsibility of man-
aging a few colonies during his first season. He will have at his command the little hints
and scraps of information not to be found in books, and which may not be obtained in
perhaps ten years' experience. The student must acquire facility in managing an apiary
by several years' experience. This cannot be obtained here unless a large apiary is main-
tained on the Farm and the students remain at the College during thesunmer months.
I have furnished information to correspondents, and expect to conduct some experi-
ments in my own apiary during the coming summer.
Respectfully submitted,
H R ROWSO&L
GuELPH, December 18th, 1899
[135]
COLLEGE PHYSICIAN.
The President of The Ontar o Agricultural College :
Sib, — A few days ago I received from you a com muni :ation reqaesting me to present
my report for the year now ending. In performing this duty I need not make any
obseryationa to yon on the marked increase of attendance at the College, with its oonse-
qaent addition to the work of the physician.
You are aware that during the early part of the year the weather wis exceptionally
severe, and that in this section of the Province at least an unusual proportion of the
population sneered from sickness, and that this condition of the public health applied to
the OoUege. In addition to the minor accidents and the many forms of slight ailments
with which we had to deal, I regret to say that there occurred among the students a
number of cases of rather grave illness, requiring treatment in the hospitals of this city,
where under the excellent nursing of these worthy institutions all recovered : I might
mention among suoh oases, one of pneumonia, on of severe septicaemia, one of appendicitis,
and one of frsksture of lower jaw.
On the occasion of my annual inspection of the Oollege premises I noted with pleasure
the improvement in the heating of the more exposed bed rooms which are further pro-
tected from cold by outside or storm windows with an aperture in the bottom of the sash
for purpose of ventilation. In these rooms the warmth is now all that can be desired,
but I am not sure that the ventilation is adequate.
Another matter concerning the health of the students came under my notice at that
time. I refer to the condition of the swimming bath — to the need that exists there, for
renewal of the present flooring or its replacement by something more suitable, for some
means of preventing students from coming in contact with the heating pipes and for
improved Ventilation and admission of more light. In my opinion, swimming as an exer-
cise is not fully appreciated and should be encouraged, and in connection with €his matter
I respectfully suggest that there be placed in conspicuous places about the bath illustra-
tions of tbe best means of rescuing the drowning and resuscitating the apparently
browned.
In closing my report I am glad to say that the general sanitary condition of the Oollege
is excellent.
Respectfully yours,
W. 0. STEWART,
Oollege physician.
OvBLPH, Dec. 30, 1899.
[1S61
BINDING SECT. AUG 2 3 1967
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11